The Missionary Review of the World — October 1907

ANCIENT HAWAIIAN BUILDING-A GRASS

A MODERN HAWAIIAN BUILDING-THE KAWAIAHAO CHURCH, HONOLULU . THE OLD AND THE NEW IN HAWAll

of the World VOL. XXX. No. 10 OCTOBER, 1907 VOL. XX. No. 10 Old Series New Series Published by Funk & Wagnalls Company, 4,1·60 E. 2&1 St., N.Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pres., A. W. 'Vagnalls, "ice-Pres. and Treas., Robt. Scott, Sec'y.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES PEACE VERSUS WAR tures, and other nationalistic move- ments seek to bring Indian independ- The Hague Conference and move- ence in religion, government, educament in favor of arbitration as a sub- tion and social life. stitute for armed conflict, have a powerful argument in the awful cost of The speeches at the opening of the modern warfare. For example, the Indian National Congress at Calcutta recent Boer War cost Britain $1,200,- were notable, and voiced the demand 000,000, and the Boers at least one- for Indian self-government. This sixth as much, making $I,400,000,000 comes, not from a group of ignorant in all. It cost Japan nearly as much, reactionaries, but from some of the and Russia even more, to wage their best educated of the natives; and there' recent conflict. Thus these two cam- is every evidence that the demand will paigns, involving four nations, cost yet assume a serious aspect. If ever an aggregate of at least $4,000,000,- India is to be self-governing, its sucooo-all spent in conflicts which might cess must depend upon the Christianity have been avoided. What would it of its rulers. A government, pagan have been worth to mankind to have at heart, however cultured it might be expended such an immense sum of through contact with the West, could money in the arts of peace-in home never solve the great problem of liftand foreign missions; in institutions ing up the masses of the people, and of any kind for the uplifting of hu- that, after all, is the problem of India. manity! How must it appear in the We have the testimony of Sir Charles eyes of the Prince of Peace to see Elliott and others as to what has alsuch incredible amounts expended ready been accomplished in India by in destructive warfare! Since mod- the missionaries. The grand diffiern missions began over a century ago, culty is with the students who have the entire total spent for a world's broken with their ancestral faith and evangelization falls short of one-twen- have drifted into practical atheism. tieth of this sum! From their ranks future rulers will be recruited. As the key to the Eastern THE UNREST IN INDIA question, India needs to be more than ever the center of missionary effort. We give on another page an illuminating review of the causes and out- UNREST IN SOUTH AFRICA look connected with the restless stirrings among the people of India. The The agitation in South Africa for "Swadeshi Movement". aims at in- the organization of a native independcreasing the sale of Indian manufac- ent church has seriously affected the work under the care of nearly all the the coast to fight the French troops. missionary societies. The British Raisuli controls his own region, and Congregationalists, however, have the pretender rules Southern Momade a fairly promising effort to meet rocco. The missionaries in Fez and the demand that the "Ethiopian other inland cities are remaining at Church" assumes to satisfy by meth- their posts at the risk of their lives, ods leading to the eventual expulsion but thus far have received no harm. of the whites. In Bechuanaland the native churches were invited to select The North Africa Mission House in delegates to a conference with the Casablanca was destroyed by the mob missionaries, and most of the congre- and the missionaries were obliged to gations responded. During the three leave. Prayer is asked for the memdays' sessions ample opportunity was bers of the North Africa Mission, the afforded for free discussion, and the Kansas Gospel Union and other Chrisnative delegates were not chary about tian workers and converts whose lives advancing suggestions for the future are now endangered and whose work of the church. Tho acknowledging is being hindered. There are threats their own shortcomings, they urged of a fanatical "holy war" against all that the educational and spiritual Christians, but eyen this may be needs of the inhabitants were not well turned to the furtherance of the cared for under the present system. Gospel. Some of their own people, they urged, should be ordained, as in the Ethio- UNREST IN PERSIA pian Church. The decision of the conference, which recognized as jus- There is unrest in Persia as weIl as tifiable the natural aspiration of the in India. A friend writes that he is natives for a voice in the control of obliged to pinch himself to really betheir own affairs, was favorable to the lieve that the reforms are going on extension of ministerial authority, and in the land which a few months ago the outcome was the virtual estab- seemed wholly given over to the sleep lishment of a council in which the of ages. A constitution and a parlia- Bechuana Christians will participate. ment working away at Teheran, and local assemblies in all of the larger UNREST IN MOROCCO cities have virtually usurped the duties The situation in Morocco has be- hitherto assumed by the governors and come so acute as to demand French priest-judges of the various districts. intervention. Casablanca has been Above all, new ideas have entered into the chief scene of war between the the heads of the Persians which are 5,000 troops under General Drude bound to stay, even if the constitution and the Arab tribesmen from the in- and parliaments go to smash. Newsterior. The Arabs made attacks on papers are springing up in many of the the French, but were repulsed with cities and are preaching freedom and considerable loss. The French are at- political honesty. There is actually a tempting to keep order along the comic paper published in Tabriz with coast. The sultan's brother, Mulai cartoons which mock at many of the Hafid, has declared himself sultan, and inconsistencies of religion and do not was reported to be marching toward spare the lash in dealing with political dishonesty of those highest in office. Satires on Persian life are appearing

SIGNS OF THE

in book and pamphlet form, and are ers have definite ideas, and the mob folhaving a ready sale, and people in the lows the leaders. There is no special demost out-of-the-way corners of the mand for a change of dynasty, altho very land are discussing subjects that never harsh things have been said of the Kapresented themselves to their minds a jars; but the cry that the king was unwillshort year ago. There are, doubtless, ing to grant a fult constitution recently storms ahead, for the clouds are al- closed the bazaars of many cities in Persia ready beginning to gather. The shah and filled the telegraph offices with peis evidently preparing for a conflict titioners to the king and to the members with the new ideas. He recalled one of parliament. Petition to the king is a of the former prime ministers who is time-honored Persian custom, but the menopposed to all such reforms. No one tion of members of parliament seems abknows, either, who the ultimate source surdly impossible. It is a fact, however. of authority is in a city-whether it is The wonderful thing here is that an Asiatic the newly-arrived governor or the country, dominated for centuries by Is- Anjuman (the local committee). The lam, is claiming freedom, which means in new movement has already taken on the minds of all a share in government, in somewhat of an anti-foreign aspect. the minds of many freedom of speech and "Persia for the Persians" is the cry. of the Press, and in the minds of not a In the city of Ispahan, in the South of few ultimate religious freedom, and em- Persia, the demand has been made that bodies its claim in a demand for a constituthe Church Missionary Society repre- tional government of European model. sentatives be expelled; and in north- Allowing for much insincerity and timidity, ern Persia the feeling IS intense there is no question that the large majority against the Belgians who have charge of the people in northern Persia, especially of the customs and posts. At the in the cities, are enlisted in this new movesame time there is talk of religious ment. The simultaneous movements in liberty; and eventually, perhaps after China, India, Persia and Egypt indicate that many throes and birth-pangs, it will the causes are not local or transient. While become an established fact. One can Englishmen are watching the changes in not conjecture the future; it can only the other countries mentioned, it may be be left in the hands of Him who is well for them also to watch Persia. Espe·· wiser than us all, and in whose hands cially is the question of the future of Is-· the hearts of kings are turned as the lam wrapt up in this Persian movement. streams of water. THE PRESENT OPPORTUNITY IN THE It looks much as tho the Orient EAST were really awakening from the sleep of ages. Rev. W. A. Shedd, of the John R. Matt, who during the past American Presbyterian Mission, writes sixteen or seventeen months has visas follows in the London Spectator: ited all of the continents of the world, has come back from these recent jour- The two words most used by the Per- neys with one overwhelming convicsians in their discussions are freedom and tion: that the time is at hand when constitution (hurriyat and mashruta). there must be an unprecedented ad- These have become the party catchword of vance on the part of the forces of pure even the ignorant. Very few, of course, Christianity of North America and have any but the most indefinite idea of Europe, and especially of the British what the words mean; but some of the lead- Islands and the United States, on be- half of the multitudinous inhabitants of the non-Christian world. He said at Northfield recently: I saw the streams of light breaking into·

the Dark Continent in the darkest places. vation of the Koreans, says the Bos- I fonnd that South America was an awa- ton Herald. The record of swift conkening continent. I have learned that in version of a people, made mainly by India not only among the educated' classes, American missionaries in the hermit but among the most deprest masses, Christ kingdom during the past decade, has is being enthroned. I found in the Philip- seldom been equalled in the history of pines nothing less than an ethical revival missions. It is due in part to the reacin progress, even within the Catholic tion of the people against Japan's Church. In the great Chinese Empire, harsh methods and to a feeling that, whereas on my visit about ten yelrs ago guided by Americans in matters of to China I was told there were 80,000 Prot- faith and civilization, a way to more estant Christians, a few weeks ago I was effective national self-assertion may be told that there are 180,000 Protestant found. Marquis Ito knows well that Christians and that the largest ingather- Japan's path will be made easier or ings into the kingdom of our Lord have more difficult according as Americans been, not before the Boxer uprising, but resident in Korea advise the natives. since that awful catastrophe. Bishop Foss, who has recently been In Japan there are only about 60,000 com- on a visit to Korea, says: municants of Protestant churches, and not as many members of the Roman Church, Whatever explanations may be suggested and certainly not as many of the Greek to account for the astonishing transforma- Catholic Church, making in the aggregate tion, the salient and splendid fact is that something like 150,000 Christians, and over the rapid evangelization of Korea within 40,000,000 of Buddhists. Yet these two two decades furnishes one of the most brilreligions are spoken of among educated liant chapters in the whole history of Chrismen of Japan as equals, and when any dis- tianity. Twenty years ago Korea had no tinction is made it was always in favor of Bible, and no part of it except the Gospel Christianity. of Mark. The missionaries had to create a dictionary and a grammar of the lan- Korea is being moved upon from one end guage, and translate the Scriptures into it. to the other by the Almighty power of the The New Testament was completed fourteen Spirit of God. In one denomination in Ko- years ago, and until now no portions of rea last year there were IO,ooo accessions the Old Testament have been translated to the Church, or more than in all Japan except Genesis, the Psalms and the Provin connection with the work of thirty mis- erbs. And yet there are several thousands sionary societies in the same period. In my of coi1Verts who are exceedingly diligent judgment, if the attack in Korea is properly students of the sacred book; and they put sustained by the Christians of North Amer- its precepts into immediate practise, and ica and Great Britain, in less than half a maintain higher ethical standards than pregeneration Korea will take its place among vail in any other foreign mission fields, the Christian nations, and will have the and there are many villages in Korea more unique record of being the first non-Chris- predominantly Christian than can be found tian nation in this modern missionary ef- in Pennsylvania or Massachusetts. fort, which has become an evangelized nation. GOOD NEWS FROM THE PHILIPPINES THE KINGDOM COMING IN KOREA Rev. C. W. Briggs of Ilolio writes that the Gospel is making splendid A gain of over sixty per cent. in progress in the Philippines and that converts by Christian missionaries in all denominations share alike in the Korea during the past year is reported, great harvest. The shouts of the harand Marquis Ito-Japan's resident vesters are much in evidence in Lugeneral-is described as addressing an zon, Panay, Negros and Cebu. The assemblage of missionaries, bespeaking their cooperation with Japan and pledging Japan's hearty aid in furthering the moral and intellectual ele-

Bible societies find increasingly large Bible study. In Lodz and its suburbs demand and appreciation for the Book there will be many opportunities for of books. Souls are continually being the young men to preach in smaller born into the kingdom. During seven meetings and to do personal work. years of work here a splendid start has been made toward faithfully ful- For this temporary school Rev. Eufilling, respecting the Philippines, the gen Mohr and Rev. Martin Schmidt Lord's great commission to us. And have been engaged and have agreed if the work may expand for fifty to work for the small salary of seven years as it has during the last seven, hundred and fifty dollars a year each. the islands will be predominantly evan- Twenty young men have already exgelical. There is not a town in Panay prest the desire to study for the min- Island to-day that has not at least istry, and of these to be accepted, some Protestant Christians, and all are seven have been received and nine are witness-bearers. God signally pre- not yet definitely accepted. The teachpared for America's coming to the ing begins on the Ist of October. Philippines for decades and the doors These young men are of different nawere opened to evangelical mission- tionalities and tongues, but all are aries at just the moment of the "full- Russian subjects and eager to learn ness of time," when all was ready for the word of God in order that they the sowing. may preach it. More students are ex- pected. THE OPPORTUNITY IN RUSSIA May this little school be the begin- The czar and his people are still ning of a great work for the glory of struggling to find a solution of their Christ and for the salvation of many national problems. We have no doubt souls. as to the ultimate outcome, but the period of transition is full of pain and WORK FOR NON-CHURCHGOERS distress, and at the same time rich with opportunity. Baron Uxkull, who A wide interest will be felt in the is now in America in the interests of new departure of the Fifth Avenue evangelical work among his country- Presbyterian Church of New York, men, says that the opportunity is so for reaching non-churchgoers in that great and the needs are so appealing fashionable quarter. Dr. John Hall that the Russian Baptist Union have quaintly remarked that while in Britdecided that it is not right to wait till ain there were churchmen and disthe money necessary for the erection senters, in America there were churchof the theological seminary is raised, men and absenters. Under the lead of and are to begin immediately with the the pastor, Doctor Stevenson, the foltraining of young men for the preach- lowing program has been adopted: ing of the Gospel in Russia. The Union has accepted from the Baptist To make our church a great evangelical, Church in Lodz the offer of rooms in evangelistic and missionary center, in conthe church building for the school. nection with which the superb building in This church is one of the largest in its ideal location will be used to the greatest Russia and has rooms for Sunday- advantage to give the Gospel to the world. school and societies, where during the On account of' the investment represented week the young men may gather for in the location and in the equipment of our church, nothing less than a great enterprise can justify the retention of this valuable property.

It is proposed to increase the num-

ber of elders and deacons; to introduce lation to family, Church and State.

a special Sunday evening service with More nearly than any other one insti- inspiring music and stirring Gospel tution it is a Palladium to the whole preaching, and a special course of Bi- well-being of society. As it stands or ble study and religious instruction for falls, every other interest is preserved young people, especially students com- or imperiled. One of the most perilous ing to the city who need a church forms of its invasion is Sunday lunch- home. The Sunday morning service eons, parties and other social festivi- will be continued along the former ties. These enter the home and lay lines. At the Sunday afternoon ser- foundation1 for other and more public vices the help of eminent men will forms of desecration, accustoming the be secured for a series of discourses members of the family to associate the along the line of religious instruction. day with pleasure-seeking and all self- At the evening evangelistic service all indulgence.

the pews will be thrown open. Besides THE MENACE OF STRIKES preaching of an evangelical character, there will be singing by a chorus of The present strike of telegraphers at least fifty voices, under the leader- reminds us that during the last quarter ship of one of the best known musical century, in America alone over 6,750,- directors. This congregation IS one 000 people have gone out of employ- of the wealthiest in the city. ment on strikes, and of these over 700,- SABBATIC REFORMS 000 were lockouts. One form of labor affects another, so that more than 9,- The movement in Britain in favor 500,000 employees have been affected. of the restoration of the Sabbath to The year 1894 was most notable for something like its former sacredness, the number of workers thrown out by has led to a wide circulation of a strikes, over 660,000 employees being pledge in America by the Woman's affected by 1.349 strikes in 8,196 shops National Sabbath Alliance, as follows: and each lasting for an average of Believing as we do, that the great prin- forty-two days. Such practical an- ciples which underlie the due observance archy means a loss to every member of the Lord's Day are public worship and of the community. The cost of all rest, we resolve to do all that we can to the products of labor is corresponddiscourage, as far as possible, such employ- ingly advanced, and all the rest of us ments on the Lord's Day as would prevent have to pay for these long intervals ourselves, our servants, or others for whom we are respousible, from being able to carry of idleness. Worst of all, as these out these principles. strikes are generally successful, the Hundreds of signatures have been •strikers grow bolder in demands, and obtained and the readers of the RE- the strikes the more frequent, wide- VIEW are urgently asked to give cur- spread and persistent. The recent re- rency to this measure and obtain sig- volt among the Irish Constabulary at natures among their friends and ac- Belfast entailed in ten days disasters quaintances. Effective mlsslOnary to trade that ten years will not repair, work at home is needed after this fash- and the antagonism between capital ion. The Lord's Day has well been and labor increases rather than dimin- called the "Workingman's Independ- ishes. In what is there a call for more ence Day." But it sustains a vital re- practical Christian statesmanship?

MORAL OBLIGATION OF GIVING*

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON The last recorded words of Paul to member the words of the Lord Jesus, the Ephesian elders are given in Acts . how He said, 'It is more blessed to xx: 30-36: give than to receive' "-words not else- And now, brethren, I commend you to where recorded in the four Gospels, God, and to the Word of His grace, which tho of course they represent the gen- is able to build you up and to give you an eral drift and trend of our Lord's inheritance amongst all them which are teaching. sanctified. I have coveted no man's silver, or gold, or apparel. Yea, ye yourselves The whole substance of this last part know, that these hands have ministered unto of Paul's address bears upon ministry my necessities, and to them that were with to the poor and the needy; and looking me. I have showed you all things, how that backward to the former part of his so laboring ye ought to support the weak, message, it seems that this is exactly and to remember the words of the Lord what he refers to in "commending Jesus, how He said, "It is more blessed to them to God," because God is the unigive than to receive." And when he had versal giver; He lives to give, as the thus spoken he kneeled down and prayed with them all. sun exists to shine. We can not think It is very probable that we have of God without thinking of His love, never come to the true heart of this which is also the greatest revelation passage of Scripture. Last words al- of His life. His love, moreover, is ways have a peculiar emphasis, and not the love of complacence, attracted these were the last that the Apostle by beautiful qualities in the object, but Paul ever spoke to these elders, among the love of benevolence, drawn out whom he had labored for three years rather by their absence, and inspired in Ephesus. The question is whether by the desire and the determination to all of the thought of this paragraph develop loveliness where unloveliness is not one. He says to them: "I· com- exists. Ruskin says that the sun, mend you to God, and to the word of shining on a muddy pool, in time His grace, which is able to build you would change the clay to sapphires, up, and to give you an inheritance the sand to opals, the soot to diamonds, among them which are sanctified." and .the filthy water to white snow- Then he goes on to speak entirely of flakes or ice crystals, or fleecy clouds.

millistering to the needs of others, call- So God shines on that which is repul- ing attention to the fact that he him- sive and evil until He transforms it self, while he had a right to receive into that which is beautiful and good.

carnal things in return for his minis- Paul also says: "I commend you to tering spiritual things, had labored the Word of His grace." vVhat is that- with his own hands, not only to supply W orcl of His grace but one great tes- his own necessities, but those of oth- timony to the beauty of giving? The ers; and he adds, "I have showed you most superb example ever known of all things, how that so laboring ye absolute self-sacrifice is the life of our ottght to support the 'Weak, and to re- Lord Jesus Christ, and the sum and • An address delivered at the opening of the Convalescent Home and the Home for Jewish Chilcjren Qf the Mildmay Mission to the Jews, at Brentwood, M~:rch 22, 1907.

substance of all the teaching of the solutely need for themselves? God Word of God is to glorify self-sacri- has given to such more than their own fice, as shown, first of all, by Himself, necessities require in order that they and then in all who follow His exam- may help others. Why have some of ple. us more than is absolutely necessary So the whole drift of this passage to clothe and to feed us, except that we seems one, and suggests much neg- may help other people who have not lected truths, such as first, the obliga- sufficient; so that the superfluity of our tion of giving, and second, the privi- supply is to be poured into the lap lege of giving. "Ye ought to support of those whose needs are far greater the weak, and to remember the words than our own? That is God's purpose.

of the Lord Jesus, how He said, 'It is That is why He gives us more than we more blessed to give than to receive.' " need, not that we may hoard it up, but The first thing is "oughtness," and may do just as God does Himself- the second is "blessedness." By the pour it out to supply the lack of those way, those other words in the fourth that are needy. (2 Cor. 8: 14.) chapter, twenty-eighth verse, of the All truly benevolent institutions have Epistle to the Ephesians, may possibly a natural demand on the public for have reference to this, being in the support. It is not an optional thing very epistle written to the church as to whether people shall give or not whence these elders came: "Let him give; it is a bounden duty, and those that stole steal no more, but rather let who do not, are stealing, withholding him labor, working with his hands the what God has given them for the bene- thing which is good, that he may have fit of others. The whole Church is to give to him that needeth." Does he wrong about this matter of giving. A not mean that not to give to him that quaint Western governor said: "Peo- needeth is to steal? That it is so far ple generally consider that they have an obligation to give to the needy that made their money by their industry to withhold is to defraud our neighbor and economy, and if the Lord gets any of his dues and so is also robbery of of it He ought to be thankful." That God? so, Paul tells him that has been is putting it, not as people express it, thus stealing to stop his stealing, and but as the carnal heart really means; instead, to "labor, working with. his that is to say, man considers that he hands the thing that is good that he is under no such obligation to God or may have to give to him that need- man, and that, in giving to God's poor eth." It is not merely the contrast be- it is on his part a pure exercise of phi- tween a selfish indulgence and an un- lanthropy and benevolence.

selfish service, but between dishonest But is not such giving the discharge withholding, and stopping stealing by of an obligatior.? And if you do not giving support to those whose weak- give, when able, the time may come ness has a claim on us. when you will be paid back in your Look at this for a moment. We find own coin. The social wheel has a way in this world two classes of people- of turning, so that those who are at the the strong and the weak. Who is to bottom now, often come to the top, take care of the weak if those do not, while those at the top, on the other who have more strength than they ab- hand, sometimes go to the bottom.

19°7] THE MORAL OBLIGATION OF

Those who are to-day at the top may And it is not simply happiness. It is come to the bottom by and by, and if true that happiness does come from they have not helped those who are giving, but this is more than happiness now at the bottom, may need help, and -it is "blessedness," implying the Di- not get it, which is nothing more than vine blessing. God does not simply a judicial retribution. When the obli- leave us to the natural satisfaction gation that we owe to humanity is con- which comes from giving, but in addi- temptuously ignored and neglected, tion to the natural law of compensa- we ourselves, perhaps, in this revolu- tion, there comes an outpouring of Di- tion of society, may come to be among vine blessing upon the head of the the bottommost, and find that those giver. who are then uppermost take no care H you want to be miserable you of us, just as we took no care of the have only to think about yourself; let undermost when we ourselves be- self be the center and the circumfer- longed to the uppermost. One does ence of your whole life; think only of not need to live long to see how for- what you like and do not like; of what tunes change, so that some who were you want and do not want; of what once rich come to beggary, while those you prefer and do not prefer. Study who once were beggars come to wealth. your own comfort, convenience, "Ye ought to support the weak." pleasures, luxuries; and, if you have There is an obligation to labor, not anything superfluous after you have only to supply our own needs, but to satisfied all those, pile it up, hoard have something to give to those who it and feast your greedy eyes upon are needy and can not help themselves. your accumulations. If you want IVe talk about independence, but there to be wretched, that is the way. is no such thing as being independent. But, if you want to be happy, the All men belong to a common body way is to limit your wants and your politic, with all the rest of humanity, expenditure, so that you may have and can not be independent of each the more to give to those whose other; we are so dependent upon one wants are far greater than your own. another, that if one of us does not do If you want real blessedness as well his duty, the whole of the members of as real happiness, ally yourself with the body politic suffer in consequence. the Infinite Giver. "There is that Now turn to the other side and look scattereth, and yet increaseth; and at the blessedness of giving. Weare there is that withholdeth more than told, "It is more blessed to give than to is meet, but it tendeth to poverty." receive." Nine-tenths of us do not be- There is an old myth of a magic lieve it, or, if we do, do not act as tho skin, wearing which, one got everywe did. We are all agreed as to the thing he wished for. But each blessedness of getting, but do we really grant shrank the skin, and by and believe that it is still more blessed to by when the wearer got what he give? that, however good it is to re- wished for, the skin squeezed his ceive, it is grander to impart? anq, breath out. The fable is true, and not only so, but that the very object of the magic skin is nothing but selfishgetting-the noblest purpose and end ness. Every time you get your of getting is not reached until we give? selfish desire fulfilled, you shrink;

[October 730 you get to be smaller in capacity for should have issued this three-ce.nt generosity and for sympathy with piece-because, when we had nothing others. But, on the other hand, smaller than a five-cent scrip, people every time you give, there is an ex- put that into the collection, but now, panding of your whole nature-an that we have got something so small enriching of your whole being. as a three-cent nickel our collections will fall off two-fifths /" Is it not We get sick of the common talk melancholy that disciples should about "giving." People give, and feel in their pockets to find what is parade the fact, and want everybody the smallest piece of money they else to know how very generous have to put in a collection plate for they have been, when at the bottom the Lord? Suppose the Lord had they are really stingy and parsimo- given us the smallest thing He had! nious. We have a little fable in What would we have got? But He America which has an amusing ap- gave His greatest gift, and with the plication. It is a story of two coins, lavish generosity of grace! Should a bright silver dollar piece, which bears not we learn something from such the image of the goddess of Liberty, grace, when we make our offerings and a one-cent copper piece, with the to Him? Should they not be someimage of a North American Indian. thing worthy of what He has done On one occasion, a new silver dollar for us? found itself in the same plate with a penny with this head of an In- POOR. YET MAKING MANY RICH dian upon it. And the goddess of Liberty looked down upon the In- The Church Times gives an interdian, and said: "You miserable, cop- esting little account of a poor girl, per-faced, feather-trimmed heathen, blind and deaf, an inmate of a North what are you doing in this plate, in Devon workhouse, who "lives a life of the sarpe company with me?" And prayer in her darkness and solitude." the copper coin, with the Indian's To this afflicted one the initiative of face, responded: "Well, there is one the organization of the Missionary thing sure: I am found in a great Candidates' Fund of the S. P. G. may many more mtsswnary gatherings be traced. That fund now has reached than you are 1" How plain the satire the sum of over £3,000, subscribed in of it all! How seldom do the greater a comparatively short time, the first gifts corne into the Lord's Treasury! item being three shillings saved by During the Civil War coins became the blind girl. The writer of the difficult to obtain, and paper money notice says: was furnished in their place. And at one time, the lowest denomina- She was in a little bare ward in the tion was a "five-cent scrip." The workhouse when I saw her, looking very time carne when the government sad because her Braille copy of the Mission minted the three-cent nickel piece. The Field had been torn. . . . She asked me treasurer of a church, a fine man, to pray for her, and then told us not only who had a brother, a missionary in to pray for missions but also for the par- Siam, said to me, "Pastor, it is very ish, for Sunday-schools, and bands of hope, unfortunate that the government .etc.; and one felt rebuked as one thought of her life of prayer, always thinking of and interceding for others in her darkness and silence. THE H ..W …. IIAN laLANOS.

n."isl.nd.oIlhel….o.I'U.bot_lIdtr!04 ..1…… Z2d.. ' ••llLlIOrtb.IM ….. 4II ..1•. …t1tt ::~. :!:~;.o~l::2::~~:~~~~~~:e~:II::.:"~::.:.~K~J.-=::lyb10~;,"~1~-:.': r _<., . . . _ _""10",,, •• , … ;,.p….I..' 01 ..""•• hr,.bL 0.. , ………u."…….. …..!I.H;!.. u.. Lo&.Il.6OOH …..I.i.I.JOO.Io.oJI.II• .sJOO Tbo._PllocaclloHb_ _nllinols""IIR4".ltballloo, lIM '1""_…… .,._.nd .~. ", …I.lylo. <0 ,be DOnh…", of Hawaii.i••nolde. W…d. ..-…. nil "qua"''''i,…..dn,''''''

""0""". I. H ………O'OOo ,… IN>…' ore L~…I """ K._Ioo"., -.,~ ".h•••ly uuluo:d as Mock _ _ M~' is c~eflr ,emlrk.bk 101 IISI"'" ,,,UQ'I. u.h1l. =-ainlnc the city oIlt"""I"….b" ",pi"I, ~,".n uleal 01 -'98><1""" ..iles On it ….tM ""IuI" "'_ pmd..<'I~. pl,,,,Wio,,. or .ho .'_P. _01 "loki, Io.wI. i….. _ ….<NI".'iv. … In.. …..,. ….n Ha,bo<.,h".i'< 01 III. <CImlni' ..,d·..,. ..~~ """OR Is '''' otiles '''''''' H.. "l-. …..itb.oIde>tlOl."doltlle ……P.llHtot … DOf'blNSC- Thi.;.COO'AraoqIJcalledh.l….r~nl… I>«…~<>l ,10 w_lIh <>I ,,.,,.,I…oJ loll…… ando.',,, …………. 01.-' …_ I/VT~"-'.&."N&J S.SRiJIJrI!S _ Orr . _ ,.Iando .~.r~ ••• ",.nv ,,,,,,,••lIds oI.cresol "llable I.nd …….. ""'" in ,… _ _,OR 01 ~:~~:.:a~g::~y ,be."…"m."'o••boIlI'o •••.nloll.".. ,….. oI …yiTllrper….. M.cboi'Jfri.l.n4i.u<eed"'-l, PAel"e €A.a. …. ""… v.'…bl.ao"'._"…. br.n… ,~_,OOo<<o I."do HAWAII'S MISSION IN THE WORLD BY REV. ORRAMEL H. GULICK, HAWAU* This little group of eight inhabited The fathers of modern Hawaii were islands, constituting the territory of the missionaries sent out from Boston Hawaii, lies 2,100 miles southwest sixty, seventy and eighty years ago. from San Francisco, a little over one- When my father landed in Honolulu third of the distance across the broad in 1828, having sailed around Cape Pacific. They form the only conve- Horn in a six months' voyage, it was nient and safe stopping place in the a year before the first letter from home wide stretch of waters, and are des- reached him. His mother had been tined to exert incalculable influence dead a year before he heard of his loss. upon the great nations on both sides The fathers builded better than they of the mighty ocean. knew. The Gospel that they preached proved leaves for the healing of the It is interesting to note the dispro- nations, and nowhere has the transportionate influence of islands upon forming power of that Gospel been the history of the human race. Wit- more fully shown. No greater or more ness Greece, tho not an island, a penin- successful Gospel work was ever done sula; Rome, on a peninsula; the isles in the history of the Christian centuof Great Britain; the empire of Japan; ries. These, "through faith subdued the islands of New Zealand, and Ha- kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obwaii. Old ocean is the highway of the tained promises, stopt the mouths of nations, and those living upon the lions, quenched the violence of fire, highway, the islanders, are favorably escaped the edge of the sword, out of located to make their influence felt weakness were made strong, waxed upon the world.

* Mr. Gulick was for twenty-two years a missionary of the American Board, in Japan, and is now a mis- sionary in his native islands of Hawaii. valiant in fight, turned to flight the ar- Chief Justice Wm. L. Lee, Judge mies of the aliens." They had not, Lorin Andrews, and Hon. John Ti. however, to endure "trials of cruel Her leading men came fully to under- mockings and scourgings, nor of bonds stand that the acknowledgment of the and imprisonment, nor did they wan- autonomy of this pin-head kingdom, der in deserts, and in mountains." by the great powers of Christendom, "These all having obtained a good re- a prize she most earnestly coveted for port through faith received not the herself, came to pass through the promise, God having provided some Christian enlightenment of this, so re- better thing for us, that they without cently heathen people. These bright us should not be made perfect." The lessons from little Hawaii, so seldom full knowledge of the measure of suc- now thought of or mentioned, had cess and triumph of their work was much, very much to do in opening the not revealed to them, as it now is to great people of Japan tn the light of us. The results of their missionary Christianity. No lesson in this world work ought to be, and is, an inspira- is like the plain object-lesson. Hawaii tion to missionaries to-day in every was an object-lesson to Japan, and to- heathen land. day through Japan to China-a con- crete example, known and read of all The Master's plan was broader than men, of what the Gospel could and the measure of man. They laid the would do for a people, however illit- foundations deep upon the Word of erate, however weak and small. The God, and the revelation of His Son, gods of Hawaii had been thrown into and the result of their labors is the the sea or cast into the fire, and the goodly edifice of social and spiritual revelation of the love of God, through . life, which we see to-day. His Son, had redeemed C1 nation.

The great mission of Hawaii, now The tens of thousands of humble apparent, was to bring the Gospel thus givers who supported the mission to far on the way to the teeming millions Hawaii, little dreamed how their gifts of Asia. Shrewd and watchful Japan and their p.rayers for Hawaii were learned many lessons from little Ha- forging the key to the g-reat nations waii. She learned of a little people, un- of the Eastern Continent. Truly God lettered savages, transformed in forty has done wondrous things whereof we years through the influence of Gospel are glad. teachers from savagery to a respect- able conditiem of Christian citizenship. A Christian Chinaman. I'l. resident of She saw that America, through whose Honolulu, has for years t-,y his regu- mISSIOnaries the light had been lar contributions supported a faithful brought to these once dark islands, Gospel preacher in his native village was not eager to seize the infant na- in Southern China. tion. She perceived that the great na- tions of Christendom-America, Eng- In the ports and leading cities of land, Germany and France-all en- China are scattered younlS Chinamen trusted their citizens, and their prop- of talents who have imbibed enlight- erty of large amounts, to the Supreme ened Christian ideas in the schools of Court of Hawaii acting as a Court of Honolulu. Admiralty, upon whose bench sat Often have we heard of the reflex influence of Christian missions, but here we are led to see how the enlight- in the mixture in large proportions of enment of a group of islands, 4,000 various races, with the possible excepmiles away, tends to move a continent. tion of Constantinople. Here we have the restless, eager and ambitious An- Turning to view Hawaii itself, we glo-Saxon, the substantial Englishsee that fifty years ago Hawaii was man, !he cultivated German, the goodfilled with Hawaiians. American and natured, stalwart and hospitable Ha- European foreigners numbered but a waiian, the keen and changeable J apfew score, possibly two or three hun- anese, the stolid, industrious and frudred individuals, with a few solitary THE HARBOR OJ!' HONOLULU, HAWAII Chinamen. In the Census of 1900 we gal Chinaman, the undeveloped, hopefind the figures as follows: ful Korean the steady and conservative Portuguese, and added to all these we Pure Hawaiians 30,000 have many fine young people of mixed 8,000 blood, supposed to combine in their Part Hawaiians ..••• 16,000 characters all the virtues and none of 8,000 the vices of the races whose blood Portuguese ….. 26,000 courses in their veins. 61,000 Other Europeans and Americans 5,001 Thanks to the teachings of the past generations. of missionaries that all Chinese . . . . races of ll1en are ' sons of God, and made in His image, there is no com- Japanese munity or city on the globe where the substantial unity of mankind is more Others, scattering thoroughly acknowledged and where men and women are received in all 154,001 public manner as being one as good as another so far as race or language Thus we see that the Hawaiians, both the pure and the mixed, number but 38,000, or a little less than onefourth of the whole population, while the Japanese number 61 ,000, being forty per cent. of the whole people. No more cosmopolitan city than Honolulu exists, and perhaps none that rivals it, is concerned. The purest Hawaiian sent from Hawaii to his islands, the women of culture mingle in the best Hawaiian churches, led on by their society on a par with their fairer-hued honored teachers, the American missisters of other races. The Chinamen sionaries, sent out four native Haand half Chinese, men and wom~n of waiian missionaries, with their wives, culture, of whom there are quite a to those islands lying over two thounumber, are treated like gentlemen sand miles southeast of our group. and gentlewomen in all gallant circles. Two of these four missionaries were Educated Japanese will never have among the then very few native Hastones thrown at them in our streets. waiians who had been ordained to the There is nobody in our city who would ministry and settled as pastors. These think such a thing possible. Here the two men were of heroic missionary tides of humanity from the Eastern character, and prosecuted their misand Western continents meet and sionary work among those fierce and surge together, taking points from warlike savages with great zeal and one another. Separate seats in cars, faithful purpose. One of these men separate seats in churches or public after fifty years of service returned in halls for persons of different races is his old age to his native islands and inconceivable. was laid to rest here two years ago. The second one, after fifty-four years Fifty-four years ago, listening to a of faithful witnessing for the Truth, still Macedonian call from a Marquesian lives among the people he has served chief who pleaded that missionaries be so long. Their mission was a success, churches labored successfully in that and many good Christian people are the fruit of their faithful ministry. island field-largely in the Gilbert Is- lands, and supported by the contribu- tions of thousands of dollars from the native Hawaiian churches. The spirit and character of these churches were greatly strengthened by this protracted and successful work.

The non-Christian peoples of Japan, Korea and China, who in the last thir- ty years have entered our islands by thousands, now sufficiently tax all the missionary spirit of our Hawaiian churches. We have now: CHURCHES Native Hawaiian Congregational. 60 English-speaking Congregational 8 Japanese Mission Congregational 16 Chinese Mission Congregational 6 Portuguese Congregational 3 Total • • • . • . • • 93 The Hawaiian churches as a rule are independent and self-supporting, paying the salaries of their respective pastors and meeting the expenses of Sabbath-schools and repairs of church buildings, and also making annual con- tributions to both home and foreign missions. The former of these go into NATIVE B.A.WAII.om BOYS Of late years this missionary work CHINESE BOYS IN BAW.Al1 for the Marquesians has been taken up by French Protestant missionaries. the treasury of their own home board, The Hawaiian churches are no longer known as the Hawaiian Board, while pushing missionary work in that dis- the latter contributions are forwarded tant field.

Brief mention must here be made of the part taken by the Hawaiian churches as auxiliary to the American Board, in the prosecution of the Micronesian Mission. When the first missionaries of the American Board set sail for Micronesia from Honolulu, July 15, 1852, they were accompanied by two Hawaiian missionaries with their wives, and for over forty years native representatives of the Hawaiian to the American Board of Commis- churches, tends to unify the whole syssioners for Foreign Missions, thus tem. keeping step with their fellow Christians of the Great Republic. Among The preaching and Sabbath-school teaching in the native churches is THE KAMERAHEHA SCHOOL..BCILDING maintained in the Hawaiian language with the exception, in a small degree, our native Hawaiian pastors are many in two or three of our city churches of high Christian character and of where the English language is used to spiritual attainments. On each of the small extent. As all the common four larger islands continual Christian school education of the country is now fellowship and comradeship is main- conducted in the English language, tained through semi-annual meetings the preaching and Sunday-school of the four local island associations. teaching, ere many years, will be in The General Annual Association of the the English language. The preaching whole group, which, as a rule, is faith- in the Portuguese churches is mostly fully attended by all the pastors with in the Portuguese language, tho the lay delegates from each of the younger portion of the several con- gregations are becoming fluent in the use of the English.

The sixteen Japanese churches and the six Chinese churches conduct all their services in their own languages exclusively, tho all the young people are daily acquiring a knowledge of the English language in the public schools. The work of the Japanese and Chinese missions is conducted by evangelists THE MAKIKI JAPANESE CH,?RCB, HONOLULU This church bas a. Japanese membership of over seventy

"GOD MADE THE WORLD FOR WOMEN, TOO"

educated and trained in the mission several missionary churches among and theological schools of Japan and the Japanese at different points. The China. These missions to the J apan- entire missionary work for the several ese and Chinese are maintained prin- thousands of Koreans who have encipally by liberal contributions to the tered this country, within the past five missionary work from the eight Eng- or six years, is in their efficient care. lish-speaking churches of the Congregational order, and also by the contri- The Christians, or Disciples, have a butions from the native churches, sup- small, earnest and active church in plemented largely by a liberal annual Honolulu, whose members are of the grant from the American Missionary English-speaking people of our city. Association. Some of our Japanese and Chinese churches set a bright ex- The American Episcopal Church has ample in their liberal contributions and fallen heir to the work of the Angservice to the cause and the Kingdom. lican Church, commenced over forty years ago, and has a goodly number It remains in this brief sketch of of members, mostly among the Engconditions in Hawaii, to mention the lish-speaking population. They have other denominations that are taking also work among other nationalities. a part in this interesting island field. The Roman Catholic Church has its First, are the Episcopal Methodists, greatest strength among the sixteen with whom the Congregationalists are thousand Portuguese who, coming in close fellowship, who began work from the Portuguese islands, brought in the early part of the last decade of the faith of their fathers with them. the nineteenth century, and have a flourishing church of English-speaking The Mormons, who for thirty years people in the city of Honolulu, besides have sent their missionaries from Utah, have a following among the native Hawaiians.

.. GOD MADE THE WORLD FOR WOMEN, TOO"

BY REV. WILBUR F. CRAFTS, D.D.

A company of women in India, hav- Tune: "Missionary Chant" ing received Christian instruction, formed a women's club on an Amer- God made the world for women, too, ican pattern, to discuss useful activities Its singing bi rds, its fragrant flowers, of women, and took the name Sorosis. The president of the New York Soro- Its lofty peaks and skies of blue, sis, Mrs. Jennie June Crowley, sent Our Father made, and they are ours. them a message, in which she said: "God made the world for women, too." The Savior died for women, too. The words were carved in ivory and About the cross, in every land, hung upon the walls of the club room, draped in silk. The timely message They gather, with their sin and wo, struck fire all over India. It was To lay them in His pierced hand. learned afterward that Mrs. Crowley wrote it on her knees. There's Christian work for women, "100- First heralds of their risen Lord- Great host of loyal hearts and true, They still proclaim the saving word.

And heaven's the home of women, too, . With perfect joy and perfect love.

Lord help us, make our homes below A foretaste of that life above!

TO THE HEATHEN AND TO THE

BY DR. JOHANNES LEPSIUS Secretary Deutsche Orient Mission An inquiry of all the German mis- Africa," pastor Wilrz has stimulated sionary societies concerning the re- our German Christians to prevent lation of their work among heathen this danger by increased efforts. All to that among Mohammedans gives the German societies have now the following general results: acknowledged that progress in work among the heathen will in many The older ten of these German mis- mission fields be checked, if we go sionary socletles (including the on neglecting missions among Mo- Basel Mission in Switzerland) were hammedans. founded for work among the heathen. Everyone, however, has been A great mistrust of every kind of led into mission work among the evangelization among Mohammed- Mohammedans or at least have ans has hitherto hindered the acgiven it consideration. Two younger ceptation of this truth. The mission societies have assumed missions to Mohammedans is the "Cinderella" among the Mohammedans as their beside her elder sisters, missions special work. Four other societies among the heathen and the Jews. do work among the Christians in the Most of our mission friends are of East, but incidentally benefit the opinion that the philosopher's stone Mohammedans. will sooner be found than that the Mohammedans will be converted. .The German mission work among These last six years I have been Mohammedans concerns old Mo- trying to rouse our German Chrishammedan nations as well as those tians to take up mission work recently converted. The results among the Mohammedans, and among the former in India and everywhere I have met with the Africa have until now been incon- same objections: siderable; among the latter, however, it is important. As you have 1. The time has not yet come. already heard, the Rhenish Mission 2. The doors are not yet open. has 6,000 baptized Mohammedans 3. The Mohammedans are not convertible. and 1,100 inquirers among the Batak nation in Sumatra. The Neukirch- To these objections I have always ener Mission Society, too, does a replied: blessed mission work in Central Java. Their statistics report 1,122 baptized 1. The time has not yet come because we Mohammedans and 285 inquirers. have forgotten to wind our clock.

In East and West Africa all mis- 2. The doors are shut up because we keep sion work is seriously threatened by the key in our pockets. the progress of Islam and its religious conquests among the heathen 3. The Mohammedans are not converted nations~in West Africa chiefly by because we ourselves have not yet been sufthe Rausa, in East Africa by the ficiently converted. Suaheli. In his pamphlet, "The Mohammedan Danger in West We surely ought not to say "the door is shut" if one fold of it is open. The map of the Mohammedan world to-day shows us that not only half of the door, but even three-quarters of it stand open, even if we admit designs the contrast between the nathat nations with a Mohammedan tion of the one God and the nations government are closed. Regarding of the many gods. Therefore the the efforts hitherto made to work "people" of Israel do not, in spite among Mohammedans we might of having been rej ected, belong to suppose that only 18,000,000 of them the "heathen." Far less are the are living under Christian govern- Christian nations "heathen." What, ment, and 124,000,000 under Turkish then, are the Mohammedans? Not government, instead of the exact Jews, not heathen; what are they? reverse. I think that the Chalifa, Paradoxical as it may sound, they too, must suppose this to be our are a Christian.sect, or better, a Jewopinion as he sees how little we have ish-Christian sect. I am going to done in converting the Moham- prove it. The God of the Mohammedan world. Surely, however, the medans is the God of the Old and latest statistics of Moslem popula- the New Testament. The prophets tion are correct and our unbelief is of the Mohammedans, with the exthe mistake. Our unbelief is short- ception of Mohammed, are the sighted and we must put on faith's prophets of the Old Testament and spectacles. Anyhow, there must be the prophet of Nazareth. The religa secret reason why Christianity has ious substance of the Koran has faith in missions among the heathen been taken from the Old and New and even among the Jews, but no Testaments. The belief of Mohamfaith in missions among Moham- med himself has its origin in the medans. I think that in this unbe- teachings of Jewish Christians in lief there is a dim idea that missions Arabia. The countries of Islam have among Mohammedans are not based already been represented in the upon the Scriptures or any injunc- Communion of Pentecost. The false tion of our Lord. There is a clear doctrines of Islam have already been commandment concerning missions contradicted in the New Testament, among the heathen: "Go ye there- not as the errors of the heathen but fore and teach all nations"; and re- as heresies of Christians. garding the Jews: "To the Jew first and also to the Greek." But where The Old Church had three large is it written that we are to preach provinces: the Roman world, the the Gospel to the Mohammedans? Greek world, and the Oriental world. Are they heathen or Jews? No. Or This third element has not yet come has the command concerning mis- to the knowledge of Christian scholsions to the heathen been also given ars so well as the first. St. John's for them? That could be doubted. disciples, the Ebionites, the Sabians or Mandeans, the Manichees, the The Greek word ; er 11 has in the Oriental Gnostics, are some frag- ments of the large churches of east- Bible been translated in two differ- ern sectarians. The heir of all these ent ways: "nations," and "Gentiles." sects was Mohammed and Jewish Which is the right translation? I Christianity revived in him. should say "Gentiles." "Nations" is an abstract, ethnographical term; After the appearance of Christ a "Gentiles" is a religious term. It new religion was impossible. The·

heathen religions were dead, Israel (b) Moreover there ought to be was in a state of slumber. From special missionary meetings, prayerwhence could a new religion come? meetings, missionary records and Islam is a degenerated branch of the statistical statements as to the work revealed religions. among the Mohammedans. The Thora says; "Thou shalt not plow But what are we to do with Mo- with an ox and an ass together." hammed then? Has the history of God pities the weaker animal, for it the Church not had many Moham- will come to harm beside the meds? Cerinth, Arius, Pelagius, stronger one. Let us not henceforth Socinus, Johann von Leyden, Joe yoke the mission to the Mohammed- Smith and the fathers of rationalism ans to the plow of the mission to the and modern theology~take them al- heathen. together and you will have a complete Mohammed. Surely he is 2. With regard to the work in the higher than any of them from his mission field. A difference ought to shoulders and upward; for he has be made between the old Mohamovercome or anticipated all their medan nations and those that have heresies. But in one point there is recently been converted to Islam. a difference-his heresy is not based Missions among the latter can be on Gentile-Christian but on Jewish- carried on in the same fashion as Christian doctrine. Therefore I have among the heathen. The Bataks in said that Islam is a Jewish-Christian Sumatra, for instance, have only been sect-a sect of as much historical veneered with Islam; the wood unposition as the Gentile-Christian sect der the veneer has remained heaof the pope; for every section of the then. In such countries work among Church, which pretends to be the Mohammedans and heathen can be whole of the Church, is to be called one-one in method, in agents and a sect. in success. For the work among the old Mohammedan nations it seems This fundamental distinction be- that the instruments must be of a 1;ween Islam and Paganism has not special construction and of harder l"lnly a theoretical value but also a steel. practical importance for the different methods of work among heathen There is another difference. There and Mohammedans. are many heathen nations, but Islam is one. Various as Sunnis, Shi-as, 1. Concerning the Church at home. Sufis, Ali-AUahies, Babites, and so (a) If we wish to rouse greater on may be, one root supports them ardor, a deeper spirit of prayer, and all. The heathen nations are a forest a stronger faith in behalf of our Mo- of trees; Islam is like a ficus benhammedan brethren, we must claim, galensis, as you can see it in the besides the interest in mission work Ezbekieh Gardens in Cairo. It among the heathen, a special inter- stretches forth its branches over the est in mission work among Moham- earth and the branches take root medans. Until now in the eyes of again, whenever they touch the Christianity it is not the heathen, ground, but the trunk is one. The but the Mohammedans "who are as trunk is in Mekka and the sap in all a drop of a bucket and are counted the branches is the Koran. Thereas the small dust of the balance."

TO THE HEATHEN AND TO THE MOSLEMS

fore the problem of missions among Islam are in common possession of the Mohammedans is only one: How a great many truths. We can not to bring Christ, as the Son of God, deny this common possession with- to the minds and hearts of the Mo- out greatly offending the Moham- hammedans. medan conscience and sense of truth.

This conference is a fair proof There is no question: the more a that missions to the Mohammedans Moslem is faithful to the truths of can be carried on as one work in one his own religion, the nearer he is to spirit. Him who is Truth in person. The 3; Concerning the workers, a spe- more we acknowledge the truths in cial preparation for the work among Islam, the more forcibly we can de- the Mohammedans is needed. You stroy its errors. Orthodox Islam is know the story of the sign-painter nearer to us than New Islam. Waha- who had only learned to paint lions. bitism is nearer than orthodox Islam.

One day an innkeeper came to him Our way must be to lead the Mos- and asked him to paint a blue angel. lem from the Sunna to the Koran He said: "I will paint one, but I am and from the Koran to the Bible.

afraid he will look very much like a Islam contains also some elements lion." I am afraid that our mission- of heathenism, bad ones and good aries to the Mohammedans look ones. The good ones must serve us.

very much like the missionaries to The Shia and the Suffy sects are an the heathen. And I think that this Aryan reaction against the Semitic is the chief reason of the small suc- spirit of Islam. This Aryan element cess in the Mohammedan work. No- in Islam can help to lead the Mos- body can do what he has not learned. lem's rationalistic manner of think- I was glad that in replying to my ing to the knowledge of atonement question as. to whether a special and incarnation. The Aryan spirit preparation for missionaries to the has been more accessible to the Mohammedans was thought neces- knowledge of Trinity than the Se- sary most of our mission-boards mitic spirit. VVe must not deny our have answered: "Yes." charisma. Let us be in all things, The question of how this prepara- as was St. Paul: to the Jew a Jew, tion is to be carried out, is a matter so to the Moslem a Moslem, but as of its own. Perhaps one Christian regards confessing the deity of EI-Azar in Cairo would be sufficient Christ, let us remain Christians.

for all the missionary societies of 5. As Islam is a ]ewish-L:hristian the world. However, until we have heresy, it must be overcome not only got it there ought to be a special by converting souls but also by de- missionary school for the workers stroying its system. Arianism, among the Mohammedans in every Pelagianism, Socinianism, Rational- country-in England, in America, in ism have been overcome by the Holland, in Germany, etc. Church as theological and philosoph- 4. Moreover, the methods used in ical systems. Charles Finney used preaching the Gospel to Moham- to state a plain distinction between medans and to heathen ought to be "conviction" and "conversion." Con- different. The Christian Church and viction must precede convepsion,

but conviction is not yet conversion. them Occidentals; for neither can we Conviction convinces the intellect, cause the sun to rise in the east and conversion breaks the heart. By set in the west. When the time has overcoming the theological system of come for the Oriental nations to be Islam the Holy Spirit will give con- Christianized as nations, it would be viction, by breaking the hearts the best for them to keep their Moham- Lord will give conversion. medan fashion of worship. How little need be changed! On the 6. Islam is the Church of the an- mosque put a cross in the place of cient Orient. Every country, every the crescent, in the mosque put the nation on God's earth has a claim to Bible in the place of the Koran, and its own characteristics, its customs, in the human hearts bring Christ inits own way of feeling and thinking to the place of Mohammed-and the and its special fashion of devotion. Christian Church is there. Do not let us take away from the Islamitic nations what God has But let us begin with. the last. given them; let us make them Chris- When they have Christ dwelling in tians but not Englishmen, Amer- their hearts by faith, all things shall icans, Dutchmen or Germans. Let be added unto them. May the Love us make them "fishers of men" but of Christ shine through us like the not lay figures for exhibiting the Sun. Then will the moon be ashamed outward adornment of Western cul- of her error that she believed that ture. God has made them Orientals, she had a light of her own! Christ do not let us insist upon making alone is the Sun of Righteousness.

ARMENIANS TAKING STOCK OF THEIR NATIONAL CHURCH ANONYMOUS "If the time and circumstances had in a deep forest among the Karke permitted, the Armenians would have Mountains near the present city of had a Reformed Church, perhaps by Bitlis; hundreds and thousands of peothe dawn of the eleventh century." ple thronging the sanctuary with green So writes an Armenian student in a branches, wreaths of roses, bunches of mlsslOnary college, and his essay flowers, and sheaves of barley and pleads with his fellow students as wheat; they place their gifts upon the patriots, philanthropists and Chris- altar and pray for the desire of their tians to study their own Church his- hearts. White bulls and deer are the tory, to sweep away the traditions and animals chosen for sacrifice. Doves superstitions that keep the Gospel are released, and from their flight truth from the people, and by means omens are interpreted. The heathen of the quickening shock of a revival to high priest takes blood and water in restore the Christianity of their early a golden watering-pot shaped like a fathers. dove and sprinkles the worshipers. Solemn prayers ask of Anahid tem- This is the picture he draws of the perance for men, abundance of napre-Christian worship of his people: ture's fruits, and reconciliation with a temple of white marble to Anahid

ARMENIANS TAKING :STOCK OF THEIR NATIONAL CHURCH

A.N ARMENIAN VILLAGE SCHOOL All the native schools In Armenis aTe "ragged·schools," tho they are not so called God. All belongs to the generations Vartavar, "Rose in bloom," continues before Christ. upon the mountains of Armenia. Nearly every family brings a sheep "Almost all these acts are retained for sacrifice adorned with colored pawith slight variations," continues the pers and pigments, and, as they apearnest student with regard to the proach the shrine, with lighted candles Armenian Church to-day. Instead of fixt upon the horns. The smoke of Anahid, "the Golden Mother of Tem- the roasting sacrifice arises with the perance," the Virgin Mary vies with incense of the church service. There her Son for the first place, and instead are sheaves of grain, fruits, flowers of the heathen pantheon are scores of and doves. Dust from beside the alsaints. The mid-summer festival, called

tar is carried home to the little chil- to get-and keep in the Church-at dren as a talisman to help them learn least one copy of the Four Gospels. their A-B-C's. The accompanying picture shows such an Armenian camp- As a far outpost of Christianity the meeting on "Cross Mountain" at the Armenians have probably endured feast of Vartavar. The large tent with more for their faith than any other six crosses is a church, the smaller people. They long ago answered their ones are being pitched by the assem- Persian conquerors, after explaining bling crowd. A sacred spring, a sacred their Christian faith and quoting how grave and a flock of sheep for sacri- nothing can separate us from the love fice should be added in imagination to of Christ: "Our properties and councomplete the scene. try, our lives and whatever we have are yours, but not our religion. Be- At the time of their national avowal hold your sword, and 10, our necks." of Christianity under Gregory the Il- In general the threats and the wiles of luminator the Armenians had no al- Turks and Kurds all down the Mophabet, and so there was no part of hammedan centuries have been met in the Scriptures in their own tongue. just the same way. After 45 I they ceased to be represented in the ecumenical councils. All Eye-witnesses relate how in the rehonor to the monk Messob and his cent massacres Armenian peasants helpers who, under the patronage of forgot even their children in their the Catholicos Isaac, early in the fifth eagerness to save their old parchment century, made an excellent translation Gospels. They carried the precious of the Bible, devising an alphabet for books with them irt flight, buried them the purpose. Every village has burned when hard prest, and arranged to transmit the secret through friends AN OLD ARIIB:NIAN PAROBHlCNT OJ' THB GOSPBL Oll' JOHN Tbilis one thousand years old. Tile linger points to tile plaee where J obn 8: 1·11 Is omitted

ARMENIANS TAKING STOCK OF THEIR NATIONAL CHURCH

and children until such time as the the women sell the product. They treasure could be recovered. have the reputation of pilfering, but in general lead a plain, clean life. One branch of the Armenians are Their names are usually taken from gipsies, called by the Turkish Gov- the Bible, they keep the Sabbath strictly, and in the event of a birth, A TYPICAL ARMENIAN CHURCH death or marriage seek the service of This was built over one thous&nd years ago, and 18 now a priest. They are superstitious, and make abundant use of charms and used 8S a Kurdish stable amulets, but fulfil the precept, "Let not the sun go down upon your wrath"; ernment "Copti," which curiously con- for, tho they quarrel vigorously some- nects them with the Copts of Egypt. times, they make up before sunset. Their manner of life is strikingly like Other Armenians are rather ashamed that described by the great evangelist of the poor "sieve-makers," and do Gipsy Smith. They wander from not intermarry with them. There place to place with donkeys to carry must be many stern tragedies and sim- their effects. The men weave sieves, ple pleasures under their black tents. . baskets and all sorts of wicker-work; They are great friends of the mis- sionary doctor.

Some earnest Armenians seek for the reformation which they believe is ten centuries overdue. They point out in the Armenian papers how celibacy was not known till the sixth century, picture and relic worship not till the seventh century, how sacrifice was a legacy from paganism and how all such forms are no part of real and original Christianity. The Catholicos AN ARMIINlAN GATHIIiRING ON OROSS MOUNTAIN

has proposed to permit monks and ening and enlightening effect of these bishops to marry, and priests to re- American missions upon all Armemarry in case of the death of their nians is strong and steady. wives, but the time is not considered ripe for pressing such propositions. Last October W. W. Peet, Esq., If only occasional councils could be completed twenty-five years in the serheld,-but political conditions forbid, vice of the American Board as treasand it is better not to discuss the po- urer in Constantinople and, as hunlitical aspect of the situation. dreds of people far and near, of all nationalities and creeds, united in do- Men of Puritan spirit adorn Ar- ing honor to Mr. and Mrs. Peet, addmenian history here and there. Kri- ing substantial presents to their conkor of Nareg, a tenth century monk, gratulations, there came this letter: said of prayer: "If I appealed to Moses, he lost his temper; if to Paul, he ARMENIAN PATRIARCHATE, persecuted; if to Peter, he fell. I ap-. peal beyond all saints to Christ him- CONSTANTINOPLE. self." The Paulicians originated as an Armenian sect, and, in spite of vaga- To the Hon. and Hardworking W. W. Peet. ries, their zeal for simple ceremonies Greetings and love. Had I heard in seaand for direct worship of the Creator was a lesson throughout the East. son that a formal commemoration had been Some of the remnants of this sect pre- arranged of the beginning of your work in served their simple Christian rites till this land, I, too, would have gladly hastened the advent of Protestant missions, and to take part in the exercises; inasmuch as were among the first to avow them- our patriarchate has shared in the results selves "Gospel Christians." of your beneficent and efficient activities, having received from you facilities in the God only knows the future, and it line of its labors, and seen its own needy is safe in His keeping. But it is cer- ones helped and benefited through your tain that if formal churches or worldly efforts. ecclesiastics come between Christian believers and their Lord and Savior, If our grateful wishes reach you somethe people must and will break down what late, it is with feelings no less sincere the institution in order to reach the that we wish you long, healthy and happy Person of Christ. days.

With about 12,000 Armenian mem- May you be strong in the Lord. bers of its mission churches, fully 20,- 000 young people of the same race in ARCHBISHOP MALACHI, its schools, nearly 30,000 in the Sabbath-schools, and over 40,000 avowed Patriarch of Constantinople. Protestant adherents, the American Board has met with more cordial ri- .. OWN MISSIONARY" MOVEMENT sponse, at least along some lines, from the Armenians than from any other The Presbyterian Church, South, is people. Some 4,000 of these students pushing vigorously the attempt to enare in high schools or colleges, and gage churches and individuals to unwhether by evangelistic, educational, dertake to support each a missionary literary Qr medical agencies, the !eay- in the foreign field, if not wholly, at least in part; and 580 churches have already adopted the plan: in Alabama, 23; Arkansas, 45 ; Florida, 12 ; Georgia, 36; Kentucky, 50; Louisiana, I3; Mis- sissippi, 29; Missouri, 32; North Car- olina, I02; South Carolina, 44; Ten- nessee, 42; Texas, 62; Virginia, go. Of I65 missionaries supported on the forward movement plan, 25 are by in- dividuals and I40 by churches.

A LION-HEARTED MISSIONARY IN THE

OF PERSIA BY MISS A. Y. HOLLIDAY Short of stature, insignificant of Jesus to my heart, and where He presence, imperfectly educated in the draws I must follow, and where He old Armenian schools, of a non-Prot- sends I must go." estant family, a young Armenian of Salmas who had for some years been About four years ago the Lord laid a cab-driver in Tillis, became a mem- it on his heart to go to a certain tribe ber of our church and teacher of a of Kurds, but no one would take him, village school. He is now about thir- as the region was too dangerous. He ty-five years of age, and five years ago found in himself some remnants of received a baptism of the Holy Spirit race hatred, and prayed, "0 Lord to enable him to carry the Gospel to Jesus Who didst pray for Thine own the non-Christian races. His love for enemies, take away the hatred of these them and increasing fitness for the who have injured the Armenians so work seem a miracle to us, and a still deeply and give me love for them, for greater one is seen in the willingness Thou knowest without that I can do of his parents and young wife to allow nothing." him to go to the races hated and despised by Armenians and counted by God answered his prayer and he many as dogs and swine unworthy to found Kurds who gladly took him, receive holy things or have pearls cast tho he had to walk sixteen miles over before them. His family uphold his rough mountain roads and arrived hands by praying for him and writing with swollen and bleeding feet, but to him words of cheer and encourage- full of joy. He said: "I loved them ment. all. The older men and women were as my parents; the younger, brothers Just after the murder of Rev. Ben- and sisters, and every child like my jamin W. Labaree in a pass through own; but what was more wonderful, which we came the second day follow- as much as I loved them, ten times ing, and while the two bodies were more did they love me, and received still lying in a neighboring village, his me into their homes, saying, "We father said, "Khanum, I am afraid for hate the Armenians, but we do not G– since this murder." count you one; you are of us."

"You have laid him on God's altar He spent some weeks among them, for service," I replied, "and you do often going alone, as guides refused not mean to take him back, do you?" to take him on account of blood feuds With tears streaming down his face he between the different clans and vilanswered, "No, Khanum, no. How lages. He was thus passing through a could I ever look my Savior in the valley when a voice came from a rock face when I meet Him if I denied Him above, "Stand or you are a dead man." my boy? All I ask is, don't let him Looking up, a fully armed Kurd came go about alone, as he has done." out prepared to rob and kill if needful. G-said: "Come down; I came to "F<l;ther," said G–, "this isn't find you; I am sent with a message for a thing you can help, or I either. you." There is a band from the heart of "For me? Who sent you?"

"God sent me to tell you He loves his head." The Turk was told: "Only you and wants you to leave your leave that unclean Armenian and you wicked works that He may save you." shall have a good place and piIav to The robber took him home and kept eat," but he remained true. him two days as a guest in his village. At a meeting of seventy or so, he was They went to the dwellers in the opprest and said: "Oh, is there no one black tents; the Nomads, and being here who will accept my Master Who belated were obliged to spread their died for you?" beds on the hill under the open sky. G-said to Keobela Rassottl: "What An old man rose and said: "I wil1." shall we do?" and he replied : "We "And must I go to Jesus and tell have a Master Who loved to be out Him only one will come?" on the mountain sides at night and He One after another, twelve stood up will be with us." The donkey-man and after the meeting they came and curst and swore and said: "These said: "We wish you to come to a Elat thieves will kill us and take the mountain spring and baptize us." donkeys." When they were laid "But what if the others come and down, G–said: "How do you feel, kill us?" K– R–?" and the. answer came: "It doesn't matter, for then we shall "Never so. happy in my life." go to be with Jesus, which is far better." But that same hour, the gov- Once G– was overtaken by a ernment troops arrived to fight with party of young Moslems and one linthese villages and he was compelled to gered behind to hear the story of reflee. deeming love and said: "I never heard The Kurds often say: "No one ever it before, but I believe it and accept told us these things. We had no idea Jesus as my Savior." Stepping bebut that the fast and the pilgrimage hind a mud wall, they knelt for a would save us." Some of these tribes prayer of consecration, and parted were Nestorians who have only be- with embraces and kisses, to meet no come Moslem within two or three cen- more perhaps on earth. turies. It seems to be a fact with many of them that in the last hour it One cold winter night, two men, is whispered into the ear of the dying: one a converted Sayid, came to the "Look to Jesus and call on Him; He village house where we were staying. only can help you now." It was late and it became evident they G–also visits Moslem tribes, not could not return to their village that Kurdish, but quite as wild and even night. I could only spare a scanty more fanatical. In one such village, supply of bed-covers for them and he and the Turk who was his compan- said: "What shall we do, G—" ion, were for three days refused a lodging or horses with which to leave "We shall sleep together, of course; the place. They sat in the open street, are we not all brothers in Christ?" taking turns to sleep and watch, and said to each other: "Faxes have holes So he and K– R– put their and the birds of the air have nests, but beds together and they made out for the Son of Man hath not where to lay the guests, but I silently thought: "It is one miracle when a Sayid will sleep in an Armenian's bed and another when the Armenian will suffer him to do it."

MIRZA GULAM AHMAD, A FALSE MESSIAH OF INDIA

When this work began we thought 'Go slow, you had better be very care- G–would be soon killed and he was ful in this matter. These people have willing, but he has been wonderfully some powerful protector. Some of protected by Moslems themselves. We the kings of Europe must be behind were once called before a Sayid gov- them for it is inconceivable that a ernor to give account of ourselves, and khanum and an' Armenian should on the road, a man whom none of us come here in the winter's cold and knew stept from a doorway and said: dare to tell us our religion is not true "Don't be afraid; I have spoken for and try to turn us to theirs, if no one you to the governor and it is all right." was backing them up.' Tell me, which We had a good chance to preach Je~us of the kings sent you ?" to that proud Sayid. Let us pray for the native churches A man said to G-: "Did you that God may indeed send many such know when you were in Oosky that men from them in the name of the the Mujtaheed meant to drive you King of Kings to win the Moslems out? But I am his Mirzah; I said: of Persia to Himself.

MIRZA GULAM AHMAD, A FALSE MESSIAH OF INDIA* BY PROF. R. SIRAFUD DIN, B.A., FORMAN COLLEGE, LAHORE Mirza Gulam Ahmad Qadiani, being drinking, for liking the company of called Mirza because he comes from women of dubious character, sinners a Mughal family and Qadiani be- and drunkards." cause he is a native of the village Qadian in the District of Gurdaspur, The number of his followers, called Punjab, is an old man. some seventy after him the Ahmadiya Sect, as given years of age, of a respectable descent by himself, ranges from 10,000 to 50,- and owning some estate in his village, 000, and again from 50,000 to 70,000. who claims to be the Promised Mes- But according to the last census report siah in his Second Advent. "He began his adherents number only I,II3 males by claiming himself to be 'Like Christ,' over fifteen years of age, so that, as but has discovered that he is greater Doctor Griswold states, Ii 10,000 would than Christ in so far as his miracles probably be a liberal estimate for all are greater than the miracles of Christ, India of the Mirza Lahib's following, his prophecies clearer than the proph- including men, women and children." ecies of Christ, and the names and titles given to him by God are,more glo- "He makes known his mission to the rious than those given to Christ. Not world in four different ways, viz: by only this much, but he arrogates to means of literature, public disputation, himself the right to revile Christ for the challenge and educational work. teaching one thing and doing another, The last consists of a middle and high for being addicted t~ the habit of school at Qadian where the children of the Mirza's followers are taught. But the first one is the most important • The object of this paper is to give some facts about the doctriues aud life of Mirza Gulam Ahmad, of Qadian, in the light of their development and their relation to Christianity. For a fuller information about the facts of his teaching and life by themselves, the reader is referred to a pamphlet on "Mirza Gulam Ahmad," by the Rev. H. D. Griswold, Ph.D., of the Forman Christian College, I,ahore.

method used by him. He has a press of God, and the greatest of all the of his own from which he pours forth prophets for his guide. a constant stream of notices, open letters, memorials to government, hand- Such would have been the case with bills, etc., etc. He also publishes two Mirza Gulam Ahmad, but Providence papers, one in Urdu and the other- placed him under different circumcalled the Review of Religions-in stances. In his early manhood while English. He says 'he has written working as a petition writer and in about fifty books in Arabic, Persian other similar capacities, being a Moand Urdu, and these books have been hammedan Maubri and naturally encirculated even in Persia, Arabia, Ka- dowed with interest in things religious, bul, Syria and Egypt.' " he entered into controversy with Christian preachers and converts. Hav- Outside his own sect he is consid- ing had to face some hard questions ered to be a bitter enemy of Christian- and finding himself unequal to the task ity by Christians, of Hinduism by the of answering them, he thought over Hindus, but most of all he is intensely them a great deal and, retiring from disliked by the mass of Mohammed- society, shut himself up in his room ans who call him an infidel, a heretic, and gave himself to meditation like the an apostate, a liar, an impostor, and prophet Mohammed of old in his cave; other names. and like Mohammed, depending a great deal more on his own human His Creed reason and contemplation than casting himself on God for guidance and light, Mohammedanism has been called he began to solve his doubts and diffi- Judaism without Christ, and Moham- culties, and naturally loath to give up medans have in all ages, beginning his own fancies and imaginations and with Mohammed himself, admitted will for the thoughts and the will of and intellectually believed in all the God, arrived at some. of the curious great facts of Christ's life without in results. the least hesitating to withhold from him that moral and spiritual allegiance 1. With reference to Christ's wonwhich such a life demands and without derful superhuman birth the Mirza which such life would be meaningless. seems to have yielded to his inherited In spite of all the superhuman facts in Mohammedan characteristic of acceptthe life of Christ, he is still considered ing things as they are without searchonly a prophet, and a prophet inferior ing into their hidden meaning and to Mohammed. moral implication. The question of Christ's virgin birth seems to have had Such is the thoughtless, utterly in- little import in it to exercise his troubconsistent acquiescence to the tradi- led mind and so he admitted that he tional teaching which characterizes was actually born of a virgin without the Mohammedan mind universally, attempting to put any meaning into it, and unless contact with Christians and and he would show great displeasure Christianity should awaken the moral at the idea taught by Sir Layid Ahand spiritual nature to look into the mad, the great modern leader of Mohigher meaning of historical facts, the hammedan thought in India, that Mohammedan slumbers in the self-sat- Christ had a human father. Most curiisfied conviction that he has the most rational of all religions, the truest idea

GULAM AHMAD, A FALSE MESSIAH OF INDIA 75

ous, however, that Maulvi Mur-ud great consternation of mind, "If Christ Din, the chief of the Mirza's disciples, is really alive and will come a second told the writer that he believed in Sir time as Christians assert and Moham- Layid Ahmad's view of Christ's birth medans commonly believe, then is but that he would not say so in the Christ greater than our prophet Mo- presence of his master for fear of in- hammed." But he is determined to curring his anger. make him smaller than Mohammed at II. The problem of Christ's unique any cost. His books, pamphlets and life, His singular power over the winds and the sea and the forces of nature, but particularly the power to give sight to the blind, to cure lepers and to raise the dead to life, which is ascribed to Christ in the Mohammedan scriptures, furnished a subject for contemplation to the Mirza's mind, but he soon had recourse to a metaphorical explanation of these events and satisfied his mind by persuading himself to believe that giving sight to the blind and curing the lepers and raising the dead to life only meant imparting spiritual sight to those whose consciences had been blinded by sin, curing those who had fallen a prey to the leprosy of sin and restoring to life those who were dead in sin, as tho these gifts implied a less divine power in the giver. THE MIRZA OF QADIAN III. But what has most disturbed the Mirza's mind and incessantly ex- notices abound with the same argu- ercised his ingenuity and wisdom by ments attempting to prove like the old which "the world knew not God," and "Swoon theory" that Christ only rightly enough is the combined prob- fainted on the cross, that He did not lem of Christ's remarkable death and die there, that after being taken down His wonderful resurrection. Unlike the from the cross He was looked after by Mohammedans universally, who be- His disciples, and when cured of lieve Jesus Christ to be alive and yet His wounds traveled abroad to look Christianity to be false, the Mirza has after the other lost sheep of the seen the apostolic truth and has come house of Israel, and then died a nat- to the conclusion that Christianity ural death. Very strange and inter- stands or falls with the life or death of esting are his interpretations of Bi- its Founder. Hence the stress laid by ble verses to prove this.

him on the death of Christ All his The question of Christ's death has writings resound with the one note been occupying his whole mind and that Christ died like all other mortals soul. Hence some years after the pro- and is no longer living. He says in mulgation of this doctrine of Christ's

death, he announced to the world the the death of Christ and his burial in discovery of the medicinal preparation Kashmir, viz: his lack of the historic by means of which Christ's wounds sense. Mohammed himself was desti- were cured. The medicine is called the tute of historic sense. He has made a "Ointment of Jesus" in Persian, evi- jumble of the history of the Jewish dently because in all oriental Moham- and Christian prophets and of God's medan literature the name of Christ is people and God's religion by inserting proverbial for being the Great Physi- the head of something here, the tail cian, but the Mirza interprets it as there, the body in some other place, so being so called because the disciples that from the Mohammedan scriptures, of Christ used it to cure the wounds the Koran itself, you can not make out in the hands and side of their Master. whether Joseph came before David or His mind being imprest with the par- David before Joseph, whether the delamount importance of this medicine he uge came before Moses or Moses beprepared it and began through his dis- fore the deluge. Like his prototype, ciples to sell it as a cure for the the Mirza has shown his lack of this Plague. The government had to in- sense in a number of ways and has terfere and prohibited the sale of this even had the audacity to assert that quack medicine. "the Bible is a collection of myths and stories and fables and idle tales fit for Nor did he stop here, but his mind women only, whereas the Koran is being ever busy with the all-important pure philosophy, free from myths and question of Christ's death and resur- fables." He can not see that the whole rection, he gave to the world that fabric of the Koran is interwoven "Greatest Discovery of the World," with the same myths and fables, but over which he has been so wild and without observing their natural connecabout which he has been writing inces- tion and their place as links in the chain santly in his own publications and of history, so that in most cases whatsending articles and notices to English ever little there is of the confused hisand American papers, viz: that he has toric in the Koran is utterly meaningdiscovered the tomb of Christ in Kash- less and enigmatic without the Bible mir, that after being healed of His history to throw light upon it. The Kowounds Christ traveled in the East, ran has thus really made Bible history came to Tibet and died in Srinagar, to appear like myths and fables and Kashmir, where His grave is still found then based its own truth on them, in a certain street of Khan Yar, the whereas the same things appear in the tomb being called the tomb of "Usasaf Bible as historical facts, taking place Nabi," or "Usasaf Prophet," which at definite times and in definite places name he interprets means "Jesus." He and with definite objects. has paraded this discovery with all his might. While considering this most In this particular instance of discovimportant teaching of the Mirza, all ering Christ's tomb in Kashmir, the important to his mind and what he re- Mirza has not realized the necessity of gards as the crucial point in the over- immense historical investigation that throw of Christianity, we may notice any reasonable scholar would have a characteristic of the Mirza which is made before giving out the discovery so well brought out by his doctrine of to the world. Most probably he has

GULAM AHMAD, A FALSE MESSIAH OF INDIA

never seen the so-called "tomb" him- acknowledge him as the Messiah who, self. according to Mohammedan belief, was to come to dissuade the misguided IV. Having considered the problem Christians from their false belief that of Christ's death in the light of the Christ is the Son of God, that He died Mirza's interpretation, we now pass on on the cross for sinners, that His blood to the last and still more important atones for sins, that He is the Savior question of His Second Advent. All of men, and that He will intercede for the stress that has been laid by the them before God the Father. Mirza on the actual death of Jesus Christ without any resurrection, con- As to his proofs and signs and trary not only to the Christian teach- character to bear out this gigaritic ing, but also to the universal Moham- claim to be the Messiah, we are not medan belief (according to which surprized to find that in his char- Christ was not crucified, but taken to acter, proofs and signs the Mirza pre- the heavens alive)-all this stress has sents a strange contrast with the Di- been laid in order to provide for the vine Person whose like he claims to be. interpretation of the most unique fact in the life of Christ, viz: His Second In the first place, he claims to be a Advent, which is believed by Moham- great worker of miracles like Jesus medans in common with Christians. Christ, and seems to think for his own Here Mirza reaches his climax of in- convenience that "prophecy or predic- ventive power, and brings forward a tion of events is the only rational form theory and a claim for which he has of miracle, for he has already ex- been regarded'as crazy, as an impostor, plained that Christ's giving sight to as a conscious deceiver, even by the the blind and curing lepers and raising mass of Mohammedans, but which we the dead to life had only a spiritual consider to be not the result of con- significance. We shall therefore notice scious deception, but of incessantly one or two of his greatest prophecies pouring upon the problem of Christ's as instances. Let it be remembered unique person without the desire of that his prophecies are sure to be ful- paying due homage to Him, and with a filled, provided an unlimited latitude determined purpose not to acknowledge of interpretation is allowed them. Re- Him as what He is. The Mirza's solu- ferring to some of these prophecies, tion of the problem of Christ's Second Doctor Griswold says: "They illustrate Advent is simple and straightforward well the Delphic ambiguity of his ora- and may be stated thus: "As Jesus cles and also the way in which th~ in- Christ died like an ordinary mortal definite is made definite post eventum." and. is no longer living, His Second Coming can only mean that some one He announced that as a proof of his • 'like unto Him' is to come (not He heavenly mission the village of Qadian, Himself, for He is dead), and that one where he resides, would not be visited like unto jesus Christ has already by the Plague and he challenged indi- come and that is my very self, viz: vidual Christians as well as Christian Mirza Gulam Ahmad of Qadian." This communities to predict a similar im- is the claim which he has been setting munity from the Plague for any Chris- before the world, and asking people to tian village. It was not long after this that five or six cases of Plague oc- curred in the village of Qadian. The

prophet, however, has his interpreta- are alive." According to the estimate tion ready and stated that what the of a Mohammedan Maulvi he has prophecy declared was that the village thus predicted the death of no less than would be exempt from a severe out- one hundred and twenty-one persons. break of the Plague and that men In fact, his predictions have been rewould not die like do ~TS and cats as garded to be of such "dangerous and they died in some other places. mischievous character" that the gov- ernment has had to interfere, prohib- In a public debate with Mr. Atham, iting the Mirza from publishing such a respectable and prominent member prophecies. of the Indian Christian community, the Mirza ended his argument by But as it is pointed out by Rev. Dr. prophesying the death of his Chris- Griswold in his pamphlet, "it must be tian opponent within fifteen months, if admitted in Justice to the Mirza that his opponent did not renounce Chris- he has uttered not only malicious tianity and become a Mohammedan. prophecies announcing the death and The stated period passed without the disgrace of his enemies, but also bedeath of Mr. Atham, and everybody- nevolent prophecies announcing to Christians, Mohammedans and Hin- himself, or to his friends, the birth of dus-looked upon the event as an in- sons. But these prophecies have not stance of the Mirza's signal failure in been remarkable for the exactness at the prophetic line, but the Mirza was their fulfilment. Sometimes the prenot long in coming forward with the dicted sons do not appear at all; and interpretation that his opponent had sometimes when they appear they turn in his heart renounced his faith and out to be daughters to the immense hence he escaped death. disgust of all concerned. The pro- phetic trade is not without its humors." He also predicted the death of a prominent Hindu leader, Pandit Lehh One of the clever tricks used by the Ram of the Arya Lamaj, within a pre- Mirza in connection with his prophetic scribed period extending over several business is to announce that "if a ceryears, and the poor man was murdered tain prediction made by him against by an unknown hand and it was sus- an opponent is not true, let his oppopected that this was the work of one nent come to Qadian within so many of Mirza's ardent followers who may days and swear the prediction has not have perpetrated the deed in order to been fulfilled, and if he does not come prove the truth of his master's proph- within the stated period it is proved ecy. that he is in the wrong and the pre- diction has come true." Such chal- It is remarkable that his prophecies lenges are often in their very nature have too often assumed this malicious unanswerable. But sometimes he is form of predicting the death of his op- paid by others in the same coin. A. ponents and there is a very expressive Mohammedan Maulvi of Lahore pubcouplet in the vernacular commonly lished a notice some time· ago that he repeated by Mohammedans about the had prophesied a number of things Mirza, which says: "The true Christ about the Mirza which had all come was such that He used to raise to life true, viz: that he shall not succeed in those that were dead. The false Christ marrying a certain woman; that in is such that he puts to death those that

a certain ca'le a girl and not a boy shall other and be exceedingly hard toward be born contrary to the Mirza's proph- unbelievers." There are many among ecy, etc., etc. Then he went on to say his disciples, men of strong prejudices that his last prophecy about the Mirza and anger and hatred, who find satiswas that he would become a leper and faction in his system because they find that from people who had seen the there permission to give vent to these Mirza he had learned that signs of lep- passions in their natural channels, thus rosy had already appeared on his body. perchance avoiding the unnatural use He therefore challenged the Mirza to of them, but never ri~ng to the supercome to Lahore within a stated period natural Christian ideal of curbing and and show his body in public if it was controlling these passions and directfree from leprosy, and if the Mirza ing them against sin in self and others did not come within that time, it would rather than against the publicans and prove that he had certainly become a sinners. leper according to the Maulvi's prophecy. The Mirza, tho ordinarily ready He does not realize that Mohamfor an answer to everything, had no medanism suits the tastes of wild, answer whatever to give. fierce, passionate people, thirsty for human blood, as well as of effeminate Intellectually, the Mirza is a man people for whose unbridled lusts and of acute perception, logical turn of. sinful desires the laws of the religion mind, spontaneity of thought and make ample provision. He ignores fruitful imagination. He has a com- the teaching that true heroism conmand over three oriental languages, sists not, like Alexander or Napoleon, and is capable of writing spontaneous in taking the sword in hand and conpoetry under the influence of high as- quering cities and worlds, but that it pirations. But being naturally a man consists in conquering self and sin and of fiery disposition and a sanguine and the world and the devil. mercurial temperament, he does not possess a cool judgment, an impas- With all his claim to high moral sionate, unbiased mind and a thor- teaching he shows himself devoid of oughly subdued will. In his intellectual the sense of sin as sin, as something capacity he is a bird and he ought to which grieves God to behold. He has fiy, but he has not learned the lesson collected from various newspapersof curbing his activities and controlling Indian, English or American-cases the passion for self. Patience is a vir- of Christian ministers falling into tue which, at least in some of its as- grievous sin and he keeps these inpects, he has never cultivated. stances as a proof to show that Christ can not save men from sin. What is Like his prototype, the prophet of most deplorable in his conduct is not Islam, he leads an intense life, giving the fallacy in his argument, but the a free play to his passions of anger, fact that instead of mourning over hatred and vengeance, and teaching his these sad cases of sin and pronouncing disciples to do the same. One of his "wo" upon the sinners in a sad, symfavorite teachings is "Love thy neigh- pathetic mood of mind, he rejoices bor and hate thine enemy," or, as he over the fact that in their fall he has quotes it from the Mohammedan scrip- found an argument for the falsity of tures, "Be exceedingly kind to each Christ's faith, and refers to these cases

of sin with great exhilaration of spirit his fame by sending circulars and let' and joy, and almost passes into an ters even to the late Queen of England, ecstasy as he goes on adding instance and the last Amir of Kabul and other to instance of sin. potentates, altho any sane man can easily see that this is not the way The Mirza's disciples are respectable to spread the knowledge of divine people, men of education and learning, truth. Since proclaiming himself to be and he prides himself on that fact. In the Messiah the Mirza has seldom left the last census report the census com- his home and his village, except on missioner having· mistaken his name very special occasions. for that of his cousin, who is the religious leader of the Sweepers, made The Mirza will, of course, pass away the statement that there were Sweep- and his work will perish, but he will ers among the followers of the Mirza. have rendered one important service, Down came the Mirza with a powerful viz: that of calling the attention of the protest that he and his community had Mohammedan world to the cardinal been grossly insulted, for he never had facts in the history of Christ which the anything to do with low, mean, corrupt Mohammedans have so long thoughtpeople such as the Sweepers. "I came lessly admitted and blindly believed. not for the sinners but to call the right- This may be the means of opening the eous to my kingdom." eyes of Mohammedans and setting them on Him who is "the Chiefest He has always been a victim to the among Ten Thousand," the "King of weakness of great men, viz: the love kings and the Lord of lords." of fame. He has tried to blaze abroad THE ASSAM MISSION F'lELD BY REV. G. G. CROZIER, M.D., TURA, ASSAM, INDIA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union The northeastern corner of India The Welsh have a strong and prospresents a great call to the Church. perous work in the Khasi and Jaintia Assam is no longer a kingdom, neither Hills, and some to the southward in is it now a province; it is the northeast the greater and denser populations in half of the great province reaching the valley of the Surma River. During from the Bay of Bengal to the un- the last two years they have been exsubdued tribes of wild savages east- periencing a great revival under the ward into Burma and northward unto same Spirit that moved the foundathe perpetual snows of the Himalayas. tions of Wales. In a total popUlation of 2,500,000 they have 10,000 Chris- The Assam section of this province tians under the care of two medical covers an area greater than Vermont, and thirty-five other missionaries. Be- Massachusetts and Pennsylvania com- fore going out every missionary sent bined (62,968 square miles) and is there is wisely given some special medoccupied almost exclusively by the ical training. Nearly every missionary Welsh Presbyterian Mission and the in Assam is compelled to do medical American Baptist Missionary Union.. work and the training for it can be The latter society has the responsibility more cheaply and satisfactorily given for about four-fifths of the total area.

ASSAM MISSION FIELD

at home than while the missionary is sions in any other general section of laboring under the burdens of the India.

work on the field. He must attempt At the last Assam Baptist Confer- to save his own life, and the lives of ence, held January 5-I4, I907, a care- other missionaries. He must try to ful survey of our special field showed save the lives of his helpers, native that to occupy it even very incom- Christians and heathen. He must seek pletely not less than fifteen men and through the use of medicine to remove eight single women were imperatively the common fear of evil spirits, and needed. This additional number thus open the hearts and minds of the would allow for only two men in people. some districts with over half a million In the fourteen stations now par- people. It would permit us to open tially occupied by the American Bap- two new stations with access to the tists in Assam there are sixteen men inviting tribes of the hills. Faith and five single women on the field. falters as we call for reinforcements These with their native helpers are and as the multitudes appeal to us.

actually using in their work an aver- We realize that a million homes would age of six different languages (not be open to them and that thousands dialects) per station, and these six are of blind eyes and many thousands of actually needed that the people may sick bodies will needlessly go down understand the message of life. If to the grave in darkness and pain with- they were to understand the Gospel in out God and without hope and that their own tongue seven other lan- the hearts of many other thousands guages per station would have to be will remain closed forever. But as we used-an average of thirteen different hear beforehand the denial of our so- languages per station. The Census ciety and our churches, we dare not Report of I901 gives thirty different ask man for the medical missionaries languages for one of the central sta- we and the multitudes long for in vain.

tions. Nor are these six languages of Except in the extreme northwest the the different stations the same lan- Himalayas are closed doors to the guages; many of them are entirely closed land of Tibet. Nepal, Bhutan, different, and in eight of the fourteen five wild tribes to the north of Assam, stations the main language is abso- some ten tribes in the hills to the east lutely different, so that from one sta- and southeast of Assam, all stand tion a missionary can not go and help there a perpetual challenge to the efficiently in time of special need in timid and unfaithful churches of Eng- another station. In six of the upper land and America. Many of these Assam valley stations it is possible in trIbes not having been prostrated and some reasonable degree for a mission- pauperized by opium, some of them ary to take another station if neces- having high standards of morality and sary. But the various secondary lan- rigid health rules, living in the rugged guages of these six stations are so dif- and cooler hills free from the blight- ferent as to make the shifting of a ing influence of Buddhism and Hindu- missionary almost impracticable. In ism, these tribes offer the Church a this Assam is similar to Burma, but most inviting field for conquest, not very different from most of the mis- for these tribes only but for their help THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [October among the vast populations of the fear of demons. Is anyone sick ?-a plains in front and the untouched re- demon has bitten him because of some gions beyond. The inherent powers offense committed. Are crops failing? of these hill peoples challenge our -the demons must be appeased. Is greatest and our bravest service. new land to be opened ?-the demons There is no apparent reason why these must be propitiated. A young lad wild tribes should not respond to the looked upon the dying and thought Gospel as readily as those that have death could not be the end; he saw been entered. The Khasi, Caro and the joys and blessings of daily life Ao Naga tribes are thrilling examples and thought certainly there must be of what the Church might have in at a Good Spirit, and so he began to least a dozen more mountainous re- pray to the Good Spirit he thought gions abo;t the Assam valley. These must exist. When he learned to read tribes have come in one or two genera- in the school the government had tions up from complete savagery and started for the purpose of reaching the call out in pleading tones to the mis- wild Garos, he accepted for himself sionaries and to the Lord of the har- the Gospel story given in a booklet vest for more laborers that they and presented to him by a Christian govthose many other savage tribes may ernment officer, and in time returned know the joy of Christ. with two others and began to lead his tribe to Christ. Each morning he Forty years ago the highest govern- spent much time in prayer and each ment officer of the province charac- Sabbath day waited on God in fasting terized the Garos as "a most desperate and prayer. Thus began the fruitful and incorrigible tribe of bloodthirsty Garo Mission. The government recsavages." Forty years ago last April ognized the advantage of having the the first church was organized among schools largely in the hands of the misthem with forty members. Not long sionaries, and then the work prosafterward the ferocious savages pered.. The combined efforts of the gathered on the hills above in a plot mission and government have changed to annihilate the little band of Chris- 10,000 murderous savages into neightians, but a herd of wild elephants bor-loving Christians, and the whole entering their crops demanded atten- tribe into respected subjects of the tion and the little flock was saved. In crown. Instead of bloodshed there is the early years the missionaries were peace; instead of wanton savagery greeted in the heathen homes by long there is a large degree of Christian strings of human skulls that had been prosperity; instead of absolute illitercaptured in the villages on the plains acy many thousands have received a below and carried as bloody trophies primary school education and nearly to their homes in the seclusion of the the whole population seems eagerly hills. To save its own subjects the reaching out for light and truth and British Government sent in a detach- the ability to grapple with things modment of soldiers shortly before the ern and eternal. missionaries entered and conquered the tribe, it is said, without the loss We have one hundred and ten lower of a single life. primary schools among them and the government has fifteen others; we These hill people live in constant have two upper primary and one nor- utter darkness; that he had been mal training school of the Middle driven from home, his wife taken English standard. In all grades of from him, and he left nearly to starve this school there were last year over in desolation; but now he was to three hundred pupils. A few graduate return. They might beat him, they and go out each year as teachers, but might keep his wife from him, they so great is the demand for teachers might even kill him if they desired, that urgent messengers from heathen but he would not give up Jesus. Havvillages are frequently turned sorrow- ing cut his hair in token of his puring away. The head man of a village pose of heart and having removed the eight miles from Tura had been numerous rings from his ears as eviturned away hungering several times. dence of his faith in Christ and dis- At last a young man was found and belief in the heathen idea of demons, sent to him. In less than a year he with this fervent declaration of loving brought seven enlightened hearts from faith he went out from me in a the very depths of heathen. darkness Father's loving hand. to the joy of our baptismal pool in Tura, and these told us there were From farther still in the heart of the still eleven more that wanted to· be hills where never more than a brief baptized. Recently a middle-aged message from a passing evangelist had man walking about aimlessly in my ever been given there came one day office suddenly spoke up, "Saheb, I a heathen priest. Aided by his walkwish I could die now." "Why, how's ing-stick and guided by the impellthis," I inquired, for I thought him a ing spirit within, this blind man came heathen. "Oh, if I could only die and a five days' march alone through the get away from all this sorrowing and little village paths and a graded bridlesuffering and sin, and be with Jesus !" path across streams and small bridges Then I learned that he was one of the to have sight restored to his hopeunbaptized ones from this same vil- lessly blind eyes. Three young stulage. He soon promised me he would dents and the wife of one of the misreturn to his own village and seek to sionaries specially cared for him and lead others out from their cringing taught him the loving word. Being fear of demons into this same joyous a noted priest he had led his people fellowship with Christ. in their drunken festivities for many years. Having come a priest of de- From a village two days' farther mons, he returned after three or· four into this large central almost un- weeks a priest of the living God. His touched region of the hills a blind clothing was stolen from him, what man came last December. After he little money he had was taken away, had gained a good degree of sight my they threatened to kill him and tell the second Garo assistant led him into government an elephant had trampled such a realization of the possibility of on him, false charges were invented joy in this life and the next that just and false-witnesses testified against before starting for home he told me him; he reviled not again, but rather with mingled joy and sadness that he gave place to wrath. He has led was now to return to his heathen vil- other blind men to me for operation lage alone and live in the midst of and through his faithful preaching

and loving, unrevengeful life souls burdened, some are even crusht by have been led to Christ. the work put upon them. In my own station is all the work five or six An evangelist arrived one day strong men and three single women , from a three months' tour among the can possibly do. At present there is heathen villages and told that in all one man in health, another that has that time he had met but two or three been ordered out of the station by persons that had offered any opposi- three different physicians; also one tion to his message; men left their single woman new on the field, and fields to hear him, and some even left one other whose furlough is nearly their sacrificing to demons to listen to two years overdue. We should be this messenger of the Good Spirit. On teaching geography in the one hundred this tour he was led to a very sick man and ten schools, but there is no such whose house was "piled full" of por- book in the language. Weare extions of animals that had been sacri- pected to teach a certain grade of ficed to demons for his recovery. At arithmetic in the upper primary his command the patient was reluct- schools, but have had no text-book to antly bathed, then a little medicine supply the pupils in over two years. was given and the man recovered. An- Many of the 5,000 Christians want the other minister found on entering a New Testament, but it is out of print village in another section of the hills, -not a copy to supply them in the that a woman there was very ill. H~r last four years; the Gospels only are husband had already sacrificed two available. Only Genesis of the Old bulls for her recovery and was gone Testament has been printed for them. to purchase a third. The young pastor When there were four of us on the gave her two doses of medicine and field it was utterly impossible to touch left a third and the woman was any of these things; what of the conpromptly healed. After a year of such ditions now with only two men there! work in his section of the hills many villages were on the point of giving up God commands us to go forward; the their worship. committees command us to retrench. Vast multitudes are asking for teach- A man brought his son to me one ers, preachers and healers; these pro- Sunday morning saying he had done fessions are crowded at home, and all he could to restore his boy's lost many young men and women are hearing; he had sacrificed five bulls; looking for good employment. The five goats, five hogs, ten chickens, one millions languish for the bread of life. duck, and much rice and rice beer had The churches here struggle under been consumed in their drunken feasts, burdens because of their withholding. but it did no good. Thus do the mul- "There is that withholdeth more than titudes grovel and grope. An old man is mete and it tendeth to poverty" from the darkness of heathenism sat applies both to men and money. The one day on my veranda with tears Church is strong and able. Let it flowing from his blind eyes as one of undertake seriously to do what the namy medical students told him the sim- tions need and what the Lord comple story of Christ's love as a cure mands, and receive to itself the withfor man's sin. They call for teachers, holden blessing. they long for light; we are over-

F. H. PRlOE AND HIS NATIVE ASSISTANTS IN TRANSLATING THE

SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN GUAM BY REV. FRANCIS M. PRICE Missionary of the 'American Board The American flag has floated over have been exercised in the interests Guam for nine years. What has been of the people. During a somewhat inaccomplished for the people themselves terrupted residence there of seven by our government? Aside from the years, I have never known of a single fact that Guam is valuable as a cable case of injustice and I believe that the and coaling station and occupies a great mass of the people recognize and somewhat strategic point in the Pa- appreciate this. The officers and men cific Ocean, between Honolulu and of the naval station are almost univer- Manila, what can we show the native sally kind to the natives. There has peoples of the island to justify our been a persistent and continuous effort occupancy of their land? on the part of the governor and his staff of officers to improve the condi- It may be said in general that the tion of the people. Each governor has functions of our government there

been willing to profit by the experience to provide a sufficient school fund for of his predecessors and thus the gov- schools worthy of the name, and we ernment has been increasingly useful. have seen the humiliating spectacle of the American flag floating over a land The present governor, Commander without good schools of any adequate T. M. Potts, U. S. N., has undertaken educational system. This is a great the task of simplifying and codifying injustice to the people and a disgrace the laws. Hitherto the cases have been to our government. Having taken the tried according to the old Spanish AN EXPRESS WAGON IN GUAM-NA.TIVE CARIBOU AND CART code, supplemented by general orders, island of Guam for our own purposes, issued from time to time as occasion we ought to be generous enough, or demanded, by the governors, and by just enough, to provide schools for American, Hawaiian and Filipino the children growing up under our laws, that have been introduced to flag, meet especial needs. The governor hires a number of With January first, I907, English special laborers to teach the children became the language of the govern- and details one of his officers to superment and all public business is now intend this work, but while this relieves transacted in that tongue. This has the situation somewhat, it does not stimulated greatly the desire to ac- meet it. An appropriation of $25,000 quire our language, and while criti- for buildings and $10,000 annually for cized by some now, will in a short current expenses would enable the time be accepted as best and give g'en- governor to erect schoolhouses and seeral satisfaction. Unfortunately the cure teachers in sufficient numbers to United States Government has done give the people a good system of comvery little for schools in Guam. The mon schools-certainly a small amount insular government is utterly unable for securing so large a result.

SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN

A greatIy needed utility, indeed ab- funds from friends in America and solutely necessary if the people are to from Chamorros with which the Ma- have health, is a pure water supply for ria Schroeder Hospital was built; and the city of Agana. From the very the wife of Governor Dyer interested first this has been seen and plans and herself in the women, and as a result efforts to secure it have been made, we now have the Susanna Hospital and only just now has the government for Women and Children; and Mrs.

taken any action about it; but tenta- Potts, wife of the present governor, is tive appropriations have been made collecting funds for a greatly needed and soon the people of Agana will home for nurses. Thus these noble have sweet, pure water, consequently women have contributed, each in her better opportunity for "life, liberty way, to the betterment of conditions and the pursuit of happiness." in the island.

The board of health, under the di- The one blot on the American ad- rection of the chief surgeon of the ministration is the introducing of the navy and his staff, has done great saloon with all its attendant evils. It things for Guam. From the very first was hardly to be expected that an offi- our medical officers have given them- cer in the United States Navy, where selves without stint to the treatment of drinking is well-nigh universal and diseases and improvement of health the great curse menacing the future conditions. A training-school for of this branch of our public service, midwives has reduced very materially should favor total abstinence for the the alarming mortality among infants; Guam people, altho Governor Leary, a leper colony has segregated the lep- himself a drinking man, supprest the ers where they have kind treatment, distillery and strenuously opposed the and checked the spread of that dread saloon, thus conferring a great benefit disease; free clinics have been held on the people. The governor succeed- daily and the seriously sick have been ing him refused all applications to provided for in the hospitals for a grant saloon licenses, but later gov- nominal charge; the city of Agana ernors have thrown open the doors, has been cleaned up, pigs banished and there are now ten places in from the streets and houses, garbage Agana where liquor is sold. If the wagons provided to gather up the ref- testimony of the Chamorros them- use daily; and every property owner selves is of value, these drinking is required to keep his house and lot places are proving a great curse to the clean so that Agana has been called people. The Chamorro people are too "the cleanest town in the tropics." weak to resist temptations to drink to Contagious diseases are isolated, and excess, and it is a shame that our gov- every effort is made to secure the best ernment should have disregarded in sanitary conditions. With a good wa- this respect the moral and material in- ter system there is no reason why terests of the Chamorro people.

Guam should not be the most health- The present governor is a temper- ful of tropical islands. ance man and has sought to limit the Guam has two hospitals. During number of saloons by raising the li- the administrations of Commander cense fee, which is now $250 Mexican, Schroeder the governor's wife secured but has been unable to do so. It is

with deep regret that we record this come to Guam, and socially these great wrong to the people amid the priests have lived .without reproach· many good things that can be said. and while stories of their reaping profit from the ignorance and superstitions' Speaking of religious conditions, of the people are told, the Chamorros there are some encouraging things to say that many of the old-time pracbe noted. When Governor Leary tises have disappeared. came to Guam, he banished all the One of the most hopeful signs is the PADRE JOSE PALOMA sensitiveness to public opinion shown The Homan Catholic priest in Guam by the priests. In July, H)06, an arti- cle from my pen was published in the priests that he deemed unworthy and REVIEW, in which the practises of the a menace; but the present Chamorro 01Urch in Guam were exposed. I bepriest, Jose Paloma, altho he had lived lieved, and still believe, that existing on the island for many years, was not abuses should be exposed, fairly and among them. I was told by one who kindly, but faithfully; for in no other was here in Spanish time.s, that this way can public opinion in America be old priest had opposed the oppressions made effective to correct them. A of the Spanish priests; but had been bishop of the Roman Church in Amerpowerless to do anything to relieve ica sent a copy of the REVIEW to the the people. After the departure of the old priest and asked an explanation. Spanish priests he was given full The priest, instead of correcting the charge of the Church in Guam, and abuses, thought he could serve his has retained it ever since. He has been cause best by sueing me for libel. The very friendly to the government, is case was impossible and, after a conkind to the people and beloved by ference, was called off. In this conferthem, and no one has ever said a word ence I told the priest that if he would against his moral character. show me any untrue statements in the article, I would correct them, but oth- Since the American occupation, a erwise they must stand. Two minor Spanish priest and two helpers have mistakes were pointed out. In speak- ing of the Dominican Belts, it was said that the priests bless these once a year, but I was misinformed about this. "The belt is blest only once; a thing can not be blest twice." And in speaking of the money-box at the consecration of the image of the vir- gin, it was stated that this box was placed at the foot of the image, but it should have been, "this was placed below it, as the image is high up in a niche in the wall and the box could not be placed at its feet." All the su- perstitions about these belts and this image were not denied-they are evi-

OF PROGRESS IN

dently believed. The following state- after it had been set up, for it stands in a ment was sent me by the priest, edited niche five meters from the floor and there and condensed by me, but retaining is no ladder or steps for people to go up as much as possible his own words: to put money in the box. The people are taught to come to the confessional with The Catholic Church, here as anywhere, sorrow for sin and a resolution to amend teaches not less truth than any Christian and submission to fulfil the penance given A HOUSEHOLD SHRINE OF A ROMAN CATHOLIC FAMILY IN GUAM sect, and the same good catechism that is by the confessor; and never a priest reused now was being taught before I was ceived anything in the administration of born, seventy years ago. We Catholics the sacraments of which penance is one. have the same creed everywhere and we The priest does not charge for blessing the adore one God alone as our catechism belt every year; the money received for the teaches us; we have no religion of Mary. belt goes for other purposes, and only per- We honor her with our devotions and sons of good character can retain the belt. hymns, as Mother of Christ, true God and The age of persecution be longs to the past; true man; but we have here even prayers the priest never approved of persecutions. and hymns composed by myself in honor of Christ. It may be said that there is a very great difference between what IS No priest would do so foolish a thing theoretically taught and the beliefs as to throw an image into the sea and ex- among' the people. The charge to be pect to find it afterward; for the raging made against the Roman Catholic waves would dash it to pieces against the Church in Guam is not that they have reefs and the howling winds would sweep not taught some of the fundamental it away. It is impos~ible that a box should have been placed at the feet of the image

truths. of Christianity, but that they ilith reference to the article in queshave so obscured them by supersti- tion one intelligent gentleman who tious practises, idolatrous processions has never been in our chapel, said: and the use of amulets that the latter "The errors claimed to exist are in- significant; all important statements A.NA. TAITANO are admitted to be true." Another gentleman, not a Protestant and not A native Christian teacller in Guam an attendant upon our services, sent me words expressing sympathy with have come to be held by the common the statements and the effort to corpeople as the substance of their re- rect these abuses, saying: "Every ligion. word of it is true." He desires as many others do that these abuses and An intelligent Chamorro said to me: superstitions which exist shall be cor- "Of course the priests say that they rected, and the Roman Church, if it do not receive money for pronouncing hopes to retain the good wishes of the absolution, but we people believe that most intelligent Chamorros, shouJ.d if we withhold our money when they address itself, not to annoying and ask for it we shall not receive for- haling before the court those who tell giveness, and it is a common saying the truth about her practises, but to among us when one has done wrong: correcting these abuses which have 'No matter, I win take a dollar and grown up in the past and emphasizing go to the priest and be forgiven.' " those things that are taught in the Holy Scriptures rather than the wear- ing of belts and amulets of old or- ders of monks and nuns, images and idol processions, burial in consecrated grounds and such things, which are opposed to the spirit and plain teach- ings of our Blessed Lord. Many Prot- estant Chamorros desired that the case should come to trial that they might go before the court and testify against the things from which they have suffered and their people are now suffering while they affirm that every word of the article is true. As I came away one young woman was engaged in translating the article into the Cha- morro language so that those inter- ested might know just what had been said. We want to be perfectly fair in all we publish, altho we know it is difficult to be so; for we do not desire to antagonize the Roman Catholic Church, but rather to correct wrongs,

I907] A REMARKABLE CO)JVERSIQ:"

and thus to give the people of Guam The Gospels, the Acts of the Aposa better opportunity to know the truth tles and the Psalms have been transas it is in Jesus and believing in Him lated into the Chamorro language and to "have life in His name." are being printed by the American Bi- ble Society, and a catechism of doc- The mission work has been growing trine and practise is nearly ready and apace. The schools are better attended will be published soon. In this work and the pupils show progress in every of translation the Chamorro Christians department. The recent reopening of have rendered invaluable assistance, the training-school is a decided step in and the books could not have been advance, altho the missionary family without their aid. Services are held there find their hands so full that very every Sunday evening in the English much must be left undone. One helper language for the American public and has been compelled to give up his are appreciated by a few. Indirectly work for a short time in order to at- the mission work has done much to tend to things temporal, and a clerk create a healthful public sentiment in the Pay Department, an earnest among the Chamorros and its relation Christian man, appreciated so greatly to the government is most pleasant the fine qualities of heart and mind of and cordial. the gifted Ana Taitano that he sought her hand in marriage and they are to- The watchword now is "better gether establishing an American Chris- things," and we expect a steady tian home. Other younger students growth along all lines which look to will come on in time, but the work is the political, moral and spiritual Imgreatly crippled just now. provement of the people.

A REMARKABLE CONVERSION A STORY TOLD BY A MISSIONARY IN CHINA A missionary in China was once daily experience, and particularly preparing a cup of tea in his tent, objected to believing anything he when a native of the district, one of could not see and understand. the literati, but notoriously wicked The missionary met him at the -indeed a leader in wickedness, very threshold of his own objection, who kept a den of infamy near by and pointing to the little tea-kettle which was the resort of the aban- on the brazier just beginning to emit doned of both sexes-ventured into steam, said: ""Veil, now, there is a the tent. After a few moments' con- simple thing you see but don't unversation about the weather, and derstand. I take some spirits, or such common places, the missionary charcoal, and a match-all cold and approached him on the matters of without a flame. I strike the cold the soul in some simple way, and match on a cold surface, and it was at once met by the resistance blazes up. It sets the spirits or the that comes from agnosticism. This charcoal burning. The flame strikes flagrant Chinese sinner fell back the cold surface of the kettle, and upon our ignorance of everything the heat passes in sqme way through outside the realm of matter and the kettle bottom, and comes in con-

tact with the water and, in some I would read three chapters in that way, sets the water moving more book before I went to bed, and he'll and more rapidly, until it is as we ask me next time he sees me if I say 'boiling.' What was cold be- have done it. Yell, that promise is comes hot, until the liquid changes easily fulfilled." So he lit his little to vapor and comes out at the spout, lamp and, still lying in bed, began first invisible, then becomes visible to read. "In the beginning was the as a white cloud of steam, and word, and the word was with God, presently changes back to water and and the word was God." That book falls in drops upon the e<'.rth. You did not read as any other he had see all this, but not one step in it ever read, and his curioshy was all can even you, a literary man, ex- awakened. "In Him was life, and plain. V,Then you can tell me how the life was the light of men; and matter, that is cold and without the light shineth in the darkness and flame, develops fire, light and heat; the darkness has not overpowered how what is outside passes through it. That was the true light that ilmetal and gets inside; how what lumines every man by its coming was liquid becomes a floating vapor; into the world." how the visible becomes invisible and then visible again; how the He read on, irresistibly compelled, water becomes vapor and the vapor as he read, to notice the novelty of again becomes water; how what the teaching he was meeting in this was cold becomes hot and what is Gospel story. He read those words hot becomes cold,-I will undertake of John the Baptist: "Behold the to explain the mystery of any fact Lamb of God which beareth away declared in this book"-laying his the sin of the world." Who can read hand on a copy of the Chinese New that and not srop to think! He read Testament. on to the third chapter, and then he found one of the Jewish Literati in The Chinese scholar had, of conversation with Jesus, and stumcourse, nothing to say, and naturally bling over the mystery of the New diverted the current of conversation Birth from above-just as he had to something else; and, as he was refused to accept what he could not about to leave, the missionary, pick- understand-and he observed how ing up a neatly-bound copy of the our Lord answered the Pharisee Gospel according to John, in Chinese, very much as the missionary had said: "I will give you this, if you answered him: "Here is the wind. will agree, before you go to bed to- Did you ever see it? Yet you see its night, to read just the first three effects as it bends the branches of chapters." Half playfully the man trees and sways the fields of grain. accepted the gift and the conditions, You know not whence it comes or and, taking the book with him, went whither it goes-how it comes to off to his den. blow and how it comes to die away and stop blowing-how anything so The book and the promise were soft and pliable as the wind lifts the alike forgotten until he had gone to waves, and tears up deeply-rooted bed, and then the thought occurred trees. So is everyone that is born to him, "I promised the foreign devil

A REMARKABLE CONVERSION

of the Spirit. You see the proofs knees, and asked for salvation! He and results of the Spirit's working, became, simply by reading that but never the Spirit Himself. You Gospel story, and without any man can not tell how He works, whence to guide him, a true believer; and He comes or whither He goes." not only abandoned his old life and And the learned blasphemer and all its companions and vices, but panderer to vice remembered what turned that den of infamy into a the missionary had said about the place of prayer. The gate of Hell water, and fire, and steam in the tea- became a gate of Heaven. kettle; and could not but say to himself: "There is certainly something Morphy, the American chessvery like, in what he said and in player, looking at the picture of a what this Jesus teacher said to this youth playing chess with Satan, and, man of the Pharisees. You see the apparently, doomed to inevitable fire burn and the kettle boil, but you defeat, studied the position, called can not tell why or how. And you for chessmen and board in reality, see the Spirit make men new as if and by one move won the hypothetborn again, but you can not tell ical game. We may reverently how." And he read on: "God so transfer that thought to our Lord. loved the world that he gave his By one stroke Christ has won the only begotten son, that whosoever prey from the mighty; we need believeth in Him should not perish never' be defeated, for Christ offers but have everlasting life." That was us triumph. wonderful. God giving his own son, and sinners having only to accept WHAT THE MISSIONARY SHOULD God's gift by believing! A little NOT DO farther on he read, how light is come into the world, and men loved Mr. Meredith Townsend writes: darkness rather than light because "The missionary, like the educationist, their deeds are evil. And he felt can not resist the desire to make his that that was a true description of people English, to teach them English himself. He did not want to see any literature, English. science, English light; it made too clear his own evil knowledge. . . . . He wants to satudoing, and he would run away from rate Easterns with the West. . . It is any truth that showed him his own the very best test of Christianity that bad heart and life. Then, as he it can adapt itself to all civilizations finished his promised task and came and improve all; and the true native to the end of that third chapter, he churches of India will no more be like read those wonderful words: "He the Reformed churches of Europe that believeth on the Son hath ever- than the churches of Yorkshire are lasting life," and if that was true he like the churches of Asia Minor. . .. had only to believe in this Jesus and Natives of India, when they are Chrishave this strange gift of everlasting tians, will be, and ought to be, Asilife. atics still; and the effort to squeeze them into European molds not only Incredible as it may seem, the re- wastes power but destroys the vitality sult was he got out of bed, upon his of the original material."

PRESENT UNREST IN INDIA AND ITS

UPON MISSIONARY EFFORT * BY REV. R. A. HUME, D.D.

Missionary of the American Board In the rainy season a downpour in one country IS very likely the in one place does not indicate a cause of unrest in other countries. force for that locality and that day Therefore let us first seek for the alone. It is symptomatic of what cause and meaning of unrest else- will for months be controlling over where than in India. Unrest in the a large part of the country. So pres- United States is not due to the form ent unrest in India is only sympto- of government nor to foreign rule. matic of a movement which is at Its deep-rooted, patent cause is a work in a large part of the world. growing appreciation of the worth Unrest is active in every country of and claims of the individual man. Europe-Russia, Turkey, Italy, Ger- Russian unrest is at bottom due to many, France, England and Ireland. the same cause. If the czar had There is unrest in the United States actually been acting as the father of and the countries of South America. all his people, and if the upper 'Unrest characterizes even the un- classes had realized and met their progressive continent of Africa. responsibilities to the masses, there Witness Zululand, Egypt and Mo- would have been infinitely less rocco. It would be strange if unrest trouble. Unrest in backward Persia were not also characterizing every is due to the sad experience that progressive people of Asia. Unrest multitudes can not get "a square is active and is sure to increase in deal," and that some foreigners are Japan, Korea, China, India and even too favored. The fundamental cause in ,backward Persia. The funda- of unrest in every land, including mental principle which justifies and India, is the more or less conscious requires missionary effort is that we leavening of the people with the "are," not ought to be, "members of Christian doctrine of the worth and one another," Not only individuals, possibilities and claims of the indi- but nations and races "are members vidual man. Our God has caused of one another." If one member suf- this leavening in India by manifold fers, every member is affected, agencies-by education, by the When one member grows, every teaching of English literature and member is affected by it. All the history, by railroads and commerce, virile members of our world are now by intercourse with the West, and undergoing "growing pains" due to considerably by the direct and in- the same fundamental' influences. direct influence of missions. Yet This well-nigh universal unrest ex- neither here nor in any land is ade- presses itself not principally, nor most violently, in political dissatis- quate recognition given to God's faction. It is partly intellectual, hand in this phase of providence. partly religious, but preeminently social and economic: tho, in my In every land the present unrest opinion, what are called social ques- expresses itself in some crude, mis- tions are truly religious ones. taken and injurious conceptions and methods. Nevertheless, this is un- Assuming that the various peo- avoidable, and, to those who believe ples of the world are members of in God and share His sympathy and one another, it is highly probable patience, this imperfect unrest is a that the fundamental cause of unrest harbinger of the fuller coming of the kingdom of God. Tho some mani- *An address delivered before the Annual Conference of the South Indian Missionary Association, Kodaikanal, May 21, 1907. Condensed from the Baptist Missionary Review. festations of unrest in India are mis- Influence on Miaaionl taken and wrong, the bottom fact is that many people are becoming First, then, the missionary needs more conscious of need, desire and to try to thoroughly understand the capacity for betterment in thought, present unrest. He can do it only in religion, in political power and by getting, at first hand, from those in social and economical opportunity. who are at unrest, both Christians and non-Christians, their thoughts If the present unrest is due to a and feelings. It is a common, but growing sense of the worth and futile, course for those who do not claims of the individual man, and his personally share the unrest to take consequent effort to gain larger op- an irritating attitude of superiority portunities, then we are in a position toward the movement. The Christo estimate its probable influence tian missionary, if wise in interupon missionary effort. That influ- preting God's hand in affairs, ought ence will be partly helpful and partly to understand much of the cause and harmful. In Japan it exprest itseH the meaning of the present unrest. in a pronounced anti-foreign sentiment. But on account of the absence Secondly, the missionary needs to of foreign rule, it secured its end sympathize with whatever is legitrapidly and with less friction than imate in the unrest. It is superfluous will be possible in India. At times to say that without sympathy one it bore an anti-Christian, as well as can not even properly understand anti-foreign, aspect. But because any movement. The intellect and the missionaries in Japan, on the heart must both work. The worth whole, came rightly to bear them- of the individual soul, its rightful selves toward this national move- claim to more and more opportunity, ment, we now know that that grow- and the necessity and power of oring conviction of the worth and ganization are the invariable ascapacity of the individual man, and sumption and frequent assertion of then of national organization, has the missionary. He does not have wonderfully promoted the spread of political opportunity or organization Christianity in the land of the Rising in mind. But sooner or later that is Sun. The dreadful Boxer uprising an inference which men will make in China has really promoted the as their capacity increases. growth and power of the Christian Church in the Celestial Empire. Thirdly, in order that the present What the eventual influence of the unrest may help Christian work, the present unrest in India will be on missionary needs patiently to deal Christian activity here will largely with its crude and wrong manifestadepend upon the attitude of mis- tions. Think of the age-long pasionaries toward it. It will depend tience of our God in dealing with the on whether we (I) understand it, unfaith, foolishness and disobedience (2) sympathize with whatever is of the children of Israel while He legitimate and good in it, (3) on ac- was making a chosen nation out of count of such knowledge and sym- such materials. Think of His marpathy refrain from unwise criticism velous long-suffering in dealing with and opposition, and (4) rejoice in it, us who have inherited so much of as it grows in maturity, balance and knowledge and privilege from genfruitfulness. In a word, the amount erations of ancestors who have been of faith, hope and love in the mis- grounded in Christian principles. sionary body will largely determine Then consider whether it is not only its influence on missionary and shortsightedness and folly, but even Christian life in India. sin in us, to deal otherwise than patiently with crude and even mis- chievous manifestations of unrest in

both the Christian and non-Chris- followed as their guiding-star first tian communities. and foremost the good of India. But some of these rulers have them- Tho the missionary tries to under- selves said that when the supposed stand from Indians themselves the good of Great Britain appeared to causes of their dissatisfaction, to conflict with the best interests of sympathize with whatever seems India, the temptation to serve the legitimate in it, and to refrain from former has been yielded to. By unwise criticism, yet, in order that every law of human nature such a the present unrest may help mis- course is sure to create unrest. sionary effort, the missionary also needs in wise and firm ways to show Nevertheless, while deploring the to both Christians and non-Chris- danger and evil of many manifesta- tians the dangers of the movement, tions of the present unrest, the mis- and what appears to him crude, sionary will fail in power to help wrong and injurious in its different India if he overlooks the legitimate phases. In large measure it is our element in the political ferment. If duty to teach, to warn, to reprove, he recognizes it, he can more effect- to approve, and to call to repentance ively show the serious danger to and improvement all men in all mat- the political, as well as the social, ters of thought and life. So, while welfare of this country from crude intelligently, sympathetically and and excessive dissatisfaction and patiently dealing with unrest, it is agitation. It is manifold influences equally important and equally from the West that have inevitably loving, plainly to point out the dan- increased the desire, and have some- gers and mistakes of crass political what increased the capacity, of agitation and ill-judged unrest, and many Indians for a larger part in the the injury it is sure to cause. Pro- management of their public affairs. vided that faith, hope and love con- Yet it is human nature that they do trol our attitude, our warnings and not realize the difficulties in this attempted correction will more or direction. Missionaries can help by less be fruitful. showing a public spirit, and by taking some part in matters of local Political Unrest well-being, such as service in con- nection with municipalities, and, so I now turn to somewhat detailed far as feasible, in larger matters of suggestions about two concrete national life. It is certain that, if phases of the unrest. First, consider such an organ for the formation and political unrest. As one who has the expression of public opinion as long taken deep interest in the po- the National Congress had not been litical life of my native and beloved started, it would be organized to- land of India, I begin by saying that morrow. Seeing in connection with I consider the British administration it a Christian opportunity to help of India easily the finest example in my beloved native land, and, as one history of the government of one knowing the dangers of popular people by another. The devotion to government, seeing an opportunity the well-being of this land, and, the to. exert a conservative influence in wisdom, strength and persistence an institution in danger of radical- with which that devotion has been ism, I long ago identified myself followed by a host of noble men of with the Congress. Suppose that the ruling race, constitute a high ex- hundreds of missionaries had for ample to missionaries. Nevertheless, years sympathized with what is I question whether these wonder- legitimate in that movement, and – fully masterful rulers often think of had taken some part in choosing our Master's words: "Ye can not delegates, and had occasionally be- serve two masters." I fully believe come delegates, how they could that not a few of these rulers have

PRESENT UNREST IN INDIA

have strengthened its conservative not toward government, but toward and moderate section, and been missionaries. We have taught and more widely regarded by non-Chris- somewhat illustrated tht: worth and tians as good friends of India ! Yet, possibilities and claims of the inbecause the missionary body as a dividual, and the value of organizawhole has looked at it askance, and tion in developing, conserving and the Indian Christian community has uti1i7,ing those powers and claims. done the same, our opportunity in The work of most missionaries has that connection may have been 10S1. been among the deprest classes. Was Mr. Kali Charan Banerji's in- Fair-minded Hindus in the very fluence as a Christian lessened or in- classes which have declined much creased by his warmly identifying missionary influence for themselves himself with the Congress? regard what missionaries have done for the deprest communities as Certainly association with leadem Christ-like and as a service to all of public opinion, taking part in India. Yet, among some members public gatherings, and utilizing th~ of the Indian Christian community, Press afford valuable opportunities there is unrest toward missionaries to the missionary to help the polit- as a body, because some consider ical life of India, by showing the that, tho we preach, we do not suffidangers of popular government ciently practise, the brotherhood of through current illustrations of mis- man; that some of us do not take rule under such government in other the means of understanding their lands, and of injury to society dissatisfaction and do not adequatethrough giving power to men who in ly sympathize with the:11; that too character and inexperience are unfit many harp on their weaknesses and to use it aright. In various ways I are not sufficiently considerate and am giving currency to the following patient toward what really are, or warning from James Russell Lowell, what are only deemed to be, their who was once American ambassador faults; and that missions do not give at the Court of St. James, and who them sufficient leadership and posiwell knew the perils of democracy tion. in the United States: "We have been compelled to see what was There seems to me only one weak in democracy as well as what Christian way of meeting such unwas strong. We have begun ob- rest. That way is humbly to consider scurely to recognize I.hat things do what omissions or commissions may not go of themselves, and that pop- lie against us individually or against ular government is 110t in itself a our organizations. We can not panacea, is no better th;m any other clearly see how to remove beam or form, except as the virtue and wis- mote from the eyes of the disaffected dom of the people make it so, and till we are prepared in a Christ-like that when men undertake to do spirit to remove the beam or the their own kingship the,v enter upon mote from our own eyes. Now, tho the dangers and responsibilities as I believe that some of the disaffecwell as the privileges of the function. tion is without adequate justifica- Above all, it looks as if we were on tion, yet how often children misthe way to be persuaded that no judge their parents. Nevertheless, government can be carried on by the love of wise parents makes them declamation." doubly careful toward the inexperi- ence, unwisdom and mistakes of Unrest Among Christians their maturing children, in order to avoid the worse evil of alienation. A second concrete phase of present Our relations to our children in the unrest comes nearer to each one of faith are specially delicate because us. There is unrest in some sections we are racially different, and beof the Indian Christian community,

cause time and opportunity for in- ary effort. The organization of the timacy with them are difficult to new Indian National Missionary Sosecure, as the Christian community ciety is due partly to dissatisfaction increases. I have seen several sad with missions and partly to the cases in which not only individual whole national movement. God can Christian leaders, but considerable make great good come out of what sections of the community, have is partly good and partly evil! How been seriously embittered by what fine a Christian spirit the missionary some missionaries have called body is manifesting in its sympa- "teaching them a good lesson." I thetic attitude toward this new orhave yet to hear of a single good ganization ! Our God is ready to outcome of such an attitude. Yet in help us in dealing with faith, hope and the Christian community we have a love toward all phases of unrest in Inrecent inspiring example of ho,:" the dia. He is able to turn this unrest to present unrest can promote mission- the advancement of His Kingdom.

ANOTHER VIEW * BY REV. J. P. JONES, D.D., PASUMALAI, SOUTH INDIA We all know the barriers which on equal terms, or to treat him with oppose full freedom of intercourse a sense of equality? between the whites and the blacks of America. But in that land there is No one can claim that British rule nothing in the sentiment or in the in this land is altogether unselfish or antecedents and conditions of the does not, at certain points, lend itlower race to prevent it from ac- self to attack and impatience on the cepting every approach, and recipro- part of the people. From Great cating every sentiment of kindness Britain the Englishman has brought on the part of the higher race. In to this land of sobriety its drinking India the situation is a much more habits and his purpose to make as difficult and complicated one. Here much as possible of its excise revwe have two races, the Aryan of the enue. The consequence is, that this East and the Aryan of the West, revenue is increasing constantly; standing face to face. Each in its and there is serious danger that way elaims dominance. The West- Great Britain, while in the pursuit erner claims superiority by right of of this revenue, will make a race of conquest and of advanced civiliza- drunkards. It is not surprizing that tion and general progress. The East- Indian writers wax eloquent over erner, on the other hand, has ruled this injustice. One compares this India by right of intelligence and by revenue with the small sum that the every claim of social and religious government gives for the education distinction, for at least thirty cen- of the people.

turies. He stands to-day a match for In the scheme for the increase of any individual, East or West, in in- native power, which the government tellectual prowess. But, more than has had in mind for some time, a this, socially and religiously he re- picturesque feature is that of creagards himself as the first son of ting a council of native princes which heaven. Contact, even with the shall have no legislative function, king-emperor himself, is for him but which will deliberate concerning pollution which must be removed by the needs of the empire and will renelaborate and exacting religious der advice to the imperial governceremonies. How can one expect ment in reference to the same. There such a man to meet with a foreigner are scores of independent princes in this land whose intelligence and ex- • Article condensed from The C{)IJgregati{)IJalist.

THE PRESENT UNREST IN INDIA

perience would enable them to ren- Another scheme is to introduce, der the state useful service as coun- for the first time, Indian gentlemen selors. Such a function would add into the Council of the Secretary of materially to their sense of respon- State for India. These two schemes sibility and would create a new in- are to be put into execution without terest among them for the common delay and will go a little distance in empire. Let us make use of Indian the direction of giving to the people talent to solve Indian problems. a voice in the affairs of the state.

THE MEANING OF THE UNREST* BY THE REV. J. MATHERS, B.A., B.D.

Missionary of the Wesleyan Missionary Society Unrest implies movement; and ample would have had little weight movement in the life of a nation in India, had not India been already implies either progress or retrogres- in touch with those very influences sion. Is the unrest that to-day is so and principles which caused Japan's apparent among certain sections of own awakening. Western forms of the people of India indicative of a government, Western principles of movement toward a larger and fuller law, Western social and economic life on their part, or does it partake institutions, Western ideals of eduof the nature of a reaction? cation, Western literature and re- ligion-in short, all that is repre- This movement is complex and sented by the civilization and culdraws its inspiration from many ture of the West has been present in sources, and covers every field of the India for many years and has pronation's activity. Yet it is one foundly influenced her thought and movement, arising from one impulse, her life. It is not that India is beand pointing to a single goal. It has coming Westernized. New and been described as an "awakening," foreign elements have doubtless enand perhaps that is the most ac- tered her consciousness; but to a curate term we can apply to it. greater degree, through the influence of this new culture, many ideals and The stock answer to the question, "vVhat are the causes of this a- customs, peculiar to the nation, are wakeningofIndia ?"is: "The example being gradually filled with a new and achievement of Japan, and the spirit of life, and transformed to suit object-lesson of the struggle of Russia's peasantry against tyrannical modern needs. Hitherto this process government." This answer is at of transformation has been slow and once true and misleading. It does hidden from public view. But, of not contain the whole truth. The late, India's knowledge and India's awakening of India has its roots faith have outgrown her practise. deep in the past, and for many years The present unrest is. entirely due these roots have been pushing them- to her suddenly awakened desire to selves slowly toward the surface. grasp in practise, in some directions The sudden emergence of Japan has at least, the higher life of which she given a powerful impetus to this has become conscious. slow movement; but it is only an impetus, and India will deceive her- The primal causes of India's self if she will not regard the present awakening are external to herself; unrest as simply one phase in a long process which is still only in its and therefore the anti-Western feelearly stages. ing that some are attempting to arouse in the nation is at once irra- What are the facts? Japanese ex- tional and a sign of blindness on their part. It is not w~se or prudent • A paper read at the Kodaikanal Conference. Reprinted from 'The Harvest Field, Madras.

for any to despise or weaken the of God. Isolate them in thought, ladder by which he himself is as- and ask, "Is this present unrest cending; and that is exactly what among them indicative of any adthose agitators, who to-day are ad- vance on their part toward apprevancing an anti-British propaganda, hension of God's fatherly· thought are ignorantly doing. and will for them in their political, social and religious welfare?" This Western civilization and culture, is the real question before us. to the influence of which we have traced this unrest, have in other H you ask India what she is seekcountries proved to be forces leading ing to-day, she will answer that she to national, social and religious covets freedom. The political agiprogress. These forces are, in the tator plies enthusiastic, but dimly main, permeated with Christian comprehending, audiences with illthought and sentiment, the accre- defined and crude pictures of freetions of centuries of Christian living. dom, through his ideals of Swaraj Thus, apart from the directly relig- and Swadeshism. The social reious work that missionaries are former finds an answering throb in doing, there has been an assimila- many hearts when he pleads for tion, often unconscious, on the part freedom in respect to many social of many of India's citizens, of polit- and economic customs that now lie ical, social, and even directly relig- athwart the prospect of India's ious principles, which are essentially progress. There is also a cry for Christian; and it may even be main- national education, and even in the tained that in this indirect way the province of religion nothing but the general life and culture of the great iron bars of custom keep multitudes mass of India's people have been from rising into a freer and more quickened and elevated to a sur- spiritual life. And, to refer to what prizing extent. This is most evident touches us more nearly, is there not in the social sphere; but even in to-day among our Indian Christians religion a significant process has be- an aspiration for a larger freedom, gun. The old religions of the land and for more independence of forare being weighed and lifted by the eign control? At the root of all these more thoughtful classes, in the light manifestations of unrest, the spirit of the fresh ideals and principles of that animates them is one and the the West: many elements of truth same: a desire for a larger and a and worth in Hinduism, which are fuller life. In a desire of this kind akin to the new teaching, are being there is a vast store of promise for brought out of obscurity and em- India's future. It fulfils, dimly and phasized, and gradually emancipated erratically perhaps as yet, but no from a mass of superstition and ceremony, which has long repressed less certainly, one of the conditions them. Considerations like these that leads to the development of suggest the ideal by which we ought Christ's ideal kingdom. For a larger to judge the movement as a whole. life, true freedom is the will of God Such an ideal will needs be applica- in Jesus Christ for every nation, ble to the life of the people in all its community and individual. Progress branches; it must do justice at once in every department of life just conto their native genius and to all these sists in movement toward the realivaried influences which are entering zation of this ideal. Some may quesinto and quickening their life. tion, however, whether a freedom of this kind can be developed out of Snch an ideal we find in the ap- such a vague and semi-conscious plication of the Christian idea of the desire for a larger life as is now kingdom of God to India. Consider prevalent in India. for a moment the people of India as one of the families of the children In India we find, to-day, large manifestations of desire for emanci-'

pation, but what India requires at haps our Western Christianity has present is the development of the somewhat tended to obscure. We sense of responsibility in connection are called, therefore, to enlarge our with her aspirations for liberty. In vision and extend our message. We other words, she needs a God-con- are to recognize that the Spirit of sciousness. No nation has ever at- Jesus Christ is in these aspirations tained to freedom apart from relig- after freedom, and we are to seize ion, and already India has striven to the opportunity to hold before the link on this movement to a religious awakening people Christ's great cult. But the cult of Sivaji is in- ideal of the kingdom of God in all adequate and local. What is needed its aspects-national, social and inis a conception of God, high and ex- dividual. Weare to satisfy India's alted over the 'whole nation, yet near need of a God-consciousness with and approachable by all in their na- Christ's idea of God as Head of the tional, social and religious aspira- nation and the individual alike; and tions. This need can only be satis- we are to insist on the necessary fied by an ideal like the Christian correlation in life of the ideas of idea of the kingdom of God. Christ freedom and responsibility. came to give life and to give it more abundantly. If India is to be free, Time will not permit of anything let her first seek God, and His king- but a passing reference to the effect dom. Let her put this great ideal of this unrest in India upon our rebefore her-a land whose king is lations with Indian Christians. The God, whose law is liberty and whose sooner the Indian Christian Church spirit is love. If she does this, then increases in self-development and there is promise that this new move- self-control the better, and we ought ment will finally issue in India's gladly to welcome the present indiregeneration. cations of such a spirit among our people. But we ought to insist on The Missionary's Attitude the sense of responsibility growing side by side with the desire of lib- What is the relation of mission- erty; and we ought, therefore, inaries to this new movement? Here creasingly to preach to our people is a clear call to p.ut forth fresh not so much a Gospel of privilege energy, and to enlarge our message. and receptivity as of self-reliance and Christian activity. First of all, we ought to make known . our sympathy with the We all hope that the revival in people in their aspirations after a India, for which we toil and pray, larger life. There is great danger will not come apart from a general of serious misunderstanding regard- awakening of the people in their ing this fact. There are details of whole life, national and social, as the movement of which we shalI not well as religious; and that the signs be able to approve and which we of the times indicate that an imshall have to resist, but on the larger portant stage in such an awakening question we are with the people; has arrived. I advocate accordingly and we ought to freely let them our use of a wider Gospel message know our attitude. Missionaries are -the message of Jesus Christ apfriends to the freedom of India. plied to national and social relations, as well as to individual life. The Secondly, our work as witnesses mind of the people is open to such for Christ can not but be profoundly teaching. We need not one whit modified and enlarged by this na- less hold forth Jesus Christ as the tional movement. The religious life personal Savior of the individual of a nation is deeply involved in its political and social life; and in the sinner; and the object of our devo- Gospel of Jesus Christ there is a po- tion and worship. But we must exalt litical and. social message which per- Him. as Head. of this great J,Jeo~le.

EDITORIALS

WHAT CAN YOU AFFORD? But who believes that? Who re- Two friends of missions were .n ceives it as the truth of God? Who earnest conversation about the cause openly and explicitly preaches this so dear to their hearts. Finally the strange doctrine? I do not remember one said, "I give to missions all that that in threescore years I have heard I can afford." Quickly the other an- one sermon preached upon this subswered, "I give a little more, for I add ject. And what author has declared a prayer." Then they separated. it at least in the English tongue?

Some time later they met again and r. First, let us consider what it is to once more talked about the work of be rich. The preceding verse fixes the the Lord and their contributions. meaning. "Having food and raiment" Then he who had said, HI give to mis- -(coverings; the word includes lodgsions all that I can afford," spoke thus, ing as well as clothes) -Hlet us be "I have also added a prayer to my therewith content." "But they that contribution, and, strange to say, since I have done it, the amount that I can will be rich"-that is, who will have afford has increased threefold." Try more than food and coverings (whatthe prescription, and to your contribution of all that you can afford for mis- ever is more than these is, in the sense sions add a prayer! of the apostle, riches-whatever is above the plain necessities, or, at most, conveniences of life)-Hfall into temp- TEMPTATION OF RICHES tation." .

"They that will be rich fall into 2. Consider, again, what is implied temptation and a snare. and into many in that expression, "They that will be foolish and hurtful desires, which rich." Does not this imply they that drown men in destruction and perdi- desire to be rich, to have more than food and coverings; that seriously and tion."-r Tim. 6: 9 (A.V.) The following extracts from John deliberately desire more than food to Wesley have a perpetual force and eat, and raiment to put on, and a place admonition, which we do well to where to lay their head? All, at least, weigh: who allow themselves in this desire, Bow innumerable are the ill conse- who see no harm in it, desire to be quences which have followed from rich.

men's not knowing, or not considering 3. So do all those that of set pur- this great truth! How few even in pose aim at and endeavor after, not the Christian world either know or duly only so much as will procure them the consider it! Many put such a con- necessities and conveniences of life, struction upon it as makes it of no but more than this, whether to lay it effect. "They that will be rich," say up, or lay it out in superfluities. Such they, "that is, rich at all events; rich, prove their "desire to be rich," by their right or wrong; resolved to compass endeavors after it.

this end, whatever means they use to 4. Must we not rank among those attain it." that desire to be rich, all that, in fact, This is far from being the whole "lay up treasures on earth ?"-a thing meaning. Paul does not say: "They as expressly and clearly forbidden by that will be rich by evil means, theft, our Lord, as either adultery or mur- robbery, oppression, or extortion; rich der. It is allowed (a) that we are to by fraud or dishonest art" ; but simply: provide necessities and conveniences "They that will be rich": these, suppo- for those of our own household; (b) sing the means ever so innocent, "fall that men in business are to lay up as into temptation and a snare, and into much as is necessary for the carrying many foolish and hurtful desires, on of that business; (c) that we are to which drown men in destruction and leave our children what will supply perdition." them with necessaries and conve~ niences after we ha'!e :eft ~h~ world ;* the will of his Master. After this, sin and (d) that we are to provide things wa~ vunished by' sin; and this evil honest in the sight of all men, so as spirit was permitted to enter into him. to "owe no man anything." But to lay up more, when this is done, is what 7. Besides this gross love of money, our Lord has flatly forbidden. Thus there is a more refined species of covto lay up money is no more consistent etousness-pleonexia-literally, a dewith a gooq. conscience, than to throw sire of having more .. more than we it into the sea.t have already. Those also come under the denomination of "they that will be 5. Ve must rank among them all rich." True, this desire, under proper who possess more of this world's restrictions, is innocent; nay, comgoods than they use according to the mendable. But when it exceeds the will of the Donor, or rather, of the bounds (and how difficult it is not to Proprietor; for He only lends them to exceed them!) it comes under the us as stewards, reserving the property present censure. of them to Himself. Indeed, He can not possibly do otherwise, seeing they S. But who is able to receive these are the work of His hands; He is, and hard sayings? Who can believe that must be, the Possessor of heaven and they are the great truths of God? Let earth. This is His unalienable right our Lord answer: "If any man be wilof which He can not divest Himself. ling to do his will, he shall know of And together with that portion of His the doctrine whether it be of God." goods which He hath lodged in our Those otherwise minded will not be hands, He has delivered to us a wri- able to understand it. Two as sensible ting, specifying the purposes for which men as most in England sat down to- He has entrusted us with them. If, gether to read over and consider that therefore, we keep more of them in plain discourse on "Lay not up for our hands than is necessary for the yourselves treasures upon earth." Afpreceding purposes, we certainly fall ter much deep consideration, one of under the charge of "desiring to be them broke out, "Positively, I can not rich": over and above, we are guilty understand it. Pray, do you underof burying our Lord's talent in the stand it, Mr. L.?" -Mr. L. honestly reearth; and on that account are liable plied, "Indeed, not 1. I can not conto be pronounced wicked, because un- ceive what Mr. W. means. I can make profitable, servants. nothing at all of it." So utterly blind is our natural understanding touching 6. Under this imputation of "desir- the truth of God. ing to be rich" fall also all "lovers of money"-those that delight in money, A NEW ENTERPRISE IN CHINA take pleasure in it, seek happiness therein; that brood over their gold or vVherever missiOriaries face hostile silver, bills or bonds. If there are any climatic conditions and moral survices not natural to man, this is one; roundings, one of the most serious and for money of itself does not seem to perplexing problems is what to do gratify any natural desire or appetite with their children at the critical age of the human mind, and I do not re- when they are rapidly developing member one instance of a man given mind and body. up to the love of money till he had neglected to use this talent according to A school is now begun in China for the education of the children of mis- * By "children n here Mr. Wesley must evi- sionaries and foreign residents, and it has a very promising outlook. Rev. dently be taken to tnean young children dependent F. E. Meigs, M.A., president of the on another for their support; not that he is sanction· Union Christian College of Nankin, is ing the practise of leavmg fortunes to those able to now in the United States seeking to provide for themselves. promote this new school, located in the valley of the Yang-tse-Kiang, Cen- +Mr. Wesler practised what he preached. He is said to have gtven away £40,000, and at his death to have left practically no estate.

tral China. The project is one which in America or England. The school was born of the travail of the mission- will itself be a missionary enterprisearies parental solicitude, and in China an interdenominational living-link bethe need has been one of exceptional tween many churches, promoting magnitude and urgency. Christian unity, binding the churches in the home-land to the Church in Of the 40 evangelical societies, China-and this great Christian school, whose 4,000 workers are scattered "set upon a hill," in the midst of over this vast empire, only one-the heathenism, will be a powerful object China Inland Mission-maintains a lesson to the Chinese. school on the ground for the education of its workers' children. The others, This definite proposal is based upon embracing some 3,200 missionaries, an experiment already made. Ten are wholly destitute of such provision years ago the missionaries and other -;–for about 1,000 such children not a residents of the Yang-tse Valley sesingle school has been available in cured as a retreat from summer heat China. The missionaries have tried a mountain resort called Kuling, sitto cope with this disability by them- uated 3,500 feet above the plain, near selves conducting the primary instruc- Kiukiang, a river-port about 400 miles tion of their children, but few have up the Yang-tse from Shanghai. A either the adaptation or the time from model settlement of about 250 houses their regular mission work; and, at has grewn up and become very poputhe best, the children lack that valua- lar. Not less than 1,000 foreigners, ble stimulus and discipline found in mostly missionaries and their families, association with other pupils in the come here annually to recuperate. About three years ago it was decided class-room. to found a tentative school for the chil- Even when this preliminary instruc- dren. A guarantee fund was sub- scribed, buildings rented, teachers ention of the children has been fairly gaged and the institution opened in well attended to, the time comes when the children must be sent from home 1906. The board of directors includes to school in America, England or else- some of the most prominent missionwhere, and this long separation of aries and business men. loved ones is the real Gethsemane of mission work. Frequently the mother The experiment has proved so satisaccompanies the children during' such factory that it is the unanimous feeling attendance at school, leaving the father that no greater boon can be conferred to toil on, bereft of the comfort and upon the missionaries and other forcompanionship of wife and children, eigners in China than the placing of they depriving themselves also of his this school on a solid financial basis. support and counsel just when needed With this in view President Meigs has come to America to secure at least most. $100,000, viz: $30,000 for buildings The definite step proposed is the and $70,000 for endowment. It is not the intention to appeal to the cburches immediate establishment and equipment of an institution in China, in generally, nor to interfere in any way which children of all missionaries and with the work of the secretaries. It foreign residents in that land can be is believed that individuals will be educated, from the kindergarten stage found, able and willing, in addition up to the college standard. This will to regular contributions, to give libincrease the efficiency of the mission- erally to this enterprise, when they ary force, retain the children many see its great need and promise. Such years longer at home and secure them as good a preliminary education as an investment promises rich returns.

MISSIONARY

ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS fairs of the college, and 51 devote a part or all of their time to teaching American Work for Oriental Women exclusively. Of the company, 28 are Americans, 20 Syrians, 2 Germans, The American College for Girls in 3 Greeks, 4 English, 2 Italians, 2 Ar- Scutari, opposite the ancient city of menians and 1 Swiss. Stamboul, is, as is now quite generally known, doing a noble work for Baptism of Six Arabs the education of girls in the Ottoman Empire. It has been often said that The Rev. Dr. J. C. Young of the the work done by this college, which is under the care of an American Scotch Mission in Aden, Arabia, writes board of trustees, and the efficient from Sheikh Othman on the 14th of president of which is Dr. Mary M. May, 1907: Patrick, reduplicates and parallels that performed by Robert College. The . Last Sunday I had the pleasure and privinstitution, which is an outgrowth of Ilege of adm1ttmg mto the Christian the old "Home School for Girls" at Church six persons (all Arabs). One was Consta:ntinople, has made steady prog- Saleh Hassan, a man of educatjon, who has ress of late years, tho hampered by in- for ~eve~al years been tutor to the family sufficient funds, and is now giving to of his. hlghness~ the Sultan of Lahej, but its students of six or seven national- who, since ownmg himself as a Christian ities an education of which any coun- has been given employment in the missio~ try might be proud. Its distinguished school. head, Miss Patrick, is a fine linguist, and besides is an expert in philosophy, Sheikh Salem's conversion first made him having taken her doctoral degree on think of the truth, and ever since then he the Continent, and she is assisted in has been reading the Scriptures. Some the work of instruction by an able and months ago he got into correspondence with experienced corps of American pro- me, and the result has been his coming out fessors. on the Lord's side. Before his baptism he gave me the present of his silver-handled Beirut as a Mission Center sword and gold-mounted jambeah. He had also so influenced his fourteen-year-old Beirut is a strategic point for mis- adopted son that the boy, too, asked bapsions, and is well occupied. It is a tism, and was received into the Church city of 120,000, one-fourth of whom with his adopted father. Unfortunately are Moslems, one-fourth Orthodox his wife left him, but we are hoping and Greeks, 28,000 Maronites, and the re- praying that she will yet come back. mainder are nearly equally distributed among Protestants, Jews, Greeks, The third man is a servant in the Hoyers' Armenians and Druses. There are 6 house. He was formerly with Doctor Morhospitals, 23 mosques, 28 Christian ris, who gave him the present of a Bible and churches, 65 boys' and 29 girls' often used to have talks with him about the schools. There is also a very well Scriptures. The women of the mission equipped asylum or hospital fOf the then began to give instruction to his wife, insane, an institution missionary in with the result that last Sunday Ahmed character and endowed. The Syrian (now called Ibrahim), his wife and two College has in attendance in all de- young daughters were baptized. partments-primary, academic, pharmaceutical, and medical-750 students. The Gospel in Persia Moslems, Druses and Armenians are all represented in this body of young The unsettled condition of Persia men. The college has 62 who are en- may have far-reaching effects on misgaged in the work of administration. sionary work in the land of the shah. Nine are engaged in the business af- For some time Turkish raids have been made, the direct outcome of the long and dilatory boundary delimita- tion, and Turkish soldiers have let loose their passions on the Christian villages in the vicinity of Urumia. This town is one of the chief centers of the Christian missionary effort in Persia.

Urumia is a town with a population of 80,000; the American Presbyterian Mission works not only in the town we are in such places reaping the very best itself, but in the plain of Suedug, to the south, and the Kurdistan district. of the results of the present revival, we The church-membership for the Urumia field is about 3,000, constituency gladly welcome new mass movements. God about 7,000. will indeed take care of his own seed as There is now a genuine awakening in Persia, after a sleep of centuries. He is proving in India to-day. ' The people are catching something of the movement toward liberty which Putting Mission. on a Business Basis is going on in Russia. In Persia the.re is no great opposition to the mission- There is a movement on foot, in the aries, who go about preaching the Gos- Methodist Mission in India, following pel, while schools have been established the example set by Presbyterian misin the various center:> mentioned, as sionaries, looking to the careful estiwell as medical institutions. Whether mation of the needs of the mission for the unsettled state of the country, the the next twenty-five years, and to the desire among the people for better gov- formulation of a plain, business-like ernment, and the friction between ru- statement of these needs to the home ling officials and the leaders of the church. The plan will probably first be submitted to the various finance freedom movement, will have any ad- committees for local details, and afterverse effect on the work remains to be ward harmonized through the execuseen. The present Turkish trouble tive board, and later submitted to the menaces the work of the American church through the Central Confer- Mission in and around Urumia, for in ence of Southern Asia. the Christian villages already attacked are most of the converts and members Ravages of the Plague of the Urumia Church. A cable message from London to the secular press says that returns of Mass Movements in India deaths from the plague in India show the appalling total of 1,060,067 for the The Rev. Albert E. Ayres, presiding six months ending June 30. This elder of the Bombay District, Bombay number exceeds the total hitherto re- Conference, makes the following sig- ported for any entire year. In a single nificant statement regarding mass week 82,000 were smitten, or at the rate of nearly 12,000 a day. In the movements in India, a subject of long- Panjab provinces alone 58,857 died time discussion among Southern Asia within the space of seven days. And missionaries of all denominations: yet, this fearful scourge has been in India so long and the people have wit· vVe Iiave learned not to be afraid of mass nessed its ravages for so many yean movements in India, for two reasons: First. that it is getting to be looked upon a~ because mass movements are the only kind a permanent and almost ordinary visthat will ever enable Christianity to over- itor, awful as it really is! take the natural growth of the population of these tropical countries, and to sweep A Village Ready for the Gospel on beyond that, and make India finally a Christian people; and second, the far G. S. Eddy, of South India, write.. weightier reason-in the great revival now of a recent tour: sweeping India, and which has now been working for two years, we find that the "I had scarcely entered the statiol) basis of instruction which we have been when a fine boy about eighteen came able to give to thousands through the mass to see me. He said: 'I studied in thi~ movements is now giving us a fruitage in Christian boarding-school years ago. the revival that is beyond all possible pre- I was convinced of the truth of Christ. vious forecast. We have in these mass- and wished to become a Christian, but movement churches a great host of people my grandfather prevented me, and my now instructed in the Scriptures, who now father forbade me. Since then botlt in this revival are receiving through the my father and my grandfather have: Holy Spirit a remarkable illumination died, and my property is now in my which is transforming them into glorious and victorious congregations. And since

J GENERAL M1SSlUNARY

own hands. I am of legal age to de- education, and we have to-day in our cide my religion for myself, and I wish 530 schools, colleges, and theological to be a Christian.' I asked him seminaries 26,642 students, many of whether he would stand fire jf I came whom are Christian children, destined out to his village that night, and he to become leaders in the cause of said he would. I carefully questioned Christ and men and women of power him and was delighted to find his in- in the whole community. telligent, earnest hold upon Christ as a living reality, and I was much moved Hindu by Race. Christian· by Choice to hear him pray as to a friend that he had long known in Heaven. That S. C. K. Rutnam, president of the evening when I arrived in his village Central College, Colombo, Ceylon, and there was a stir as they heard the a graduate of two universities-Madnews of the boy's decision. The head- ras, India, and Princeton, Americaman, with other leading men, repre- has arrived in New York. Mr. Rutsenting some 200 non-Christians, filled nam is a Hindu by race and a native the back of the church. After I had of Ceylon, and twelve years ago, while preached for half an hour, explaining in ,this country, he spoke on many octhe Christian religion to the people, casions, with great acceptal1ce, in New the boy was baptized, and facing his York, at Chautauqua, Ocean Grove, relatives and the village, he witnessed the Christian Endeavor Convention at clearly and bravely for Christ, telling Washington and similar gatherings. them why he had become a Christian. He received his theological tr;1ining in Immediately the head-man of the village rose, and turning to me said, 'We Princeton, N. J. will let this boy go to your Christian school. We will also send one of our A Half Century of Progl"el' in China Hindu boys, and they shall return and report to us. If Christianity is good Rev. R. H. Graves went out to Chifor them, it is good for us. If they na as a missionary in 1856 and has rebring us a favorable report, we will cently written as follows of the situaall follow, and the 200 of us will be- tion as he found it: come Christians.' This village is only one of a number that offet a bright We were not allowed to enter the city hope of an early harvest." gates of Canton; nor were we permitted, either here or at any other "open" port, to Fruit G~thered by One Society travel more than 30 miles into the country. We had a European mail once a month, The American Board has three with the postage to and from America forfields in India known as the Marathi, ty-two cents for a letter. Our mail went the Madura, and the Ceylon missions. either by sailing ship or by steam around Within the territory occupied are the C,!pe of Good Hope, or up the Red Sea found a total of 5,500,000 souls, more to Suez, thence on camels back to Alexthan nine-tenths of them non-Chris- andria, etc. tian. A Christian community of 35,- 232 has been gathered, and in the A Strange Outcome of the Boxer Outbreak 109 churches 14,720 full members are found, most of them taken from The Boxer upheaval of 1900 cost the lowest stratum of society. A mis- the lives of 177 foreigners in Shansi sionary writes: "It has been our priv- Province, China. Had an idemnity ilege so to train them and their chil- been claimed for these lives it would dren that we are proud to think of have amounted to millions of dollars. them to-day as standing among the At the suggestion of Dr. Timothy most progressive and the best edu- Richard, of the Christian Literature cated of the people of this land. We Society of China, in lieu of indemnity, believe in the power of a Christian a modern university was founded to enlighten the ignorance of the literati and through them the whole province. So it came about that the Imperial Shansi University was established in Taiyuanfu in 1901. Now twenty-five students of this university have been

sent to England where they are to de- way and had to return home, where vote about five years to further study, he died. His fellow vegetarians, inchiefly that they may be fitted to de- ,stead of burying his body, placed it velop the vast resources of their native in a sitting posture in a large waterprovince and promote the cause of pitcher, half filled with water, and progress in that part of China. The covered it with another earthen vesyoung men, while in England, will be sel, plastering the whole over with directed in their studies by Lord Li lime. They then induced a man, Ching-fang, the new minister of China who was reputed to be deaf and to Great Britain. dumb, to worship before this, and gave out that he had been healed, Missionary Opportunities in China whereupon scores of people from the immediate neighborhood came to be It would be difficult to exaggerate healed also. Mr. Tomkins says: the importance of the changes taking place in the Chinese Empire in their When we passed the spot we noticed that bearing on the opportunities for prosecuting missionary work. Every mail's timber was being brought to build a temple dispatches bring new evidence on the subject. To give only one of them, in honor of this modern Aesculapius, where Miss Lambert, principal of the C.M.S. girls' boarding-school, Fu-chau, says succeeding generations may worship. It that a complete revolution has suddenly taken place in the views of the was sad to see one after another doing people regarding female education: formerly there was complete indiffer- obeisance before the rude shrine that had ence on the subject and a general sense of its being not only needless been erected, burning their incense sticks but impossible on account of lack of brain power in the female sex, whereas and muttering meaningless apnrdayecras~ryainndg now parents are anxious to have their then paying their money, daughters taught, and young men are seeking for educated wives. "There away some river water in bottles, with a has never been," Miss Lambert says, "such a golden opportunity for the little incense dust mixt in it-a sure remeducational missionary of using education as a channel for imparting a edy for every disease from toothache to knowledge of Christianity. Educated girls are likely to be much sought for leprosy! as teachers in the new government schools, and if this is so it will be a Chinese Student Volunteers grand opportunity for the spread of truth."-Church Missionary Review, A Student Volunteer Board has London. been formed in Peking University, which already contains 47 Chinese stu- A God in the Making dents. The Missionary Advance says that last summer they all engaged in L. C. F. Tomkins writes from evangelistic; work. The formation of Hankow that on a recent trip he this band, without even a suggestion came across an interesting instance from a missionary, is one of the hopeof how idols come into being. A ful signs of the self-propagating power man belonging to one of the Bud- of Chinese Christianity. Concerning dhist vegetarian sects started on the institution to which they belong pilgrimage to a famous temple ded- John R. Mott says: "In my judgment icated to the Goddess of Mercy, dis- Peking University is one of the most tant 300 or 400 miles from Hankow. pivotal institutions in the world." Unfortunately, he became ill on the Chinese Women Coming to Their Own One of the memorable scenes of the China Conference in Shanghai was the introduction of Mrs. Tseng Laisun, who, in the forties, was a pupil in the first mission school for girls in China. In the seventies she and her husband accompanied the notable group of Chi- nese youth sent to America to be edu- cated, men who are now among the progressive leaders of the empire. At eighty-two she is still a woman of fine presence, and an honored mother in that region and advertised his willing- the Chinese Israel. ness to receive any destitute children An encouraging sign of the times in that might be sent to the Okayama new China is the disposition on the Orphanage, with the result that in less part of the young college men to hold than two months 825 children were the educated woman in high estima- added to the 375 that were already tion, and to brook no dishonor shown there. "It is one of the great trans- her. This was recently shown in a formations of the times, and is a work striking way in Kiukiang. The stu- in which the world may well take an dents in two government schools interest. Simple-minded, non-Chris- raised an agitation against a teacher tion Japanese peasants passing by the employed in both, and secured his dis- children's cottages throw over the missal in disgrace from both institu- fence one-yen or even five-yen bills, tions, because he proposed to take as calling out to the house-mothers, a secondary wife a girl who had for- 'Here's a trifle to help your good merly been a pupil in the Methodist work.' People crowd the largest the- school in the city. aters in various cities, even on rainy Chinese Honor a Missionary Secretary nights, when the.Okayama Orphanage Band, with its cinematograph views Secretary A. S. Lloyd, of the Epis- of life at the big home which cares for copal Missionary Society, wrote home I,200 children, is advertised."-Mis- as follows concerning one experience sionary Herald.

he had upon Celestial soil: Japanese Missionaries for India Returning to Hankow for Sunday we Rev. S. V. Karmarkar, of Bombay, had an opportunity to see the splendid con- gregation that fills St. Pau.l's Cathedral. contributes to the Pioneer, the monthly I t was the more interesting because the journal of the Young Men's Christian women in training as BillIe-women and Association in Japan, an article with the above title, in which he pleads many of the catechist school, as well as workers in different parts of the city, were there, along with a whole army of school- with the Japanese Christians to organ- boys and girls that made one very glad to ize a foreign missionary society and look at them. This morning was the chosen send workers to India. Mr. Karmaroccasion to welcome formally the board's kar was one of the representatives of representatives. The welcome was empha- India at the recent World's Student sized by the explosion of 70,000 crackers!

Christian Federation Conference at Rome Making Gains in Korea Tokyo in April. After the conference Korea, about which the newspapers he visited several cities of the empire have been saying much these past few with other Christian workers for a wt;eks, has about 65,000 Catholics, series of evangelistic services, in which with 43 missionaries from the Paris he proved himself specially acceptable Seminary and I I native Korean to the Japanese. By this tour he won priests. The number of Catholics has the affection and confidence of the been increased during the past few Japanese Christians to a very marked years by immigration from Japan, degree.

since several hundred Christian J ap- If, however, it seems impossible in anese have gone to Korea to seek their the near future to organize and estab- fortunes.-The Sacred Heart Review. lish such a mission, Mr. Karmarkar pleads for the exchange of Christian A Japanese Barnardc workers from missionary boards, Mr. Ishii for eighteen years has con- Christian Associations, and Endeavor ducted a Home for Orphan and Des- Societies as often as practicable. Such titute Children at Okayama. This interchange of workers would firmly year it has had to be enlarged on ac- cement the band of Christian fraternity count of the famine in the northern and tend to hasten the Christianization part of the country. Mr. Ishii visited of these two great empires. AMERICA Our Need of Home Missions The Hordes of Immigrants Here is a statement of some things that happened among the 80,000,000 The year from July I, 1906 to the people in the United States last year: corresponding date of 1907, records Number of murders and homicides in the largest total of immigration thus the country, 9,3So, an increase of 138 far in the history of the Republic, the over the previous year. Number of total number of aliens landing in suicides, 1O,12S, an increase of 143; of America being 1,28S,349, an increase these 7,242 were men and 2,883 of 184,614 over even the year previous. women. Number of legal executions, Hungary has suffered most from this 123, exactly the same as in 1905; 35 passion for removal, and of the vi11a~e were hanged in the North and 88 in of Kerisova a most remarkable fact IS the South. Number of lynchings, 6g, recorded, quite unique in the history an increase of 3; all were negroes but of emigration. At the last census S ; Mississippi led with 12; the wholetaken in the village there was a pop- sale killings by mobs are not included ulation of 3,Soo. One by one the male in the number. N umber of people residents answered the call of the great killed by automobiles, 209; injured, Western Republic until the only adult 8SI. The record of embezzlement, male to remain in the village was the forgery, defaulting, and bank-wrecking mayor, and finally he succumbed to the reports of big wages in this coun- aggregated $14,734,863, an increase of try. As a result of this male exodus more than $5,000,000 over 1905. the women have elected a woman mayor in the village and women are These are evils which only Christ filling the other municipal offices. can permanently cure. Regenerate the individual and you will regenerate society.

The New York Jewish Mission Field Sunday-achoola iI1d Missions Rev. Thos. M. Chalmers, in a recent The Silver Bay Sunday-school Conletter to his prayer-helpers, has this to ference, instituted last year, was atsay of the Jewish mission field in New tended this summer by twice as many York: as were present a year ago. The 200 were a picked group, representing su- We wish the children of God could have perintendents and other officers, teach- ers, pastors, editors and officials of a vision of the Jewish field in its extent and missionary boards. The six days were utilized to the full with the end in view difficulties, its needs, accessibility and won- of securing better instruction, more efficient methods, and especially for a drous promise. There are some 900,000 closer correlation of Sunday-school work with the mission study movement Jews in this great center, and about as now so marked in many quarters of Christendom. Throughout all the sesmany more over our land. Never were sions the missionary note was no less dominant than at the recent convention they so ready to hear the Gospel, nor so of Sunday-school workers in Rome; but at Silver Bay, the object sought utterly helpless and hopeless in themselv~s. was the harnessing of the missionary enthusiasm now stirring especially There is need for 100 men and women mIs- among the young people to concrete Sunday-school undertakings. There sionaries at once in New York, and each was recognition of what the Young People's Missionary Movement has one of them would have 9,000 Jews to deal accomplished during the last five years with. Another 100 workers are necessary to meet the need all over the land. In spite of Russia's 5,000,000 Jews and Aus- tria's 2i0~10P0~0r0ta0~tNJeewwiYshor k CIty IS now the most mission field on earth. Touch Jews here and we. touch Jews all over the world. God. is laymg the Jews of America, and especIally .of New York on the hearts of many praymg ones in other lands. This has come home to us in a marked way by means of letters from China, India, Australia and other places, which show how men and women are .con- cerned for the welfare of our Jews, and are praying and getting native Christians to pray for the work here. in inciting the study of missions rians, the sum total of gifts would be through special classes. The number immensely greater.

enrolled has grown steadily, this year 100,000 being enlisted in various de- How the Indians Give nominations. But the Sunday-school Indian converts are generous givis still a field almost uncultivated, so ers, as will appear from this partial far as systematic and efficient instruc- list of contributors to the offering of tion in missions goes. the First Crow Indian Baptist Church, of Lodge Grass, Montana, sent to the Two theories prevail among those Home Mission Society not long since: equally interested in arousing Sunday- White Arm heads the list with $3.00; school pupils to an appreciation of Pretty Shell, Bull Weasel, Barney God's work in the world to-day. Some Bravo and three others follow with leaders are prone to emphasize the de- $2.00 each; and 20 more with smaller sirability of giving a missionary color- sums, among them Not Afraid, Kills Twice, Bear Don't Walk, Mrs. Don't ing and background to the exposition of the current lessons week by week.

Something has been done in this di- Walk, White Man Runs Him, Red rection by progressive Sunday-school Wolf, Bad Heart, Big Sheep, Flat magazines through the introduction Back, and Mrs. Pretty on Top. The of missionary illustrations and stories total amount bestowed by 26 men and of heroes and brief items of mission- women was nearly $30.00.

ary activities, together with pictures Southern Pres~ Successes of mission plants. The other view is that such incidental teaching of mis- Of 2,256 accessions by baptism to sions however will not accomplish the the Southern Presbyterian foreign object in view. A series of distinc- missions last year, the largest numbers tively missionary lessons is needed for were in Africa, Korea and China. In a given quarter of the regular lessons. Africa 1,500 applicants were exam- The editorial conference at Silver Bay ined, 800 of whom were received and recommended the publication of such baptized during a missionary tour of courses of study.-The Congregation- two months. In Korea 415 adults were alist. baptized, averaging 46 to each or- A Model Church for Giving dained missionary. In China 299 per- sons were baptized, constituting more United Presbyterians of this coun- members received during the year than try are leading all the denominations were gathered in by the whole mission in the ratio of the increase of their during the first thirty years of its hisgifts to missions. Last year they gave tory. $100,000 more than the year previous, and the schedule decided upon at the A Secretary to See for Himself recent assembly at Denver involves Mr. Harry Wade Hicks, the Young another advance of twenty per cent. People's secretary of the American This means an average gift of $5 per Board, is to go on a foreign tour, last- member, the total aimed at being ing nine or ten months, beginning this $640,000, of which $250,000 is de- fall. His itinerary includes Turkey, signed for foreign and $150,000 for India, China and Japan, and he ex- home missions. This noteworthy ad- pects to press into the interior of these vance is due in considerable measure countries and see the hand-to-hand to the work of J. Campbell White, for work of the missionaries in out-of-the- several years secretary of a special for- way places. It is hoped to find three ward movement in the denomination, or four business men who will accom- and now secretary of the Laymen's pany Mr. Hicks, at their own expense, Missionary Movement. If other Prot- and who will thus make up an unoffi- estant denominations were giving as cial deputation. This is a rare oppor- generously as the United Presbyte- tunity, as special arran!,!;ements will be made for studying the work, and foot-three," for fingers and toes act the party will have the advantage of as units. Another interesting word in the leadership of an officer of the this language is "Waitkyanamankukboard. On returning, the deputation ingminik-ikpithmuk," which means will make a special effort to interest "butter." Literally, it is: "The grease young men in missions. of the juice of the udder of the cow." -Bible Society Gleanings. A pygmy Missionary for Africa EUROPE Ota Benga, a Kongo pygmy, who has been living for some time in an An Appreciation of William Booth orphan asylum at Brooklyn, has refused to accompany an exploring ex- The following well-deserved words pedition to Africa, for the reason that recently appeared in the editorial colhe wishes to remain in America for a umns of the New York Times: few years and qualify himself to become a missionary. The Baptist Min- General Booth is an enthusiast, but no isters' Association of New York will visionary. He believes in the inherent send him to the Virginia Seminary at goodness of humanity, in the possible re- Lynchburg, as soon as he has acquired demption of the vilest sinners, but it is not a good knowledge of the English lan- known that he cherishes any illusive or danguage. Ota Benga was brought over gerous theories opposed to law and order for exhibition purposes last year, and as at present constituted. Since his forspent some time in the monkey-house mation of his Hallelujah Band in the early at the Bronx Zoo, until the colored sixties he has labored zealously to Chrispastors in New York demanded his tianize the multitude, to purify the public removal. mind, and to improve the material welfare of the poor. The Salvation Army's doings South America as a Mission Field have frequently been ridiculed by the friv- olous, and have given much pain to the Missionary work upon this continent morbidly discreet. But the purity of Genhas required an especial amount of eral Booth's methods has never been queswisdom and patience to gain a foot- tioned, while the immense good he has achold. In Ecuador "the constitution complished speaks for itself the world over. excludes all other creeds." In Colombia, Peru and Bolivia very little prog- Hence, in his seventy-eighth year, he is ress has been made. In Venezuela the revered more highly than any living prel- Spanish Bible has been widely circu- ate, except the Pope of Rome in his splenlated. In Brazil, Chili, Argentine Re- did isolation. There are many others conpublic, Paraguay and Uruguay the ducting similar evangelical and spiritually law grants the missionary an entrance. uplifting work in smaller fields, but there For over a population of 40,000,000 is none his equal in the public vision. Since there are about 300 missionaries with he received his honorary degree at the Unia membership of about 2,000 commu- versity of Oxford, General Booth has been nicants. With all the opposition, making a tour of Great Britain in a motor South America is a most hopeful field. car. In every humble hamlet there is a branch of the Salvation Army. He has Difficult for the Spelling-book been received everywhere with veneration by great throngs. No emperor ever called Some boys and girls think that forth a greater manifestation of his power French and German are difficult lan- over the people. He has lately appointed guages to learn, but how would they his own successor, a privilege denied to the like to have to translate the Bible into crowned kings. Lengua, a South American language where "Sohog-emek-wakthla-mokem- Work in London for Russian Sailors inik-antanthlama" is the word for "eighteen"! Literally translated, it is: An intensely spiritual work in Lon- "Finish my hands, pass to my other don, says the London Christian, has been quietly and persistently carried on in the Sailors' Palace, E., by Rev. W. Fetler. He has now finished his four years' course at the Pastors' Col- lege, 'and feels the burden of his own great country upon his heart. So he returns to Russia with the great mes- sage of the Gospel of the grace of God. He might have pursued his theological lectual bondage, The Italian protest is and literary studies only, but he began against the Papal attitude toward modern working among his own Russian com- science and democracy. patriots in London, chiefly sailors. After the opening of the Passmore Rome's Missionary Activity Edwards Sailors' Palace, the first use of the John Cory Hall, in the Alexan- !h.e Paris. Sel~inary for Foreign dria wing, was the Sunday Russian lVllsslons has Just Issued its annual reservice-so intense, so spiritual was it port. The activity and self-sacrifice of that it was a great fight of faith. With these French missionaries in foreign the simple sailors came men and wom- fields makes rather suggestive readen, some anarchists among them, and ing, in view of conditions at home. proclaimed the gospel of the bomb, Members of the society are laboring bullet and dagger; but the Spirit of in Japan, Korea, Manchuria, China, Christ proved stronger that the spirit Tibet, Tonquin, Cochin-China, Camboof evil. Several were truly converted, dia, Siam, Malacca, Laos and parts of and were baptized in the East London India. In all of these missions there Tabernacle. It was a sight never to are by the latest reckoning 1,423,428 be forgotten to see these Russians on Catholics, 5,478 churches or chapels, their knees, and one after the other 36 bishops, 1,384 European priests, pouring out his and her heart in sim- 739 native priests, 2,727 catechists, ple, spontaneous prayer. Only a lit- 42 seminaries, 2,247 seminarists, 302 tle while ago not one would bow the Brothers, 193 communities of Sisters, knee to Christ. Mr. Fetler writes on with 6,506 Sisters, European and naleaving: "I can not quite see that, in tive; 3,955 schools, 119,448 scholars, face of the great need of the Gospel 337 children's asylums, with 21,461 for the Russian sailors, how we could children; 96 industrial schools, with conscientiously drop the work." A 3, I 15 children; 484 pharmacies and Russian brother, 110t much educated, dispensaries, and 112 hospitals. it is true, but whose heart God has touched and changed (blest indeed by Berlin Missionary Society's Work the ministry, a first-fruit under Christ), who has been visiting the The work of this society in South ships and helping, will hold his little Africa is in an especially prosperous meetings-holding forth the light till condition. In the 58 stations are emfurther help shall come. While this ployed 93 European laborers, 10 native was going on among the Russians, a pastors and 222 native helpers, while dailv Bible class was held bv mission- 46,000 heathen are now members of ary -Tierney among the J ap~nese offi- the Christian Church. The Lord's cers staying at the palace. blessing is most evident in the Trans- vaal. When the first mIssIOnaries European Revolt Against the Vatican settled there, in 1860, the Boers wel- comed them with the words, "The The COII~'crtcd Catholic sets forth black heathen are too bad and too the situation upon the Continent in superstitious. You will not baptize one of them." Yet to-day there are these words: 25,000 native Christian:; under the care of the German missionaries in The Roman Catholics of four different the Transvaal. The station Medingen nations arc making much trouble for Pope was founded by missionary Reuter in Pius X-France, Austria, Germany and October, 1881. The celebrated Queen Italy. In France they have refused to give Modshadshe, rain-maker and witch, led any more public 'money for the support of in the opposition to the Gospel. Soon the Church. In Austria they are, by thou- some souls were saved, Then chief sands, becoming members of evangelical Khashane and his brother David died chun;hes and organizations, because they a martyr's death for Christ. Now are finding that the doctrines and ceremo- Christ has triumphed and Reverend nies of Rome fail to give them any spiritual help. The Germans are resisting the attempts of the Vatican to keep them in intel- Reuter is pastor of a congregation of in response to their own earnest sup- 1,400 natives, who live undisturbed in plications.

quietness and peace. The late Rev. Commendatore Mat- Swedish Missionaries of a German Society teo Prochet helped largely in reorgan- The Leipzig Missionary Society has izing the Refuge, and was for some a most interestin~ and prosperous work in India, where it has gathered time its president. The Refuge will more than 20,000 professing Christians in its 48 stations. In the south- probably become connected in a special ern part of India it has a so-called Swedish diocese, where Swedish la- way with the Waldensian Church, tho borers are exclusively employed in the five stations ( 1 upon Ceylon). These retaining strictly the undenominational Swedish laborers are aided by 90 native helpers, viz: 2 ministers, 4 cate- character. The stay of each ex-priest chumens, 64 teachers, 3 evangelists, 11 women teachers and 6 Bible-women. is naturally limited, as the object of The main work is the preaching of the the house is merely to provide a tem- porary home for him till he can find employment by which to support him- self. Some find secular occupation, such as teaching, office work, etc. But several are now preaching in different parts of Italy. MISS c. M. WARD.

Gospel, which is accompanied by the Methodist Work in Ita.ly distribution of Christian literature. The effectiveness of this distribution The Italy Conference of the Methodis shown bv the fact that the heathen ist Episcopal Church that met at have comri'Ienced to distribute anti- Rome, May IS, reported that during Christian literature. The Zenana the previous year more than 900 conworkers find many open doors and in- verts were received .on probation, a structed 140 women and girls in 40 Sicilian congregation having had 170 homes last year. A small free dispen- conversions. Three new church buildsary proves very helpful in the work. ings were erected. The college in In the 3I missionary schools 1;163 Rome and the institutes in Rome and native (heathen) children received Venice are prospering, and a prepara- Christian instruction, and of these tory school for evangelists and teachmore than 80 per cent. were boys. ers has been opened in Florence. In The native Christians with the five several places in northern Italy the stations of this Swedish diocese num- ministers frequently preach in the pubber 1,853, and live in !O7 villages, so lic squares to audiences of 1;000.- that it is apparent that native congre- Christian Work and Evangelist.

gations are very small. The reports AFRICA of the spiritual life and Christian activ- ity in these congregations are not very The Moslems in Eg)rpt encouraging. A recent authority places the num- Ex-Priests' Refuge in Rome ber of Mohammedans in the world at 232,966,176. Numerically, therefore, Tidings come of the momentous re- one twenty-sixth of the Moslem pop- ligious conflict in France. The "Los ulation of the world is to be found in von Rom" movement is gammg Egypt. This does not give a true idea ground in Austria; Italy also is wa- of the influence which Egypt exerts in king up to see the chains of supersti- the Moslem religious world. Arabic tion which bind her. There are many is the language of the Koran. No Roman Catholic priests whose hearts country, therefore, whose language is find no rest without separating en- not Arabic could properly claim pri- tirely from her communion because macy in the Moslem religious world.

they find so many of her teachings Among Arabic-speaking Mohammed- contrary to the Word of God. It was an nations, giving us an aggregate for these that this Refuge was founded population of some 45,000,000 souls Egypt may certainly claim to be the Hope Even for Ab)'lsinia leading nation, both because one-fifth of that world is to be found in the One of the most difficult mission Nile Valley, and because Egypt, with fields in the world to-day is Abyssinia, her great Mohammedan University, in East Africa. In common with many the Azhar, is the acknowledged seat of other parts of Africa, it has been in- Mohammedan learning. Egypt is, fluenced by contact with Mohammedtherefore, in a true sense, the center anism. With this faith it combines of the Moslem world, the citadel of its much. of the demon-worship which is power, the stronghold of the Crescent. prevalent among the Sudanese and If Christianity can carry, by assault or natives of Kongo. And last of all, as by siege, this "Port Arthur" of Islam, if to seal it against missionary enterwe may easily count upon victory for prise, the nation lays claim to a form the army of Christ along its whole far- of Christianity that has come down flung battle-line. from the fourth century, and which, however degraded since its foundation, REV. CHARLES WATSON. has still sufficient evidence to create a stumbling-block against any new prop- The Greatest Thing in Egypt aganda that may be introduced from Europe or America. Emperor Mene- Dr. A. D. Hail writes on this theme lik is personally favorable to the mis-· in The Cumberland Presbyterian: "It sionaries, and would undoubtedly lend is not the pyramids, the sphynx, the encouragement to their work if it were tombs, the old temples or the great in his power. As it is, the "abun," works which have wrought such mar- or Abyssinian pope, prevents any outvelous change in the Valley of the ward sign of favor and engenders Nile. It is not what the average tour- among the people a violent prejudice ist sees. There is something greater against the Christian teachers and colthan all these. There is a work being porteurs. done which will be growing in cumulative results for good long after the F"trst Moslem Converts in Hausaland pyramids have passed, and the other great works of men's hands have Bishop and Mrs. Tugwell, with their ceased to be. This greatest thing in party from England reached Zaria on Egypt is called, popularly, 'The Amer- April I3th, and on Sunday, the I6th, ican Mission.' This is maintained by the bishop had the joy of baptizing the United Presbyterian Church in the two converts from Islam, both former United States. Sometimes this body mallams. It was an -impressive serof Christians at home are called the vice, as the candidates left their num- 'Psalm Singers,' because they use only ber to descend the bank of the stream, the psalms of David, or the psalter, and then after immersion in the name in their worship. One can almost jus- of the Triune God and the signing of tify their custom in this respect when the cross on the men's foreheads were the amount of doggerel that passes welcomed by the Christians on the for Christian hymns is considered. It other side. One of the lookers-on, was our privilege to attend several himself an inquirer, observed, "I never meetings of the Christian Endeavor felt so ill before as I did when I saw Society in Cairo, prayer-meetings and my friend cross the stream and leave preaching services, where the psalter me behind." Seven years ago Bishop was exclusively used. Set to modern Tugwell, with a band of four Europetunes and accompanied by an organ, an pioneer evangelists, were expelled the music was deeply inspiring, and from Zaria, and as they mournfully touched by the words of the Holy passed out of its gates they prayed Spirit's shaping helped one into suit- that the day might come when they able spiritual frame of mind and feel- should reenter it in Christ's name, but mg that strengthened greatly the soul it did not seem possible that within of devotion." seven years not only would a mission

be established there but Mohammedan Durban, unqualified approval was ex- teachers would openly confess Christ prest in 44 instances by their em- in baptism.-The Church Missionary ployers. A similar inquiry concern- Review. ing those working in Johannesburg Slave-trading in Tripoli showed that out of 44 boys, unqualified approval was given in 38 cases, five The Anti-Slavery Society of Italy were slightly less satisfactory, and has received further evidence of the only one had been discharged-and trade in slaves between Tripoli and that for drunkenness. ("Gets drunk Constantinople, and of the complicity occasionally, just like a white man, of the Turkish authorities therein. but absolutely the best boy I've ever The representative of that Society at had I" writes one employer.) Smyrna, Dr. Ernesto Basso, hearing Prison statistics regarding educated of the arrival there in April of a natives tell a similar story. Out of steamer from Tripoli of the Mah- nearly 2,000 criminals in Durban gaol sousse Company, which had on board during 1904-5 there were only five two female slaves on their way to Con- sufficiently educated to read in the stantinople, asked, through the Italian Fourth Reader. According to the consul-general, for permission to be census report of Natal, only 82 out of present at the examination of the ship. 1,862 natives in gaol on the day of the This was refused by the Turkish chief census were able to read and write.

of police, but the dragoman of the It may fairly be asked whether Italian Anti-Slavery Society and the exact statements, such as the fore- cavass of the Italian consulate at- going, in which no attempt is made to tended the examination. Instead of . cover up the failures, are not entitled the two mentioned in the telegram, to greater authority than the vague three female slaves were found travel- and irresponsible denunciations of mis- ing with their master, a high Turkish sionary education to which we are so functionary, who was going to Con- often treated.

stantinople. As the p"olice refused to have the slaves put ashore, Doctor ISLANDS OF THE SEA Basso went again to the Italian consul- A New Mission to Au.tralian Aboriginals general, who telegraphed to Constan- tinople to procure the liberation of the About two-thirds of the way down slaves on the arrival of the vessel. the eastern shore of the Gulf of Car- This is not m.erely a question of hu- pentaria there is a small creek, very manitarianism, but one of international difficult to find from the sea. Words law; a convention recognized by all can hardly describe the sense of re- the Powers is flagrantly and persist- moteness from everywhere which this ently violated by Turkey, who could region suggests. There is no ship- do most to make it respected.-Anti- ping in the gulf. There are no settle- Slavery Reporter. ments on its shores. With the excep- The Educated African tion of the three Presbyterian mission stations there are no white men within The results of a careful inquiry by hail of it. It is a black man's region, the Rev. A. E. LeRoy, of the American peopled by 1I!.aked, shockheaded ab- Zulu Mission in Natal, concerning the originals who live in the bush.

boys who have passed through his This Trubanaman Creek is the spot seminary during the last 50 years, chosen for the formation of a new (S.

shows that there are now living over P. G.) church mission to the aborigin- 800 whose lives can be traced, and of also Ten miles inland the station these it is fonnd that only eleven (less stands near the southern boundary than one and a half per cent.) have of a 500 square mile reserve which ever been convicted of crime. Of 47 the Government of Queensland has of these boys at present employed in recently given for the blacks.

19071 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The Mitchell River Mission, as it is Gospel Work in St. Helena called, is the newest of the missions at work among the Australian blacks. This little island in the South At- Rev. St. Clair Brisbane writes, after lantic, famous as the prison of the ex-Emperor Napoleon and later for a recent visit: Boers during the late war, has become "A year ago the site of the station isolated by the stopping of commerce and the withdrawal of the British was virgin bush. The naked savages garrison. Numbers of people are to be who crowded round us a fortnight ago thrown out of employment, and govwith explosions of laughter, whose ernment officials are being reduced shoulders we patted, who parted from both in numbers and salaries. This us with friendly yells of approval, re- means, of course, diminished trade, garded the white man twelve months and, by reason of the general impoversince as their natural enemy, and were ishment of the island, the difficulty of prepared to spear him whenever they maintaining evangelistic work is accould. Indeed, they attempted to rush centuated, and necessitates an appeal the camp of the missionaries upon to the Christian public at home. For their first arrival. But now all is more than 60 years Gospel testimony changed. They trust us. They under- has been faithfully borne by a band stand that the 500 miles of country of believers, who, in days of prosperity, reserved for them is their own; and were able to find the needed funds for on their part they are prepared to stop the support of their three centers of spearing white men's cattle. work at Jamestown, Knollcombe and Sandy Bay. "How has the change been effected? The Bishop of Carpentaria and the In 1845, a young man, who had Rev. E. R. Gribble made a memorable been brought to a saving knowledge expedition to this region in June, 1904, of the truth in Cape Town, decided and again in July, 1905. They selected upon a visit to his native island home, the site of the station, established re- and was greatly distrest to find the lations with the neighboring tribes, well-nigh .heathenish condition in started the erection of a temporary which the people were living, and on mission house, and after a month's his return to the mainland began to stay departed leaving three mission- interest a number of his friends in Cape Town. As a result of his strong aries in charge. representations, a committee was "The few natives who soon gathered formed to undertake Gospel work in the island. there have built, besides the mission house, a sleeping hut for themselves, The present pastor in charge of the a school, and two huts for the married work is Rev. W. ]. Buchanan, and couples, while a hospital at the time help may be sent to him, care of Rev, of my visit was nearing completion. Ernest Baker, CapeTown, South Africa.

"The bishop computes that at least One Hindrance in the Philippines 700 blacks have visited the mission Judge Ide, of Vermont, at the anbetween July, 1905, and July, 19Q6. nual banquet of the Board of Trade and Merchants' Association, at Fitch- "Here, if anywhere in the world, the burg, Mass., recently gave a statem.ent Church is working upon virgin soil. of conditions that affords a very Slm- These missions are refuting the oft- pIe explanation of the alleged hostility repeated formula that it is impossible of many Filipinos to our rule; esp~­ to raise the Australian aboriginal. The cially when it is remembered that m moral of Yarrabah, ·of Mapoon, of the old Spanish days the insurrection Mitchell River is that, given favorable was really directed. more against t?e circumstances ( especially isolation from contact with the non~Christian friars th::m against the King of Spaln.

whites), the Queensland aboriginal is docile, law-abiding, quick to learn and need not die out,"

Judge Ide said, according to the Bos- they are making notable progress toton Herald: ward a unity based on Christian faith and sympathy and patriotism. Church The civilized inhabitants of the Philip- social settlement, school and colleg~ pine Islands are Catholic, but there is are interrelated in bringing out the among them a great schism or division, best in these peoples of various nation- an~ .an. attempt ~o found an independent alities, and the ways in which it is done Philippme Catholic Church. It is evident are a fascinating study. The Hawaienough to any person who is familiar with ians, tho declining in numbers for more conditions in the islands that a withdrawal than a generation, increased five per of the restraining hand of the United cent. last year in church-membership. States, and a passing of the whole power New plans recently put into operation of .government over to the Filipinos unre- have reversed the long decline of re- ~tncted, would result almost immediately ligious life among the native and m an attempt on the part of a considerable mixed races. portion of the Filipino people to go beyond the complete separation of Church and MISCELLANEOUS State which now exists under the American rule, and to confiscate the vast properties Let Orientals Remain Oriental and estate of the Church and to take them over by the government, as has been done Dr. J. P. Jones, a missionary of in Mexico and many other countries. long experience in South India, A Hindu Missionary for Fiji writes: "There is danger to-day, and it is inevitable that missionaries from Udai Singh, a recent graduate of the West should be too ambitious to Bareilly Theological Seminary, has occidentalize the native Christian gone as a missionary to the Hindu- community, ignorant of, or indifferent stani emigrants in the Fiji Islands, the to, the grand possibilities of thought first graduate of the school to go out and of life which lie in Eastern charunder regular appointment to a foreign acter and teaching. It is much easier mission field, altho other students have to thrust upon them everything Westat various times been in one or another ern than it is to appreciate and to of the British colonies. When the conserve many things Eastern. The Wesleyan Mission in Fiji began corre- future missionary will learn wisdom spondence with its missionaries in In- from the past, and will enter upon his dia regarding a worker for the Hindu- work with less depreciation of things stani colonists, the request was for- Oriental, and with a large desire to warded to Bareilly Seminary, resulting conserve to the utmost Eastern habits in U dai Singh offering himself for the of thought and social customs, so long work. Mr. Singh and his family, con- as, and so far as, they can be made sisting of a wife and four children, the vehicles of Christian thought and went to Fiji on a steamer carrying the channels of Christian life. Hereemigrants under contract with the In- in must lie the best means for a speedy dian Government, thus having an op- coming of the kingdom of Christ in portunity on the long voyage to be- India." come acquainted with some of the very people among whom they are Let Other Speaken Do Likewise to labor. The Methodist Episcopal Church has no work in any of the M. Coillard was not only one of the fields where Indian colonists go by most remarkable of modern missionthe thousands. aries, but was equally successful as a missionary deputation. We commend A Polyglot .Church in Hawaii to the attention of missionary "deputa- tions," in explanation of this success, The membership of the Congrega- the following words of his biographer: tional churches in these islands is com- "His addresses were carefully thought posed of Hawaiians, Chinese, Japan- out. Some people have one lecture ese, Portuguese, Koreans, Filipinos which they repeat everywhere. This and those in whom the blood of Orientals mingles with that of Anglo-Saxon, French, German and Norwegian. And

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

he would never do. He could not A Missionary Stock Company speak to half a dozen schoolgirls (unless taken by surprize) without devo- A stock company to support a misting an hour or two to preparing his sionary is a new idea just put into address, or rather preparing himself effect in the Andrew Presbyterian to deliver it. '1 can't feed people on Church, Minneapolis. With two hun- dred and fifty shares at $roo each, the stale bread,' he would say when urged fund amounts to $25,000 and will proto leave it for some social engagement, duce an income of $1,250, which is to and once he wrote, '1 have not dealt in missionary pastry only, but in the be used to assure the salary of Rev. J. Bread of Life.' This was true. His addresses, as heard, seemed always re- H. Nichol, who goes as a special mismarkable for a certain primordial sionary representative of the Church freshness and simplicity springing to Syria. Certificates which are issued from the fact that as a man he had for the shares may be paid in full, or lived close to earth, and as a Christian only the interest at five per cent. need close to heaven. No one who heard be paid. In case only part of the share him speak seemed able to forget it." is paid, the interest on the balance is required. One-half the desired amount was raised recently at a congregational A Comparison of Protestant and Roman meeting.-Spirit of Missions.

Catholic Missionary Figures The Menage and the Man Professor 'Narneck, the great Ger- man authority on missions, furnishes How much of the power of the deed the following interesting figures: depends on the doer, and of the mes- I. ROMAN CATHOLIC MISSIONS sage on the character of the messen- ger! Mr. Stead says: Asia: 4,032,000 converts; 3,941 male and 5,022 female white laborers; 100437 schools, The net result of all my journeyings hither and thither is to deepen the convic- 315,970 pupils. tion which I have constantly exprest in Africa: 481,800 converts; 1,936 male and all appeals for help in social and political service-that almost everything depends up- 1,342 female laborers; 2,725 schools, 138,560 on the personality of the individual, and pupils. comparatively little upon his station. Given sufficient fiery earnestness in the heart and Australia: 110,650 converts; 486 male and soul of man or woman, that quality out- 309 female laborers; 542 schools, 18,179 pu- weighs all others. Over and over again I pils. have found in my travels that the real center of momentum was not where it America: 651,000 converts; 1,164 male seemed to be-among the highly placed and and 650 female laborers; 517 schools, 23,518 wealthy. It was to be found in the heart of pupils. one man or woman of those who are in dead earnest, who are ready to tllke no end TOTAL: 5,275.450 converts; 7,534 male and of trouble to sacrifice their own means, 7,323 female white laborers; 14,221 schools, however scanty, their own leisure and their with 496,227 pupils. own convenience in ·order to secure the triumph of their cause. II. PROTESTANT MISSIONS Some of the World's Dreamers Asia: 1,946,500 converts. Africa: 1,186,000 converts. Carey was a cobbler, but he had a Australia: 290,000 converts. America: 8,427,500 converts, not counting converts from Protestant families, but in- cluding 7,225,000 negroes. TOTAL: 11,850,000 converts; 7,850 male and 3,950 female white laborers; about 27,500 schools, with 1,180,000 pupils.

Thus Roman Catholicism employs a map of the world on his shop wall, a mueh larger number of female la- and outdid Alexander the Great in borers, while Protestantism outdis- dreaming and doing. Many a tinker tances it far in missionary education. and weaver and stonecutter and hand- The number of Roman Catholic con- worker has had open windows and a verts is only 650,000 larger than that sky and a mind with wings. What of Protestant, the more remarkable in thoughts were in the mind of Jesus view of the fact that Roman Catholic at his work-bench? One of them was missions were started centuries before that the kingdoms of this world should Protestants understood the meaning become the k~ngdomsof God-at any of the Great Commission. cost! .

OBITUARY Doctor Lawes only retired from New Guinea last year at the age of sixty- Dr. W. G. Lawes. of New Guinea seven, and had made his home in Syd- ney. The manifold services God en- News has recently come of the death abled him to render will cause his of this veteran missionary of the South name to be held in affectionate remem- Sea Islands. brance, even as is the case with his martyred companion, James Chalmers. He left London in r86r on the]ohn -The Christian. Williams, as a young man of twentyone. He was the first European mis- Andrew M. MUne. of Argentina sionary to settle on Niue (Savage Island), the inhabitants of which had A telegram from Buenos Ayres, resisted missionary enterprise for thir- dated August 22, announces the death ty years. Native evangelists had es- of the Rev. Andrew M. Milne, during tablished a footing on the island when forty-three years agent of the Amer- Doctor Lawes reached the station, and ican Bible Society for its La Plata good progress followed his settlement. Agency. Doctor Lawes quickly mastered the language and in seven months was Since the establishment of the able to preach. Eight years later his Agency in r864, Mr. Milne has renbrother, Rev. F. E. Lawes, joined him; dered very valuable services in laying and six years afterward Doctor Lawes, the foundations of the Society's opera~ having translated the New Testament tions in all the capitals and in many into the language of Niue, was trans- cities of the republics of South Amer! ferred to New Guinea, upon which ica, besides organizing and supervising island he left an indelible impression. a most energeti: force of colporteurs in a region whose area equals that of It was Doctor Lawes who prepared the United States, including Alaska. the way for the annexation of what is He circumnavigated the continent now known as British New Guinea. once, crossed the Cordilleras ten times, the efforts of Doctor Lawes were also and passed from the Atlantic to the directed toward raising the standard Pacific or vice versa by sea many more of education. In r894 he established times. His sales of Scriptures with a training institution for native evan- his own hands are literally to be measgelists at Vatorata, where young Pap- ured by tons, besides for greater quanuans-men and women-are edu- tities disposed of by his colporteurs. cated and trained to do at least "three hours a day outdoor work" He en- Dr. John Packer. of Burma gaged in translation work, and through the British and Foreign Bible Society On June 4 Rev. John Packer, D.D., published his linguistic work. of Rangoon, passed away, in the sev- enty-second year of his age. The versatility of the departed missionary found abundant scope. In the Doctor Packer was born in England, early days of his work in New Guinea but early moved with his parents to much pioneering was done along the the United States. He was appointed coast, placing new teachers, examining a missionary of the American Baptist what others had done, and bringing Missionary Union in r872, and took the sick to Port Moresby for careful charge of the Baptist College at Rannursing. Converts multiplied, and goon. Later he laid the foundations herein the New Guinea Mission differs of the station at Merkilac He was a from most others in its early, rapid, man of fine scholarly attainments and and continuous success. Here men possest much architectural skill; he were found dark and ignorant, with was also a musician of ability. The the unr~stfulness of the savage. Into workers in Burma will sorely miss his these once dark homes light and peace cooperation and- many friends mourn have come with the acceptance of the his departure. missionary's evangel.

THE MISSIONARY

ISLAM AND CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA AND THE came from China and _till wields power among the people, especially FAR EAST. By Rev. E. M. Wherry, M.A., among the educated. Now Christian- D.D. 1zmo, 238 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming ity is succeeding those human syS- H. Revell Co., 1907. tems. This history is unique. It begins nobody knows where, but Doctor Wherry is an authority on culminates in the establishment of Islam in India. He has been a mission- Christian schools, and of an orderly ary there for thirty years and is a care- government. Doctor Knox's book ful student of the conditions and prob- traces the unique development of a lems among Moslems and missions to nation-at the outset a handful of them. In these lectures he sums up barbarians-now one of the great the results of his studies of the relig- forces of the world, with a fine ion, its historical progress in Asia, the school system and strong Christian present status of Moslems in the East, churches. the Moslem controversy and the efforts to win these people to Christ. The A CENTURY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN book is especially valuable to earnest CHINA (1807-1907). Edited by D. Macstudents of the situation, those who Gillivray. 8vo, 677 pp. $3.00. The wish to work and pray more effectively American Presbyterian Mission Press, for progress in this great campaign. Shanghai, China, 1907. Many will find here new light on the difficulties that confront missionaries This is an historical volume published 1;0 Moslem and at the same time new in connection with the Centenary Conencouragement in the expectation of ference-not to report the proceedings ultimate victory. but to give the results of missions in China which made the conference THE DEVELOPMENT OF RELIGION IN JAPAN. memorable. It is a valuable compen- dium of the Protestant missions given By Prof. George William Knox. 8vo. by societies and including historical $1.50, net. G. P. Putnam's Sons, New summaries, statistics and other im- York, 1907. portant facts-such as the first mis- sionaries, first converts, first tours, etc. This is an interesting and instruct- A large statistical table is included ive history. The Japanese do not giving the figures for all China, inknow where their ancestors came cluding those for Roman Catholic from, except that they came by wa- work. The appendix includes a brief ter. They were very barbarous, and chronology, a list of martyrs, missionfound barbarians in the interior and ary biographies, books on missionary social conditions not promrsmg. methods and general works on China. Men married their wives' sisters, and The map is large, full and clear. Evother immediate relatives, even ery student of missions in China would when the ruler was a woman, as do well to possess a copy of this comsometimes was the case. Even when prehensive compendium. more organized life began, in a very rude way, in the third or fourth cen- THE CONQUEST OF THE CROSS IN CHINA. tury of our era, the people lived in huts, agriculture was primitive, the By Jacob Spreicher. Chart and illustrapeople living by fishing and hunting. tions. 8vo, 369 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming Shintoism-the "Way of the Gods" H. Revell Co., New York, 1907. -was introduced and established in the sixth century, under a ruler who The plan of these lectures is essencame from southwestern Japan and tially different from that of the books established a rude form of govern- edited by Marshall Bromhall or D. ment. In time people came from Ko- MacGillivray. Here China is considrea and brought knowledge from ered as a whole and missionary wor~ China. Buddhism found its way, in- as a unit. It is an orderly discussion troducing books, monasteries, nun- of the main characteristics of the Chineries, and temples. Confucianism nese, the Protestant missionary, the churches. This congress began in methods of work and the problems of 1898 with a class of eleven boys. It Chinese churches. Mr. Spreicher-a includes a complete organization with Baptist missionary of broad view- floor, refreshment and decorating comshows the importance of the small na- mittees, a monthly meeting, reports, tive churches scattered throughout offerings, practical work, good times China. He believes in putting large and a growing interest in missions. responsibilities upon the Chinese pas- One becomes quite enthusiastic in tors and preachers and holds that the reading of this B.CM. as to the possimissionarieS are successful in propor- bilities of enlisting boys in all parts of tion as they succeed in training the the country in this mighty movement. Chinese to carry forward the work. The book should be a boon to leaders Mr. Spreicher gives a clear view of in boys' work. the domestic political situation in China and the difficulties of evangeli- EASTERN MISS.fONS FROM A SOLDIER'S STANDzing the Chinese due to their conserva- POINT. By Col. ·G. H. Scott Moncrieff. tism, pride, superstition and other I2mo, ISo pp. 2S. Religious Tract Socicharacteristics. He clearly shows, ety, London, 1907. however, that they make strong Christians who may be depended upon to Here is another answer to critics, evangelize their country. who will not listen, and to doubters, who prefer to doubt. Colonel Scott UGANDA BY PEN AND CAMERA. By C. W. Moncrieff not only gives his own opin- Hattersley. Izmo, 138 pp. Illustrated. ion and views of missionary work as $1.00. The Union Press, Philadelphia, he has seen it, but quotes other promi- Pa., 1907. nent men, as Lord Lawrence, Sir Chas. Here is an unusually bright, enter- Elliott, and others. He describes work in the Punjab, North China, the Aftaining and informing little book by a ghan frontier, and Baluchistan, and missionary in Africa's most fascinating speaks a warm word for men and mission field. Mr. Hattersley describes women who are working faithfully the country, people, customs and inci- and efficiently in these difficult fields. dents of mission work in a few words The book will deal a Gatling gun which are graphic and gives details death-blow to ignorant and unfriendly that are truly illustrative. The chap- critics if they will only get in its way. ters would form excellent readings for missionary societies and give fine ma- COREA, THE HERMIT NATION. By William terial for talks to Sunday-schools and Elliot Griffis, Eighth edition. Revised. young people's meetings. The first 8vo, 512 pp. $2.50. Charles Scribner's thing that natives ask about a mission- Sons, New York, 1907. ary is, "Is he a kind man?" If told that "he has kindness," they want to For nearly twenty-five years this come and see him, but if he is irritable has been a standard book on Korea. they take care to stay away. The It was first written when Korea was hackneyed incidents and facts are almost unknown to the West. Hisomitted and fresh interest marks the torically it has a wealth of information, whole volume. and contains likewise a full description of the government, social life and cus- Boys' CONGRESS OF MISSIONS. By Emma toms and religions as they were a quar- Emilie Koehler. 12mo, 183 pp. Illus- ter of a century ago. In these points trated. 50 cents, net. The Westminster and in the bibliography the volume Press, Philadelphia, 1907. has not been brought up to date. The beginnings of missionary work are Miss Koehler writes from experi- briefly described, but almost nothing ence on successful ways to interest boys is given as to the recent remarkable in missions. Her plan is attractive and developments. This is a disappointhas been proved practical. It is worth ment, for all the work of the Church frying in hundreds and thousands of has been done since 1882, and its achievements are certainly as import- sympathetic and clear revelation of ant as the late wars and political many misunderstood traits and cus- changes which are described in the toms of the Chinese people. It is an supplemental chapters. excellent book for young missionaries and visitors to study in order that they THE MOUNTAIN PEOPLE OF KENTUCKY. By may understand the social, political Wm. H. Haney. I2mo, 196 pp. $1.50. and religious usages of the country. Wm. H. Haney, Villiamsburg, Ky., 1907. Here the intricacies of Chinese dress, A mountain man gives the story of the etiquette of calls and visiting his own people of the Appalachian cards, times of mourning and rejoic- Mountains. He was a Berea student ing, purchase of land, procedure in and a fair example of the fine material case of fire or theft or persecution are in the rough and reaoy makers of all explained with illustrations that il- "Moonshine." He gives a clear pic- lustrate. It is an exceedingly readable ture of his people and their "upright" book and broadens one's sympathies farms, the social conditions and feuds, and knowledge of the world. The in- industries, education, politics and re- dex is full and useful.

ligion. His outlook is sane and hope- ful. Give them an opportunity and ILLUSTRIOUS CHINESE CHRISTIANS. By W. the mountaineers will succeed. P. Bentley. Illustrated. 12mo, 248 pp.

75 cents. The Standard Publishing Co., LITTLE BOOKS ON MISSIONS: "The Way of Cincinnati, 1906. the Lord Prepared," by A. B. Leonard; This book is a sufficient answer to "South America, a Mission Field," by all who doubt the sincerity and quality Thos. B. Neely; "China and Methodism," of Chinese Christians. Twenty-two by James W. Bashford; "Korea, the Land, biographical sketches are given show- People and Missions," by George Heber ing the life-stories of noble men and Jones; "India and Southern Asia," by James M. Thoburn; "Malaysia, Nature's women who have suffered and served Wonderland," by Wm. F. Oldham; "Mex- .for Christ in China. They are not all ico, Coming into the Light," by John W. thrilling in their interest, but all are Butler. 16mo. 35 cents each. Jennings instructive and give a varied view of & Graham, Cincinnati, 1907.

Condensed, reliable, practical and how the Gospel is taking root in China. handy, these little volumes give a brief The stories "Farmers," "SGholars," survey of the country, people and "Merchants," "Musicians,': and others Methodist missionary work under con- are all told with many fine touches. sideration. They are ideal handbooks Such men as Che'n Ta Yung, Pang to give to a leader of a missionary of Hunan, pastor Chang, Old Wang, meeting or a speaker who wishes to and Blind Chang are characters worth become familiar with salient points. knowing-men who would shine in Small as they are, they contain much any body of Christians.

fresh and stirring information for they are written by men who can speak REVIVAL IN INDIA. By Helen S. Dyer. Izmo, 158 pp. IS. 6d. Morgan and Scott, Lonwith authority. don, 1907.

WAYS THAT ARE DARK. By Gilbert W. Reports of marvelous manifesta- Walshe. 12mo, 276 pp. 5s., net. Kelley tions of God's Spirit in various parts and Walshe, Shanghai, 1907. of India have been coming almost con- tinuously for the past two years. Some As Editorial Secretarv of the So- have been sane and well authenticated; ciety for the Diffusion -of Christian others have been hysterical and unre- liable. There is, however, we are and General Knowledge Among the thankful to say, abundant proof that Chinese, Mr. Walshe has excellent op- men, women and children have been portunities to study the Chinese and quickened. by the Spirit of God, have their habits of thought and life. He forsaken evil habits, have made restihere gives us not a description of the shady side of Chinese morals, but a

tution in wrongs done to others, and W. SPENCER WALTON. By George E. Weeks. have turned to God with true repent- Bvo, 200 pp. Marshall Bros., London, ance and faith. The incidents given by Mrs. Dyer are selected as typical 1907· REVIVAL IN INDIA. By Helen S. Dyer. 12mo, 15B pp. IS. 6d. Morgan and Scott, Lon- and authentic. Some seem to savor of don, 1907. fanaticism and hysteria, but all give proof of an awakening in which we SUNNY SINGAPORE. By Rev. J. A. B. Cook. all rejoice. A careful reading of these 12mo, 183 pp. Illustrated. 2$. 6d. Elliot Stock, London, 1907.

ATLAS OF THE CHINESE EMPIRE. 22 maps.

incidents should arouse the Church at By Edward Stanford. China Inland Mishome to more fervent prayer and sion, London, 1907. more perfect faith in the power of God to use men and women wholly THE FOREIGN MISSIONARY. By Arthur J.

Brown, D.O. 12mo. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1907.

surrendered to Him. ROBERT CLARK OF THE PANJAB. By Henry Martyn Clark. Bvo. $1.75, net. Fleming W. SPENCER WALTON. By Geo. E. Weeks. H. Revell Co., 1907. Bvo, 200 pp. Marshall Bros., London, 1907. THE UPLIFT OF CHINA. By Arthur H.

Smith. Izmo. Young People's Mission- Spencer Walton was the founder ary Movement, New York, 1907. THE AWAKENING OF CHINA. By Dr. W. A. of the South Africa General Mission, . P. Martin. Illustrated. Bvo, 344 pp. and his ministry in South Africa, Eng- $3.80, net. Doubleday, Page & Co., New land and America was blessed to . York, 1907.

thousands of souls. He was a simple- HINDU MANNERS" CUSTOMS AND CEREMOhearted Christian, full of faith and of the Holy Spirit; a man ready to be NIES. By the Abbe J. A. Dubois. Edited used in the humblest or highest spheres -a winner of souls and a servant 6f by H. K. Beauchamp. Third edition. God and man. With his charming and 8vo, 741 pp. 6s., net. The Clarendon devoted wife hf! has devoted himself to Press, Oxford, 1907. THE GREATEST WORK IN THE WORLD. By C.

B. Titus. Izmo, 138 pp. $1.50. Presby- terian Mission Press, Shanghai, 1907.

the work of God in three continents, and great is their reward in heaven. PAMPHLETS The story of Mr. Walton's life is THE CRISIS IN THE CAMPAIGN AGAINST a plain, unvarnished account of his KONGO MISRULE. Kongo Reform Asso- work as an evangelist at home and in ciation, Liverpool, 1907.

foreign fields. Many friends will wel- ENVEWPE SERIES. By Cyrus Hamlin. Amer- come this memoir and the Bible stud- ican Board, Boston.

ies which form the final chapter. STRANGE SCENES FROM LANDS AFAR; THE LUSHAI HILLS MISSION; LIVING WIT- NEW BOOKS NESSES. Baptist Missionary Society, Lon- don.

CoNVERSION BY THE MILLION IN CHINA. FOURTEENTH CoNFERENCE OF FOREIGN MIS- By Rev. Timothy Richards. 2 vols. Bvo. SION BOARDS. Pamphlet. 156 Fifth Ave., $5.00. Christian Literature Society, China. New York, 1907. CHINA AND AMERICA TO-DAY. A Study of A CHINESE SAINT. By T. A. P. Clinton. Conditions and Relations. By Arthur H. I penny, net. China Inland Mission, Lon- Smith, D.O. 12mo, 256 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1907. don, 1907. AMERICA'S PRES.ENT OPPORTUNITY IN INDIA. By Anand S. Hiwale. 12mo, 216 pp. $1.00. Two GOLDEN LILIES FROM THE EMPIRE OF THE RISING SUN. By Mrs. G. Fagg. 12mo, Arake1yan Press, Boston, 1907. 88 pp. Paper, IS. Morgan and Scott, GWRIA CHRISTI. An Outline Study of Mis- London, 1906. sions and Social Progress. By Anna R. B. Lindsay.12mo, cloth, 50 cents; pa- FOURTEENTH CoNFERENCE OF FOREIGN MIS- per, 35 cents. Macmillan & Co., New SION BOARDS IN AMERICA. 8vo. Pamphlet. Presbyterian Foreign Missions Library, York, 1907. New York, 1907.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1907

CENTURY-CHRISTIAN

courtesy of TIle Chri8t1an Herald TWENTIETH CENTURY-WORLD~S SUNDAY SCHOOL CONVENTION A CONTRAST-TWO PRAYER-MEETINGS IN THE COLOSSEUM AT ROME

'The §ilissionary 'R..eview

of the World VOL. XXX. No. AUGUST, 1907 VOL. XX. No.8 Old 1>'erier New Series puUlu.hed by Fuuk & 'agllalls COIIIl!:lIlY, ~-l~{jO Eo ~au n., N. Y. hn:J.l; K. Funk, Pn:!s., A. V. Ta~Iw.IJ…., Yice·]'re~. l1ntI Tn-.as., P.oJt. Scott, bee'y.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE WORLD'S SUNDAY-SCHOOL Name from the earth; and here this CONVENTION great company of Christian delegates- meet to celebrate His Name, never be- The recent World's Sunday-school fore so widely worshiped and adored Convention in Rome was a great occa- as to-day. sion and a notable success. There is something startling in its historic sig- As is shown in our correspondent's nificance. How few of us realize that account of the convention, this gaththe "Eternal City," seat of the Roman ering was unusually strong in its empontiffs, was for centuries so exclusive phasis on the Great Commission of of evangelical Christianity that not Christ. It is a significant sign that only could no gospel preacher have this great department of the Church liberty to preach inside the walls, but is to give more emphasis in future to travelers were not allowed to bring a the teaching of missionary facts, obli- Bible within, if known. Yet here in gations and privileges. the very headquarters of papal edict, the throne of the Romish Church, One of the great results of the within a stone's throw of the Vatican, World's Convention was the pledging over a thousand leading Protestants, of $75,000 for missionary work in representing the vVorlel's evangelical North Africa and elsewhere; and bodies, met in conference to promote another outcome is the plan for a Bible study, and met with none to mo- world's tour of Sunday-school worklest or make them afraid. ers in a chartered steamship, to leave New York in December, 1908, Mis- Poetically significant was the gath- sionary work has everything to gain ering amid the memorable ruins of the and nothing to lose by publicity. Colosseum. Here on the very sands that have been soaked with the blood THE ROMAN CHURCH BIBLE of early Christian martyrs, where thousands have met the fierce Numid- Pope Pius X. has ordered a revision ian lion and been torn to pieces for of the Latin Vulgate Bible, which Christ's sake, over a thousand dele- was prepared by Jerome at the regates peacefully assembled to bear quest of Pope Damasus 1,500 years witness to the very Nazarene in whose ago. About two hundred years cause those martyrs suffered. The pa- atter Jerome's translation was comgan Roman persecutors sought to pleted it was officially indorsed in the wipe out the remembrance of His Roman Church, under Pope Gregory the Great. After it became known as the Vulgate or Common Version, it succeeded in paying the rent of a passed through various changes be- house in Cadiz, in which are installed fore it took permanent, form by be- the Protestant school and chapel. The ing printed at Mayence, in 1455 A.D., pastor supports himself by manual the first complete volume issued from labor. Last year saw a substantial in- the printing-press. The Council of crease in the amount contributed for Trent about 1550 authorized the publi- the maintenance of the work, and the cation of an official edition of the Vul- gifts without exception came from gate, which was issued by Pope Clem- Spain alone. ent VIII. in' 1592 and has since that time been the standard edition in the The Evangelical schools all over Roman Catholic Church. The r~vi- Spain are well attended, and enjoy a – sion now ordered is a result of the good reputation. studies of the Biblical Commission ap- pointed by. Pope Leo XIII. a short Tho progress in Spain may be time before his death in 1903: It is slow, the work is not in vain. The an important step for the Roman Spaniards themselves are doing more Church. Let us hope the new version every year toward self-support, but will be widely read by those who have are still far from being independent so long neglected the Scriptures. of foreign help. The education of Spanish pastors and teachers is of the MOVEMENTS IN SPAIN greatest importance. If all the build- ings of the Spanish Evangelical Days of greater religious liberty III Church were their property instead of Spain seem to be withip measurable being hired rooms, the yearly ex- distance, altho they may not be as penditure, which is a. heavy burden near as many anticipated, for the for these small funds, might help in power of the bishops and priests has many another way to spread the King- to be taken into account. dom of Christ in Spain.

The Evangelical Church in Spain THE McALL MISSION IN FRANCE stands dear of political confusions and can now preach the Gospel every- In these times of unrest in France where, in spite of all the secret inqui- the McAll Mission continues to do sition which persecutes everyone who faithful, efficient work. The thirty- openly acknowledges the Gospel. fourth annual report shows that the Romanism remains the State religion, enterprise is adapting itself to chang- forbidding the Protestants any public ing conditions.. manifestation. Evangelical work must be almost in secret, but the Protestant There is to-day neither religious in- congregations keep up bravely. Espe- difference nor a general knowledge of cially encouraging is. the growing Bible facts. People have taken posi- consciousness among Spanish Prot- tion on the one side or the other; the estants that they themselves must care freethinkers are even more tyrannical more for their spiritual growth than than the priest; and children, barely they have hitherto. The common ef- escaped from school, retail the latest forts of the congregations who form destructive theories of higher critics. the Spanish Evangelical Church have The mission boat, Bonne Nouvelle, has been going through a district hith- erto t1llvisite1, and excited great curi-

SIGNS OF THE

osity. "Almost all the inhabitants of through the new laws. Ignorance ,Rogny," writes M. Dautry, "came to must naturally increase again. Su- the meetings." "There is no sale for perstition will once more become ram- news;:>apers," declared the village sta- pant,.and the work of the missionaries tioner; "nobody reads them. The men will be greatly hindered. say they get better at the boat." A GREAT AWAKEJHNG IN BENGAL Miss Helen Gould, who has been spending some months in France, af- Bishop La Trobe, of the Moravian ter carefully looking over the whole Church, writes that "new blessings and ground, made generous gifts to the new anxieties are closely connected in McAll Mission to buy ground at recent news from the Gossner Mission Bicetre. Subsequently she increased to the Kols of India. The Society has her gifts to the work in Paris to $3,- spread a net of stations all over Chota 60:), and now has given $6,00:) to ena- Nagpur, in the south of Bengal; and ble the mission to buy the building at the membership of its mission to the Ronbaix. Kols is reckoned by thousands. Be- yond the southwest corner of its pres- FRENCH MISSIONARY SCHOOLS IN ent district lies the native State of MADAGASCAR J aipur, till recently hermetically sealed against all missionary enterprise. A The dangers with which the mis- sudden and mighty movement has sionary schools in Madagascar are commenced among its heathen. Withthreatened by the edicts of the French in a'few weeks about 3,000 have come governor-general have 'already been to missionaries Eckert and John; dementioned, and the situation is more siring Christian instruction, and this fully described on another page, The seems to be but the commencement Journal des Missions Evallgeliques of a larger harvest. Vriting from his gives some other important facts' station, Kinkel, near the J aipur fronwhich may stimulate and guide our tier, Mr. John says that a breath of prayers. The province of Ambositra divine life is passing over the whole contains about 15,000 children of land. God has opened the. door so school age. There are but I2 govern- wide that they have never seen anyment schools, which at best could ac- thing like it. commodate only 1,500 pupils. The Paris Missionary Society had in this "How has all this come about? The province 88 schools which were at- answer is calculated to give joy to all tended by 4,4I2 pupils last year. Un- who know what missionary work and der the new laws and for the purposes native agency really mean. The zealof centralization of scholars, the mis- ous testimony of the Kol Christians sionaries decided to drop 40 of the themselves has awakened among their smaller schools, and have applied for heathen neighbors an earnest desire 50 permits according to the law. There for the Gospel-a desire not to be is little doubt, however, that the gov- quenched by the beatings and imprisernment will grant little more than onments which many of them have alhalf of these permits. Thus 88 mis- ready suffered, The Gossner Missionary schools in the province of Am- sion is one of the smaller Continental bositra will be reduced to about 25 societies, and it is struggling manfully

with the financial burdens involved in quirers being taught in preparation its great ingathering in Chota N agpur for baptism. One young farmer, who itself. How then can it take up this has felt the quickening spirit, has new and urgent work? This is far already brought in one hundred and from being the first serious crisis in fifty converts. These people are com- the story of the mission, and once ing faster than the workers are able again faith can find a solution to the to train them. With the present force problem, seeing that it arises out of the of workers Mr. Denning says that it fact that God has placed before them is safe to expect at least one thousand an open and effectual door." converts this year, and they can in- A· NEW MOVEMENT AMONG THE crease the numbers as rapidly as they CHAMARS can take the Gospel to the new vil- lages. More workers mean more con- Rev. ]. 0. Denning, of the Meth- verts. This means that more money odist Episcopal Mission has recently is needed to support more workers. I started a remarkable movement among This movement bids fair to be one of the Chamar caste toward Christianity the great movements in India toward in the Ballia district, about a hundred Christianity. miles northeast of Benares. Christian work there was begun a few years A WORK OF GRACE AT AINTAB ago by a Canadian mission which, A growing revival is reported from however, was unable to shepherd their Aintab, Central Turkey, where it has flock on account of a lack of funds, been going on for some months with so that a number of the converts re- many conversions, largely among the verted to their old ways. Last year Gregorians. A remarkable iactor in Mr. Denning was assigned to this ihe movement has been the efficient district, and Illahi Baksh was placed help of young men belonging to the in charge as the head worker. . evangelical party in the Gregorian Illahi Baksh and his wife were in Church. This party continues to grow America for nine years, where he took in numbers and influence, and it seems a course in theology and she took a as if there must soon come a crisis in degree in medicine. He has now the Gregorian community. Each three preachers to assist him, and Sunday afternoon, at the close of the they' go everywhere telling the good regular service in the cathedral, there old story of salvation in Christ and is a preaching service held by these giving medicine to the sick. They young laymen in the great schoolroom have won back a number of the for- adjoining, which service is attended mer Christians that had lapsed and by from 1,200 to 1,50;) people. . It is have also gained many new conyerts. a striking contrast to the handful of The Chamar caste are all farmers. worshipers at the regular service in They take to the Gospel quite readily the church and naturally stirs the and whole villages are now coming to jealousy of the priests. As yet they ask for baptism. Within two months have not ventured to use the full our Christian community increased power of the hierarchy to put down from two hundred and fifty to five the movement for fear of alienating hundred and fifty, with scores of in- to the Protestant Church this large

7] SIGNS OF THE

body of educated and progressive value as given by those who know of young men and women, for the move- what they speak.• ment among the young women is nearly as strong as among the young men. Similar and more remarkable changes have come to Y9kohama papers. JAPANESE NEWSPAPERS CHANGING FRONT A PRISON REVIVAL IN JAPAN Among the places in which the Rev. H. Loomis, of the American Holy Spirit has brought about a re- Bible Society, writes concerning some vival is the prison at Obihiro, in significant changes of attitude and North Japan. spirit as touching Christianity on the Miss Monk, of Sapporo, writes part of a .number of secular papers. Thus the Japan Times recently pub- to Woman's r-York that there were lished an excellent article on "Chris- several earnest Christians among tianity in Japan," and in an editorial the prison officers, including the wardcleclared that not only was education en, and nearly all the eight hundred needed, b1.1t religion also, to keep men prisoners had Bibles, while one hunback from sinful lives. The same pa- dred and twenty of them received regper published an article upon the ular Bible instruction for about a year. work of the American Bible Society Rev. George Pierson, of Asahigawa, in connection with the Y. M. C. A. went with a Japanese pastor to hold meetings in the prison and more than The Japan Daily Mail, speaking in four hundred prisoners, besides about a recent issue of the attitude of the one hundred officials and their fampress of the East toward the mission- ilies, became earnest inquirers. Thus aries, admits that some of the latter Christ's program of the Kingdom is have been overzealous, but adds this still being carried out. testimonial: METHODIST UNION IN JAPAN But it admits of no question that when The mission work which has been the record is fairly considered an enormous maintained in Japan by the Methodists preponderance appears on the side of 'the of Canada and the Northern and missionary as a factor of human progress. Southern branches of the Methodist Here in Japan the country owes to him an Episcopal Church in the United States immense debt of gratitude for his example,. have been united in one denomination, no less than for his efforts, and in China known as the "Nippon Methodist his quiet, self-sacrificing lahors have done Kyokwai," or the Methodist Church much for the cause of moral elevation. of Japan. The constitution, or "arti- That he should not be fully appreciated is, cles of religion," are patterned after perhaps, inevitable. Nothing good is ever those of the mother churches. Inappreciated at its true worth. But that he stead of being a life office, as in the should be assailed and abused is one of the United States, bishops are to be strangest phenomena of modern times. elected for eight years, but may be re- elected. The first bishop of the church The press is beginning to speak is Yoitsu Honda. He is an able man more justly regarding the missionary, and has had a remarkable history. He and such a 'testimony as this, coming was born in 1848. He was twenty-one from one of the two or three most ionfluential newspapers in Asia, is of

years old before he saw the Bible. GOOD WORK ON PLEASANT ISLAND He became a Methodist in 1876 and was the first native minister of that On the island of Nauru (or Pleaschurch in Japan. For some time he ant Island), in Micronesia, at about was in public legislative service, and the middle of the Pacific Ocean, "5,000 was urged to enter more largely upon miles from anywhere," as some one it, but would not turn aside from the has stated it, Rev. Philip A. Delaporte Christian ministry. For some years began a new work eight years ago. he has been president of the Anglo- He has been supported by the Ha- Japanese College at Tokyo. waiian Congregationalists through the American TIoard. The island is eigh- This church begins its existence teen miles in circumference and has with over I2,000 members, I28 or- a population of I,550. In eight years ganized churches, I39 ministers, 62 Mr. and Mrs. Delaporte have mas- Bible-women, 14 boarding-schools for tered the language, established schools both sexes with 2,729 pupils, 32 day- in which they have 300 pupils, built schools with 2,713 pupils, 2 theological a church whkh has an average conschools wi~h 53 students-a total of gregation of 8°4, and a membership 5,565; a great showing indeed! The of 6:x). During a season of special value of churches and parsonages interest, 284 persons were converted, foots up above $roo,ooo. and the work is steadily going on. The translation of the New Testament A DANGER IN SIERRA LEONE was printed on the island by natives, under the instruction of the mission- The Mohammedans in Africa arc ary, who is a practical as well as a being aroused against Christianity in scholarly man. lVIr. and Mrs. Delathe Hinterland of· Sierra Leone, be- porte have come to America to obcause of the activity and success of tain much needed rest and to have the Christian missions. Rev. Norman Testaments bound. The record of Bennet does not view this invasion these eight years is remarkable, even lightly, but as most serious. Should for the island world. Nauru is of a it go on unchecked he believes that it phosphate formation, and a German will mean that the whole Protectorate company is exporting the rock for the will in a shvrt tilLe btcome Moham- manufacture of fertilizers. They almedan. low missionaries free use· of their ships for transportation and supplies, St. John Oswell, district commis- and went to much troubl~ and exsioner at Batkanu, reports that in his pense to bring Mr. Delaporte to the district Mohammedans have increased United States. The natives are earn- 50 per cent. in the last two years. ing money and contributing gener- This is a serious outlook, and in other ously to the mission work. Now that parts of the Hinterland men are seen 500 Chinese laborers have been teaching, children with wooden tablets brought to the island the burden upon reciting the Koran, and chiefs are be- the missionaries is increased; but th~y coming Mohammedan. The only way are looking forward eagerly to returnto meet this danger is by earnest pray- ing next fall. er and an increasing activity in the Christian propaganda.

BEACON·LIGHTS OF MISSIONARY

SAMUEL JOHN MILLS. JR.

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON No man of the last century burned born !" "But, my son, you are born, with a more genuine missionary fer- and can not throw off your existence, vor, or cast beams of light with a more nor your everlasting accountability for_ penetrating and diffusive power, than your conduct," was her sagacious the boy, born April 21, 1783, in the reply. This interview revealed the parsonage at Torringford, Connecti- fact that he was in despair, and had, cut. Yet the fact is both curious and as he said, "seen to the bottom of significant, that Mills himself never hell!"

went on a foreign mission! Beacons His mother knew that there are light up the way for mariners, while times when an hour's talk with God they themselves remain stationary; will solve a problem which no amount and this man was providentially pre- of other talk can solve; and so, while vented from following the path he il- he went to school, she sought her lumined for all voyagers on life's closet; and, while she prayed, he, on main 1 This lesson, thus emphasized his way, had his "Damascus" vision in advance, will be found,.in review of of the beauty and glory of God.

his whole career, to be doubtless the Election now became a stepping~ most meaningful of all the suggestions stone instead of a stumbling-stone, of this heroic history-all crowded in- and he cried out, "0 glorious sov- to thirty-five short years. ereignty!" stopping by the way to Mills owed much to his ancestry. pray and think on the vision.

His father, after whom he was named, It may help other souls in the half a minister of Christ, who died in 1833, dawn of unassurance to know that in his ninetieth year, was always a never through his whole life had he great-souled man, and his boy owed to the full confidence of sonship. Per- him many winning qualities, especially haps, like Daniel, the vision of the a keen, sympathetic temperament, and Holy One turned even his "comeliness an aggressive spirit. into corruption."

During a revival, when Sainuel was But, notwithstanding a humility fifteen years old, he was brought un- which dared hope only with trembling, der conviction of sin, tho not into the he told his father that he could "con- peace of assured salvation. He ceive of no course in which to pass stumbled especially over that old the rest of his days that would be so stumbling-stone of election, which to pleasant as to communicate the Gos- him implied unjust discrimination in pe! salvation to the poor heathen."

the exercise of grace. Some three I ntro-spection was thus corrected years later, when about to enter Litch- by extro-spection. He might trem- field Academy, his godly mother, to ble as he looked within at his whose piety and prayers he owed also own corruption, but he forgot a measureless debt, frankly talked even that as he looked with- with him about his soul. But he only out at a thousand millions living sobbed out, "Oh, that I had never been in the deaH shade amid the h"lbita-

tions of cruelty. He could not stop to kindled concern in his fellow students, assure his own state in view of their he was sought by inquirers, and his state of which he was fully assured. own prayerfulness was evoked in in- And others saw that he was a spirit- tercession. Prayer-meetings were the filled man, even in his seminary days. natural outcome, which, influenced by The spring of r802, when yet but nine- a man of such missionary spirit, natteen, while engaged in farm work, his urally too 0;1 2. missionary tone. The great decision' was made, dedicating willows beside the college and the himself to missions; and in that step maple grove, midway to the Hoosac his mother's great Hannah-vow was River, afforded cool and shady reflilfilled, for she often said: "I have tiring places; and one day, when only consecrated this child to the service of five were there-lJills,]ames Richards, God as a missionary," tho, as she con- Frances L. Robbins, Harvey Loomis fest afterward, she little knew what and Byram Greel1-a very simple such surrender would cost, and how cause led to a very complex result. A it would end." sudden and violent thunderstorm drove them to the shelter of a hay- This choice of young Mills seemed stack. The~ talk had turned on Asia to him to' make necessary a proper and its darkness, and Mills had protraining, He could not afford to be in posed sending the Gospel to these mila hurry, Hence his college course at lions, adding those seven words,. now Williams and his seminary course at Andover. -immortal, "rVe call do it if we will"

Villiamstown was then a nursery -reminding of Carey's equally Imboth of scholarship and morality, mortal motto of ten years before: There was an esprit de corps there which more than any written law "Expect great things from God: molded manhood. Labor was honored, Attempt great things for God." and students encouraged to help themselves by frugality and industry. The Loomis alone objected that the time skepticism of Voltaire and the French was not yet ripe; but the majority infidels, which poisoned the thought of prevailed, and Mills said, "Come, let the beginning of the nineteenth cen- us make it a subject of prayer under tury and so largely pervaded letters, the hay." And the last petition was found no congenial soil in Williams' from his lips: "0 God, strike down College, where also the great revival the arm, with the red artillery of of the closing years of the eighteenth heaven, that shall be raised against century reached with kindling flame. a herald of the cross!" Evidently the lightning bolts had suggested In April, 1806, now twenty-three, his metaphor. Mills entered as freshman. Neither robust in body, nor brilliant in intel- These missionary grove prayerlect, he reached no higher rank in meetings being continued, others scholarship than Carey did in "cob- joined. The fire was fed with the fuel bling." But he was always a leader, of facts. All information that could with a contagious zeal, and, within a be gleaned from current reports, and few weeks, had already a commanding letters, being put before the meetings, influence; and, when the revival fires and Mills losing no chance either to feed or to fan the flame. He talked of

BEACON-LIGHTS OF MISSIONARY HISTORY

these things by the v:ay, as he. went At Andover, in 18lO, Mills met out and came in, so preoccupied with some of his college intimates, and missions that !-Ie neglected his studies, found a fine field for seed sowing.

and went near to the foot of his class, There the cipher records were treas-'

receiving at graduation no commence- ured till eight years later Pliny Fisk ment appointment. translated them, and they remain Beside intelligent zeal, Mills had among the archives. Samuel Nott and tact in organization, and, before grad- Adoniram Judson were lJotable addi- uating, had formed a "Society of tions to "the Brethren" at Andover, as Brethren," whose declared purpose also Samuel Newell. Thus graduates was "to effect, in the persolls of its of four colleges-Williams, Harvard, 1IH?1nbers, a mission to the heathen"- Brown and Amon-were closely not to send somebody else, but to go, linked in this earliest Foreign Mis- again reminding us of Care); and the sionary Society of America, and the immortal thirteen in Widow Wallis' great movement grew, under the parlor at Kettering in I792! leadership of this God-led young The first signers were five: Mills, man, Mills, who kept himself al- Ezra Fisk, James Richards, John ways in the background and pushed Seward and Luther Rice. Date, I80S. others to the front.

It is noticeable that the documents In 181 I, the first "Society of In- were all in cipher, partly because public quiry on the Subject of Missions" had opinion was not yet ripe for pUblicity. its birth, and its object was to gather Among other means taken to devel- and diffuse information as to the op missionary intelligence and interest, world field-a' society happily multi- was notably consultation with men of plied throughout the colleges.

eminent piety and sense, and spreading The next great step is the organiza- the movement in other colleges, Mills tion of the "American Board," the first himself visiting Yale, where he also really foreign missionary board in pursued a post-graduate course for a America, again following Carey's lead, few months. Dr. Mark Hopkins well for someone must "hold the ropes" if said that the origin and growth of others were to go down "into the American missions in such a way and ll1ine." There were by this time sev- from so humble a source "can be ac- eral societies in Britain, but Mills felt counted for only from the special that it would be a shame for American agency of tile spirit of God." But this candidates to have to go out through is not the only case in which a great British aid and patronage. And so the religious revolution has so begun. fathers-such as Doctors Griffin, Witness the gathering of seven stu- Stuart, Woods, Worcester and Spring dents at Montmartre, in 1534, and the -another illustrious fiVe-were con- Holy Club at Oxford, two centuries sulted, and the result was the institu- later. tion of a "Board of Commissioners for At Yale, Mills met Obookiah, the Foreign Missions," with nine com- waif of Hawaii, who further stimu- missioners, the first meeting being held lated his own yearning to send and at Farmington, Conn., September 5, carry the good tidings to the needy I8lO, with four ministers and one lay- souls abroad. man! But not till 1812 did the Board

resolve to ordain its first five mis- preaching wherever he could get a SlOnanes: Hall, Judson, Newell, hearing.

Nott and Rice. In 1814, he undertook a second Mills, tho the pioneer, was not home missionary trip to New Or- chosen, partly because he gave way to leans via St. Louis. It was at the time Hall, whom he felt better fitted for the of the war with Britain, and he found honor, and partly because his advocacy work in plenty distributing Bibles was so valued at home. But it was a among both British and American sore disappointment to Mills, as to soldiers, and speaking to sick and Moses, to get a glimpse of the land, ~ dying men, but especially scattering but never go over into it. French Testaments among the people..

T!ndoubtedly in this disappointment Again, on return to the East, he urged God's hand is as obvious as in any the Bible societies to new and more other steps. Mills was needed at aggressive activity, and sought to home more than abroad to keep the secure preachers for the needy terri- fires burning and prepare live tories of the West. He acted the part coals for other altars. Prayer, of a home missionary explorer and speech, the contagion of his en- statesman, like Livingstone in the for- thusiasm,-these God used as in case eign fields of Africa. He used his of but few others in all history. He pen as well as voice to put facts into was, in this new crusade,'a new Peter available form, and his reports were the Hermit. models of accuracy and efficacy.

A truly mission-spirited man is Results were seen in a general everywhere and always a missionary. quickening of home missionary zeal Mills) not permitted to go abroad, in the East, as evinced in the or- must find vent for his zeal at ·home, ganization of the. Presbyterian Board "cutting a path through the moral of the Home Missions in 1816, wilderness of the West to the Pacific." and the enlarged efforts of societies He started on horseback, preaching already in existence.

and scattering Bibles en route, and Mills was always founding and or- picking up information, riding through ganizing Bible societies-as in Ohio, New York, Ohio, Kentucky, Indiana, Tennessee, Mississippi, Louisiana, Tennessee, daring all sorts of expo- Washington, Pennsylvania, Ohio, Illi· sures and privations. He urged suc- nois and Indiana, etc. But when cessfuliy the formation of a Bible soci- thirty such were already existing he ety in New Orleans, to help supply the felt the need of a Natiollal society to appalling destitution of the Word of blend denominations in one; and, in God he found there. Returning 1816, the American Bible Society was through Georgia, he and his compan- the outcome, uniting seven denomina- ion, Schermerhorn, investigated the tions in its support. Thus a young condition of the Indian tribes, within man of thirty-three had become a na- a year traversing nearly every state tional leader in the Christian work of and territory in the Union, swimming his generJ-tion. The spy had returned his horse over swollen creeks, sleep- to report the nakedness of the land, ing on the decks of flatboats and and its promise of opportunity, and,

71 BEACON LIGHTS OF MISSIONARY HISTORY 57

instead of being stoned, he found a channel. When "African colonizaresponsive people to go up and possess tion" plans took shape in 1817, at it. And yet, still the same modest, re- Washington, Mills sped to the capital tiring man, when the day of the or- and gave .his signature to the scheme. ganization came, he was seated in the He threw himself into this plan, gallery behind the audience, the un- and with voice and pen advocated it, recognized leader, his face, however, himself volunteering to visit Africa beaming with the light of accomplished and prospect for a site on the west plans for God and of larger hopes. . coast for the proposed colony.

In 1815, he was set apart for the In November, with Professor Burnllmstry, with five others. Four gess, of the Un~versity of Vermont, he months later all, except Mills, sailed sailed, imprest that he was no,¥ unfor Ceylon. Again the pioneer was dertaking the "most important enterleft at home-to fan the flame. He prise" he had ever engaged in. The was never idle. He went to work now fact that the colonization scheme has in New York City slums, as colporteur never ,succeeded is immaterial. Success and visitor, still scattering. the Word is not God's criterion tho it is man's. of God and sowing the seed of the No man ever met so overwhelming a Gospel. He found the seamen desti- defeat as Noah, whose century of wittute and a Marine Bible Society was ness seems to have won not a single formed. He heard of the needs of convert. Yet he was doing God's South America and made overtures to work and is reckoned among the hego himself. He was prime mover in roes of faith and has a conspicuous methe formation of the "United Foreign morial in that "Hall of Fame" of Old llissionary Society" in 1818, for the Testament saints-the eleventh of Heblending of Presbyterian and kindred brews. churches in work, particularly for the Indians and other needy peoples of the The voyage had well-nigh proved vVestern world. disastrous, but the Electra reached the harbor of St. Malo with masts, sails, His plans for going to the neglected shrouds and anchors gone. At Loncontinent of South America failed, don, Mills and Burgess consulted with and now he turned to another and missionary leaders, liKe the leaders of even darker continent-Africa-in the Church Missionary Society, the whose service his last days were to be Governor of Sierra Leone, and philanspent. He had already been busy over thropists like Wilberforce; and armed problems of education and Bible in· with letters of introduction, they took struction for the blacks in the South, ship again in February, 1818, and where he found not a few who anchored in the river Gambia, six boldly declared that the blacks weeks later.. have no souls. Dr. Samuel Hopkins, of Newport, had for twenty Mills, in his letters, several times or thirty years bee~ urging the hinted that he might "die in Africa," education and commission of Af- and that his bones might take possesricans as missionaries to their own sion of this promised land as a pledge people in the Dark Continent, and had of the final sway of his Master there; turned Mills' mind in the same And it looks as tho some presenti- ment were present to his mind that b

might never return to America. From erra Leone in May after an absence the ·Gambia river they hastened on to of two months, and, after three weeks Sierra Leone in the brig Success. more, embarked for the United States. A fortnight later Mills was attacked Sierra Leone was a favorable spot by fever; shortly consumption develto study the possibilities of an African oped-a disease which showed its colony. One-sixth of the population symptoms before he had left home, were already in schools which would and ,which the exposures of travel had be an ornament to any country; and prepared for a speedy and fatal issue. a revival had been in progress which, On June IS, r8I8, with his hands foldat the end of Johnson's "seven years,"* ed over his breast in prayer, Sambrought almost the whole population uel J. Mills closed his eyes on an Atof Regent's Town into organized lantic sunset; to open them on the forms of industry, morality, and, in Eternal Sunrise. The body of an hefact, a model Christian community. roic man, who had planned and at- tempted great things for God, rests in Encouraged by what they saw and the great deep until the sea gives up heard, Mills and his companion made her dead. a tour of the coast, stopping at the Banana Islands, Sherbro, and various Every narrative carries its own points on the mainland. They were moral deductions. We are content to especially struck with the Bagroo affix to this remarkable life-story no country as a favorable site for the col- "Haec tabula doce!." It bristles with ony, and spent five weeks in exploring lessons, and no thoughtful reader will and palavering. Burgess came down fail to feel their point and pungency. with African fever. They reached Si- URGENT CALLS FROM THE MISSION FIELD BY REV. HOWARD AGNEW JOHNSTON, D. D.t When the Apostle Paul, in his vi- not asking us to go, but to come into sion of Europe's need, heard the men cooperation with them as they do the of Macedonia appealing for help, he very things they ask us to help them immediately realized that God was accomplish in larger measure. Recalling to him, and obeyed. To-day cently a program was headed by the the emphasis must be constant and phrase, "The Church Behind the V01emphatic that our God is calling to unteer." His people from the places of the world's greatest need. Moreover, It is a blessed fact that the Church God is not only calling to-day in the is giving increasing support to the need of these fields, but He is making men on the firing-line, yet we may that call stronger by speaking through fairly use the phrase in another way the lives of His sent ones who are and say the Church is altogether too far behind the volunteer, who is call- • See .. Seven Years in Sierra I,eone," by the writer. Publlsh~ by F. H. Revell. t Doctor Johnston has recently returned from a world tour of evangelism, which has been grtv.t1y blest to the missionaries and the native churches.-nDITORS.

I907] URGENT CALLS FROM THE MISSION FIELD

ing for more vigorous and more loyal in order that ye shall ask whatsoever efforts to enlarge and strengthen the ye will of my Father and it shall be work of the kingdom all along the done unto you." The clear statement line. of our Lord is here given us that I. The Call for a More Victorious His highest thought for the Chris- Praycr Life. Within recent years the tian's fullest and richest growth is distinctive gift of eJOd to mission fields that we shall realize the victorious life has been a revelation of the power of prevailing prayer with God. How and value of vict<;>rious prayer. It is many would have written that? Just sometimes forgotten that the distinct- that is the way of increasing power ive promise of God through the with God and with men. He calls prophet of old was to pour out "the us to this life with a new and inspiring spirit of grace and supplication upon emphasis from mission fields to-day.

all flesh." The particular gift of II. The Call for More Mell. Here grace is to be a :;pirit of prayer in the again the call is made concrete by the lives of His people. Many earnest devoted lives who are already facing missionaries, after years of service, overwhelming demands in the ripe have learned much about prayer in harvest fields of immortal souls who every part of Asia and in central Af- need Christ. One who has been privi- rica. The supreme place of the min- leged to visit these fields and to see istry of intercession has been realized how overburdened the workers are, as never before. God is daily doing and how many open doors call loudly marvelous things in direct answer to for the Gospel" feels a great tug of prayer, and a living expectation from pain at the heart because so few are I-lim energizes the prayer of true faith answering the call, as compared to in many hearts. Cleansed lives are the numbers needed. Lonely and he- coming from the room of prayer, in a roic men and women, thankful for vivid appreciation of the teaching of the privilege of laboring together God's Word that the victory in pray- with God in this divine task of re- er is only possible for the pure heart. deeming a lost world, look out over Therefore, the voluminous teaching the millions who hear no Gospel mes- of God's Word concerning the prayer- sage, and cry, "How long, 0 Lord, life is being made luminous in a spe- how long!"

cial way in these days by God's work What is the explanation of the in His Church in mission lands. Who inadequate response to this clear call will question that the Church in Chris- of God? One need not seek far tian lands is in sore need of this same in order to discover it. On every blessing? If Christians were asked to side the self-seeking spirit dominates, specify their idea as to what is while the self-sacrificing spirit dies.

Christ's highest thought for them, Christ's heart of love is pleading with probably a variety of answers would an indescribable hunger for a re- be given. His statement is in John sponsive love such as Paul knew. Re- IS: 16, "Ye have not chosen me, but cently a prominent church-member I have chosen you and appointed you said to his pastor: "I want to be a that ye should go and bring forth Christian, but I do not want to be the fruit, and that your fruit shot1ld abide, kind that Paul was." Just so ! We

will take the love of Christ with its The cost was sixty yen, or thirty doldivine blessings; but when He asks lars gold. A small sum we would us to love Him in return and prove it think, but to them quite equal to thirty by "feeding His Iambs and His sheep," thousand gold for the average comwe turn a deaf heart to his plea. To- munity at home. The women brought day, as never before, because the needs such moneys as they had, and their are marked by nlOre favorable op- jewelry as well, while some even portunities to meet them, God is caIl- brought one or two of the brass cooking for men and women to enter the ing utensils from their little kitchens, great ripe harvest fields. Who will and bought the lot! Does not joyous go? self-denial like that, revealing a true love for Christ and His Gospel, put III. The Call for a Greater alld us to shame in our selfish complacency More JaYaHS Self-denial. Could our and indifference? comfortable American, who never dreams of making the slightest differ- IV. The Call for More Faithful ence in his Sunday dinner on the day Witnesses for Christ. The last words when the offering for the world-wide of our Lord make it evident that His spread of the Gospel is made by his immediate thought for His Church unchurch, only see the clean little huts der the leadership of His Holy Spirit in which thousands of Christians live was that it should be a witnessing in Asia and Africa, denying them- church. But our record for many selves what we would deem the neces- years compels us to confess that we sities of life in order to have a native are not a witnessing church in any evangelist or Bible-woman maintained adequate sense. The average annual in their village, he would catch a new addition to the Christian Church in VISIOn of that hungering of soul America is 7 per cent. When you which has just learned tha~ there is subtract from .that I1tlmber the chilreally a Bread of life that satisfies dren who came into the Church and saves. through the nurture of the home and the Sunday-school, YOlt have taken ,off Yonder in Korea the missionaries three of the seven. That is, for every at Seoul received a request from a vil- one hundred ministers, officers and lage not far away to establish a numbers in the Church there are ollly preaching station there. The peti- foltr people won to Christ out of the tioners promised to build a chapel if world in a :year! What a record! It their request should be granted. can only mean that thousands of Knowing the real poverty of the vil- Christians whose narnes are on church lage, the mission realized how deep rolls are doing nothing to win any the desire must be for a preacher if one to Christ. such a condition were proposed. The request was granted. While the Last year in Korea no station remen were saving money to build ported fewer than 50 per cent. gain, the chapel, a desirable lot was and some reported a gain of IOO per discovered as available. The women cent. And this represents the active rose up and said they would buy the service of the 'rank and file in the lot. When told it would be impossible, church-membership, not simply the work of the missionaries and leaders. they insisted upon their ability to do it.

URGENT CALLS FROM THE MISSION FIELD

At the great gatherings of Christians not only elevated the people to whom in Korea for instruction by their it was given, but also purified and leaders, they are trained to_ go out strengthened those who were its mes- and be intelligent witnesses for Christ. sengers.

Recently a company of church-mem- One recent instance in Japan is sig- bers stated that they often felt like nificant. Last January a major in the attempting personal work, but they Japanese army united with one of the did not know how; their pastor had Christian churches in Tokyo, and never done anything to train them in made the following statement in sub- this form of Christian service. But stance: He had long ago repUdiated in Korea they are definitely trained Buddhism as unworthy of his re- for this service. At the close of those spect, for he. had seen its fruits. He meetings the people pledge them- had been studying the ethics of Con- selves to give as much time as possi- fucius, a'S being the best of which he ble to go out and witness for Christ knew; but during that time he had in villages where the Gospel is not continued in the life of sin. A friend known. They plan their business so interesJed him in the reading of the as to go for a few days at a time, Gospels. The change wrought in his making a total of several weeks in the life was a constant source of wonder course of a year. And they save the to him. The power of the life and money with which to pay their ex- truth of Jesus had actually changed penses in this blessed service! Hence, the desires of his heart, until he had the difference between 100 per cent. forsaken the life of sin, and had ac- there and 7 per cent. at home! Shall cepted Christ as his Savior.

we be willing to allow this disparity This man had faced death and des- to continue? tiny on the plains of Manchuria, and V. The Inspiring Call to Enthu- had been fighting for Japan. He siasm in Obedience to the Calls Al- knew that military supremacy or com- ready 1'.1entioned in the Blessed mercial prosperity would never solve Fruits Already Reali:::ed. Victory in Japan's problem, for its moral life the progress of a great war is the must be cleansed. Now he knows that irresistible call for needed recruits in Jesus Christ has the solution for order to attain a final and complete Japan's problem, as He has for every triumph. And this is God's call to-day people–a solution which neither III every other summons to His Buddha nor Confucius dmever give.

Church. One does not need to cata- It is just such victories that work the log the trophies of God's grace III progress of the Gospel everywhere.

order to emphasize this call. For in Who can suggest an investment of life every land the story is amazing, in that would bring returns comparable spite of the inadequate force and in- with such blessed results of service as sufficient equipment. It was David this ? Years ago a prophet of God Livingstone who said that the con- heard His call: "Who will go for us, clusive evidence of trye divine origin' and whom shall we send?" May the of Christianity was in the fact that numbers be multiplied of those loyal the Gospel, tho i.t was given to men men and women who will say, each through unworthy human instruments, one: "Here am I: send me l"

MISSIONARY NOTE IN THE WORLD'S SUNDAY-

SCHOOL CONVENTION AT ROME BY REV. J. P. DUNLOP The official letter-head of the The gathering may be said to have World's Fifth Sunday-school Conven- developed its missionary character be- tion bore on its upper left-hand corner fore it opened. For the majority of a miniature map of the two hemi- the American delegates the Conven- spheres with the words "Our Field" tion began two weeks before it above it, and under it the sentence opened. We had Convention all the which has become the watchword of way across the Atlantic aild through the Forward Movement for Missions the Mediterranean on the two Sunday- in more than one American church: school ships Romallic and N eckar.

"It is the business of the whole Church Both ships called at Ponta Dalgada to give the Gospel to the whole world in the Azores and at Gibraltar and Al- as speedily as possible." Few, how- giers; and at Ponta Delgada and Al- ever, who used or saw that letter-head . giers the majority of the delegates or who read on the first page of the had their first contact, on the ground, Convention program, "Theme: The with foreign mission work. For not Sunday-school and the Great Commis- a few that little contact brought for- sion," could have prophesied that the eign missions down out of the clouds Rome Convention would be to the de- for the first time in their lives. They gree that it actually was, a missionary realized the actuality of missions, and convention. At the clDsing meeting their attitude will never again be the one brother gave his experience as skeptical one that is still shamefully follows: "I thoug)1t I was going to common in our churches and Sunday- attend a Sunday-school convention, schools. At Algiers we found a de- but I have not done so. It has been voted band of English women with the greatest missionary convention I some French and native Arab assist- have ever attended." The missionary ants. They kept open house for the note sounded again and again in the Americans and Canadi;ms the two most unexpected places. Dr. Campbell days we were there, and explained Morgan, in his great convention ser- their hard Moslem field and its prob- mon on "Suffer the little children to lems, their difficulties, sorrows, and come unto Me," broke in in an almost joys to all who were interested; and inconsequential way with this strong some who went with no interest what- missionary sentence: "I always feel ever, but simply because the crowd in the hour of great conventions when went, came away from that dingy we are singing our victories, that it is house through the dark, narrow lanes well for some one to remind us of our of the Arab quarter with tears in failures. Jesus said, 'Ye shall be wit- their eyes and a new allegiance in nesses unto Me unto the uttermost part their hearts to Christ's work for the of the earth.' Brethren, we are not world. Nor was it a passing senti- there yet. I thank God that this great mental sympathy. The keen, dead-inconvention has the missionary note at earnest busin~ss men who have been its center." the moving spirits in this Convention

WORLD'S SUNDAY-SCHOOL CONVENTION AT ROME

from long before it started know as twenty-five years past has carwell as old Shakespeare did that ried on a widely scattered work "Spirits are not finely touched but to for the Portuguese in Madeira, the fine issues," and to assure a fine is- Azores, the United States and Portu- gal, came from the last-named coun- try; a Portuguese pastor, Mr. Roddig- nez, was brought on in the N eckar from the Azores. and one of the Eng- lish women, Miss Trotter, from Al- giers ; anel others were present from J ernsalem, from Tarsus, from Bohemia, from Austria, from Egypt. Missionaries from Japan and India, on their way home on furlough, were present. Half a dozen Egyp- tians in red fezzes were a con- spicuous group at all the meet- ings. And there was Principal Cotelingham, of tTarcllaw College, Bellary, India, with a blacker face than Dr. J. E . Shepherd, the princi- ARAB YOUTH IN ALGIERS sue to the sympathy ronsed en route OLD AGE IN ALGIERS they opened a fund for a new work in North Africa, and before the Con- pal negro representative present; and vention closed the announcement was few of the speakers attained to the made that that fund had already standard of pure, strong English or passed the $25,000 mark.

Arriving in Rome we found that the first of all the meetings, bdore the official opening, was a reception given by the principal officers of the Convention to the foreign missionaries present. And I ought to say that most generous plans had been made to secure the attendance of missionaries from all the nearer mission fields. Bishop Hartzell came from Madeira; Rev. H. M. Wright, who, -";ogether with his saintly sisters, for e lectro nic fil e created by cafis.org

of moving spiritual eloquence set by Help me the slaV' of heart to move these two men of color. "Messages By some clear, winning word of love' from the Field" were a feature of all Teach me the wayward feet to stay, ' the general sessions, and there were And guide them in the homeward way. missionary messages from the countries already named and from Sweden, and Miss Havergal's Norway, Russia, Bulgaria, Hungary, South America, Hawaii and Korea. Lord, speak to me that I may speak In living echoes of Thy tone; Mr. Frank L. Brown, of Brooklyn, N. Y., was just returning from a most As Thou hast sought, so let me seek important tour in Japan and the Thy erring children, lost and lone. Philippines where he had helped to organize the work on a substantial Addresses setting forth the modern basis. His message was strong and developments in Sunday-school work hopeful. showed that all these developments-' Cradle Roll, Home Department, Class But the missionary note pealed out Organization and others-are of a in all the addresses and songs and missionary character. One speaker prayers and legislation of the Con- graphically illustrated the missionary vention. spirit of the scholars in an up-to-date Bible class. A member reports in The report of the Committee on Ob- class a new arrival in town or in the ject and Policy, enthusiastically adopt- neighborhood. There is a motion ed, recommended a more formal and that he be admitted as a member. It permanent organization, to be called is seconded and carried. "Who will the World's Sunday-school Associa- go to-morrow and ask him?" Some tion. This legislation provided for the one volunteers, and his name is recontinuance or initiation of movements corded. "Who will go on Tuesday?" to stimulate and develop Sunday- "On Wednesday?" and so on to Satschool work in India, China, Korea, urday. "Who will bring him on Sun- Japan and the Philippine Islands, the day?" A big Texan with a voice Indian work to be supported by the away down under the table says, "I British section of the World's Sunday- will." "If he doesn't come?" Oh, school Association, the China work another seven are appointed for the by the combined British and Amer- next week, and the next, and the next, ican sections, and the enterprise in till he comes, or goes to another Japan, Korea and the Philippines to school, or to another city, or dies. Anbe undertaken by the American sec- other illustration told of a newcomer tion. who responded to an invitation, "Yes, I'm coming. You are the fiftieth man The verses which, of all sung at who has asked me this week." the many sessions en route and at Rome, seemed most truly to express With this spirit coming to the front the heart of the delegates were Wash- in modern Sunday-schools, is it any ington Gladden's wonder that they take kindly to the forward movement for missions when o Master, let me walk with Thee it is fairly presented to them? A Scotch superintendent of a London In lowly paths of service free; Sunday-schoo1, Mr. A. C. Munro, who Tell me Thy secret, help me bear The strain of toil, the fret of care.

introduced. himself with the pleasant missionary movement was the 'Reaphorism, "A Scotchman is never so much at home as when he is abroad," gions Beyond,' why he traversed conrelated how his school in "Poor Peckham," one of the meaner districts of tinents, crossed seas,' entered into London, by the adoption of systematic, perils on perils. While anywhere thorough forward movement methods, had increased their, givings for all there was a human being without the purposes from $384 in 1898 to $2,- 005 in 190(i, the great bulk being for knowledge of Christ, he was in debt."

missions, home and foreign. Their And his conclusion, with the splentotal givings have been $14,856 in the epl.agsnt emigI.hsts.Iyoenasr.s, $11,349 being for for- did missionary verses that 'ought to But the most stirring bugle-call of be printed in every Christian paper all was in Campbell Morgan's remarkable sermon on "The Great Apostle." and church calendar again and again It was a study of Paul's character till the whole Church believes and based on some of t:le incidental anel almost unconscious utterances found acts on them, was as follows: in his letters. Doctor Morgan selected "We can not have this Christ life the following: within us without having clear vi- "Now that I am become a man, I have put away childish things." sion, and without having driving com- "I conferred not with flesh and blood," passion, and without having the dy- "I know how to be abased, and I know also how to abound." namic which makes us mighty. We "I am debtor-I am ready-I am not ashamNI." can not have Christ within us and 'be "I could wish that I myself were anathema fr0111 Christ for my brethren's sake." parochial. He overleaps the boundaries "I resisted him to the face." "I must also see Rome." of parish, society and nation, and His Speaking on the cluster of quota- clear vision takes in the whole world. tions from Romans, first chapter, he said: "I am debtor-the Gospel is a If Christ be in us we shall see with deposit which I hold in trust. I am ready-the G~spel is an equipment, His eyes, feel' with H is heart, be driven so that I am able to discharge my debt. I am not ashamed-the Gospel with His very compassion. is a glory, so that if I come to imperial Rome, sitting on its Seven "'If I have eaten my morsel alone!' I-lills, I shall delight to preach the The patriarch spoke in scorn; Gospel there also. In each case the personal emphasis reveals the sense of What would he think of the Church were responsibility. 'I am debtor'-there he shown you touch the driving power of the Heathendom, huge, forlorn, man's life. You find why he could Godless Christians with soul unfed, not rest, why the very motto of his Vhile the Church's ailment is fulness of bread, Eating her morsel alone?

"'I am debtor alike to the Jew and the Greek,'

The mighty Apostle cried; Traversing continents, souls to seek, For the love of the Crucified. Centuries, centuries since have sped; Millions are famishing-we have bread, But we eat our morsel alone, "Ever of them who have largest dower Shall heaven require the more.

Ours is affluence, knowledge, power, Ocean from shore to shore; And East and Vest in our cars have said, Give us, give us your living bread, Yet we eat our morsel alone, "'Truly as we have received, so give,' lIe bade who hath given us alL How shall the soul in tiS longer live, Deaf to their starving call; For whom the blood of the Lord was shed, And His body broken to give them Bread, ,If we eat our morsel alone?"

HEADQUARTERS OF THE CHRISTIAN ~ELIGION"

TWENTY.roURTH SESSION OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION "Where can, I find the headquarters estant Episcopal Church at Ogontz, of the Christian religion?" asked a Pa. Also Rev. William P. Swartz, of Japanese soldier on returning to the First Presbyterian Church of Tokyo from the front of battle, where Poughkeepsie, N. Y., and Rev. J.

he had received a New Testament and Sumner Stone, M.D., of New York learned something of Christ. The re- City, both of whom were formerly en- ply was: "The headquarters of the gaged in missionary service in India.

Christian religion are in heaven, not It is quite impossible to reproduce down here, but there are Christian the feast of good things which; for churches in Tokyo and missionaries a whole week, were served by repre- and other Christian workers who will sentatives from every quarter of the gladly tell you of the things of Christ." globe. Noone could hear the reports Anyone looking in on the more than of these representatives of various a hundred missionaries who were sections of the country without reali- gathered at Clifton Springs recently zing that the missionary enterprise is might have supposed that this was gaining momentum in every direction.

none other than the "headquarters of / Three times a day services were the Christian religion." For had they held, always with good audiences.

not gathered from every quarter of The spiritual influence of such a gath- the globe of various nations and de- ering can not be reported, but it was nominations? Nowhere else in the a delightful opportunity for many world, it is safe to say, is it possible who have been isolated to meet and to gain such a panoramic view of compare experiences with others en- the progress of the Kingdom of gaged in the same work.

Christ throughout all the earth. The missionaries introduced them- On the opening evening, the Worlel selves as was their usual custom. One Survey was given by the vice-presi- hundred and ten of these were re- dent, Mr. David McConaughy. Doc- ported. Those present rep.resented tor Gracey, who has been president thirteen countries: Africa, Assam, from the first, is now in the evening Burma, Bulgaria, Ceylon, all parts of of his life, anel his whole heart is China anel India, Japan, Malaysia, wrapt up in this organization, with Philippine Islands. Siam, Turkey, ami its many ties, extending to all quarters Persia.

of the globe. Among others who took The Memorial Service im active part in the management on At the Memorial service, brief trib- this year's committee is Rt. Rev. C. C. utes were given to nineteen members Penick, D.D., formerly Bishop of the on the roll of the Union, who have Protestant Episcopal Church in Af- passed to join the Church Triumph- rica, and Rev. J. Thompso~ Cole, who, ant during the past year.

after a term of missionary service in Among these were women like Miss Japan, became Secretary of the Isabella Nassau, who taught the girls Church Missionary Society in Amer- in Corisco, West Africa, itinerated in ica, and is now Rector of the Prot- the Owega Country with her crew of boys in the Evangeiilie, and who was of Turkey, told of preparatory work famous for having spent many years among the Moslems. Mrs. Abbey, of in training young men for the min- China, spoke of preparatory work istry in that country. Lucy Guinness done among Moslems in China where Kumm, a daughter of Dr. H. Grattan it has been found for centuries past.

Guinness, of London, was found by Rev. Dr. Bliss, late of the Palestine Doctor Kumm as a missionary far up Exploration Fund, gave an account the Nile. At the time of her death of the work among the Mohammedans she was writing a book on the Sudan. at the Syrian Protestant College at Rev. G. L. Whiting was in the Siege Beirut, of which his father, Dr. Daniel of Peking, and Miss Isabella Watson miss, was founder.

had been for thirty-nine years con- The Woman's Meeting nected with Karen Mission in Burma, where hundred of girls had come un- The Woman's meeting held on der her training. Mrs. Gamewell was Friday afternoon and presided over the first missionary setit by the Meth- by Mrs. J. T. Gracey was crowded odist Woman's Foreign Missionary with good things. The women who Society to China. took part represented the Southern Baptist Church, the Methodist Episco- It is needless to speak of John Gib- pal Church, Baptist Missionary Union, son Paton, "Apostle of the New Heb- Congregational, China Inland and rides," who was a member of the Presbyterian Mission Boards. Miss Union. When Doctor Pease died he Holland, an English missionary for was laboring on the translation of the eighteen years in Japan, self-support- Bible into the language of the Gilbert ing all these years, told of her work Islands. Time would fail us to tell among the factory girls-an independof all who went Home during the past ent work which was of great interest. year. They represented a combined She had prepared a literature for service of over four hundred years on these girls, also for the children. the foreign field. There is a custom of presenting at The Moslem World the Union each year all women who There were representatives present have been in .foreign service over who had been at the Moslem Confer- twenty-five years. This year there ence. Some had come from the Philip- were twelve who had spent some pines, – while others were assembled thirty, forty, and one who had been in from India and more distant parts of service fifty years.

Asia and different parts of Africa. "The Opportunity and Responsibil- The next assembly of this sort is set ity of Work by Women for Women in down for Lucknow, India, where the the Speedy Evangelization of the gathering may be !1trger, tho it will World" was the topic for the afternoon scarcely be more ecumenical than that session, and talks were given by. Miss of Egypt. Carrie E. Bostick and Miss Agnes Parts of the Moslem world were Gibson, of China; Miss l M. Holland considered at Clifton Springs by Rev. and Mrs. F. S. Bronson, of Japan; Mr. Valentine, of the Philippines, and Mrs. A. S. Kugler, M.D., and Miss Mr. Chandler, of India. Miss Webb, Clap M. Organ, of India; Mrs. J. S.

Stone, who has just returned from the China India Jubilee; .Miss Eva C. Stark, of Burma; Miss Emily C. Wheeler, of In considering China there were Turkey; and Dr. H. C. Stuntz, of the those present who had had large ex- Dhilippines. perience in educational schemes in that country. All were more or less Africa. Korea and Other Countries occupied also with the great changes which were taking place in that land. Bishop Penick, of the Protestant Episcopal Church, presided over sev- While the Union was in session, eral sessions, and was an important those present received leti:ers which factor in the Board of Control. The showed the "Duke" had come from Rev. Clinton C. Boone, of the Amer- his home to Peking to have imperial ican Baptist Missionary union, for six audience with regard to the Memorial years stationed on the Kongo, repre- University with which he is to be consented that part of Africa. The Phil- nected, and which is to be established ippines were spoken of by Rev. Mr. at the birthplace of Confucius. He Underwood, Rev. Homer C. Stt)l1tz, was received in state and carried into and Rev. G. A. Miller. Rev. Mr. the "Forbidden City" in a yellow chair Walkup, of Micronesia, where h~ was in which none but the emperor has formerly commander of The Hiram been allowed to ride. He said recently Bingham, told, among other things, of "in audience" that if the university the Pacific and its future. was to hold its own, modern learning must be taught and modern methods Korea and Japan were taken up and must be used. He had petitioned that he testimony borne to the revival in the be allowed to go to foreign countries little "buffer" state which is bei:"::; per- like Japan, England and America to secuted by the Japanese. Rev. Dr. enter upon a study of the plans Stone, a visiting missionary, in a adopted regarding education. round-the-'world trip which .c had recently completed, said that he was Most missionaries do not look for imprest during his stay in Korea with the speedy conversion of the Empire this tyranny, as it seemed to him, of as a whole. "China for the Chinese" the Koreans exercised by the Jap- does not mean what many persons anese. Doctor Stuntz in his several seem to think, one religion for all the addresses "depicted most vividly the country, for such would mean the conoppressions and priYations of the vers·ion of Moslems as well as others, people of the Islands under Spanish rule, the present eagerness for Bible and their idea of the "family" is opinstruction, and our peculiar respon- posed to Chinese ideas. sibility in view of the 'dead-ripeness' of the field for evangelistic fruits." The needs of the work 1!1 China were outlined by Miss Carrie E. Rev. G. A. Miller, formerly pastor at Bostick and Mrs. R. E. Abbey. Short talks were also giyen by Mrs. A. Dous- Manila, confirmed his statements, and added to the information regarding ley, Miss Agne~'Gibs~n, Mrs. J. Jerethe situation in those islands. . miassen, Rev. E. G. Tewksbury, and others who have recently returned from the field. All agreed that one of

HEADQUARTERS OF THE CHRISTIAN

the chief hindrances to China's evan- its own representative in Peking; the gelization is the lack of workers. University of Pennsylvania in Can- ton; while Oberlin College continues The Force its work in Shansi as for a score of years past. One of the most enthusiastic mo- ments at the gathering was when Miss One of the missionaries recalled Bostick, of the Southern Baptist Con- from Changechitung some years ago vention, told of a leading lawyer who sent a telegram directing that the pledged himself for $50,000, pay- houses which had been erected for able in yearly instalments through hospital work in Nodoa, on the island ten years for foreign miSSions, of Hainan, should be razed to the which was responded to by oth- ground. Within the past year he has er members when they came to un- written a book on Christianity which derstand the proposition, who gave reveals a most sympathetic attitude. amounts ranging from $2,000 a year to $600 (the amount necessary to sup- David McConaughy presided at the port one missionary), and this for ten farewell service in the evening when years. The total amount in ten or the thirty-four outgoing missionaries fifteen minutes aggregated $136,000. were seated on the platform. A few words regarding their fields were Speaking of the independence of the spoken by each, and the farewell ad- Japanese churches, Mr. Sanford, of dress given by Mrs. Foster. This the American Board, declares, "It was closed the twenty-fourth annual gatha triumph to lose them." He predicts ering of the Union, during which over that within twenty-five years there one hundred and twenty-five missionwill be no more need of missionaries aries from all parts of the world were being sent from the West to that land. entertained. With increasing independence, the spirit of evangelization is likewise The officers of the International growing. Even Admiral,Togo could Missionary Union for next year are: not have been given a greater ovation J: T. Gracey, president; David Mcthan was accorded General Booth on his recent visit, a:;; many as 30,000 Conaughy, vice-president; Mrs. H. J. Japanese waiting at the railway station to welcome the Salvation Army Bostwick, corresponding secretary; leader. J. Sumner Stone, M.D., secretary; C P. W. Merritt, M.D., treasurer; Mrs. In Burmah, where Judson labored C. P. W. Merritt, librarian. for seven years before winning his first convert, last year there were no The next session of the International fewer than 7,000 baptized. Among Missionary Union in June, 1908, will the tribes of that country, where six be the twenty-fifth meeting· of that years ago there was not a Christian, organization, and it is proposed to obnow there are 5,000. serve it as an anniversary. The Union was formed under a constitu- In China the American college men tion at Niagara Falls, Canada, and are having no small part in the regen- from the beginning has been internaeration of that old Empire, Yale seek- tional and pan-denominational within ing to reproduce itself in the Hunan evangelical lines. None but missionprovince; Princeton standing behind aries are eligible to take part in dis- cussions except by invitation.

BRAHMAN HIGH PRIEST AND HIS .. SCHOOL

THE PROPHETS"

BY REV. J.COn CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., LL.D. Author of II The Tiger Jungle," "The Cobra's Den," Etc.

All through the country we mission- the walled town of Chintamanipet.

aries go, presenting Jesus Christ as Ve had been told that on an eminence the "Light of the World"; as the only in the northern part of the city was a Savior from sin, who can and will save famous school for training young all mankind if they will only accept Brahmans as priests, with a noted Him as their Savior. We meet with Brahman high priest at its head.

varied receptions and have to present Pitching our camp in the morning, the truth in different ways to different we had remained through the heat of audiences of different grades of intel- that August day in our tent under the ligence and diverse attitudes of mind. grateful mango shade, and when the We endeavor never to abuse their sun began to approach the western gods nor needlessly to attack their sys- horizon we, with our native assist- tems, as an angry man will not listen ants, went through the gates to the to, nor take in the truth. We seek to market-place in the cel1ter of the city, present with courtesy and kindness and taking our position on the wide and love a higher truth than any they stone steps on its north side, we to- have, satisfied that if that truth finds gether sang a rallying Gospel song to an entrance their system will go. If one of their favorite old Telugu tunes.

specious objections are brought for- Reading from the Word of God, we ward, we sometimes have to turn aside began to preach to the large throng and answer those before they will lis- that had assemqled, on God, and man, ten to the truth. and sin, and redemption.

Occasionally we are received with The audience were listening atten- real courtesy, but more often we are tively as we were speaking of the na- treated at first with scorn-and some- ture of sin, and how it could be gotten times with real abuse. Weare obliged rid of, when down the street leading to vary the weapons we use according from the Acropolis, on which stood to such utilized by those who attack the "school of the prophets," we saw us, always having at hand, however, approaching a venerable Brahman the whole panoply of God to draw priest in his robes, surrounded by upon as needed; for the missionary in some thirty young Brahmans who a close place does often reverently seemed to be his disciples.

recognize the fulfilment of the Savior's Slowly approaching us through the promise in Mark 13: I I: "For it is crowd who made way for him with his not ye that speak but the Holy Spirit." disciples, he came up to within a little Two of us missionaries were on a distance of the market steps upon preaching tour in the Telugu country, which we were standing, and making and had gone into a native state in a snort of utter scorn, which the Brah- that part where missionaries had man knows how to do with emphasis, then never before preached, and had he addrest us : "Yes, talk to us about pitched our tents under a mango grove, sin do you, you old beef-eaters, you just outside of the chief city gate of revilers of our gods?"

1907J THE BRAHMAN HIGH

"We have not been reviling your the character of th~ act. The sin is gods, my venerable friend," replied the same; it can only be intensified if one of the missionaries. "Ask these one takes such life for his own bene- people who have been listing to us. fit or convenience, or to save him But we have been courteously talking trouble."

about the matter that is of the highest "My venerable friend! You know import on earth or in heaven to every not into what a position this puts you.

man that lives, and we desire to go on If this be true, and you wish to avoid and speak further of that matter heinous sin, you have but one thing which concerns you and your disciples to do. You must very cautiously and as well as those "that were listing. circumspectly pick your way home and But since you have interrupted us we spread down your mat and lie down will, before resuming, ask you a few on it and expire, for you can not live questions. another day without committing mor- "You charge us with being beef- tal sin-yes, multitudes of such sins."

eaters as the most heinous of sins. "Why, how it that?" said he, quite Now will you very kindly tell us in startled.

exactly what the heinousness of that "I will tell you. It is now approach- consists? Is it in the taking away ing sunset. As you turn to go back from a creature the principal of life, to your abode the sunset-ants will be with which it has been endowed by the running in myriads over the streets as Creator?-for while we are not our- is their wont for their evening meal; selves in the habit of killing and eat- and, walk as carefully as you may, you ing beef, we acknowledge that most will step upon some of them and crush English people m India do so and we them. When you reach your home should like to know just in what the your wife will spread down your di- essence of the sin consists. Is it in the ning-mat upon the floor and place your depriving a living being of the princi- evening meal upon it, and you will sit pal of life with which it has been en- down to eat, and in doing so you will dowed by its Creator?" inevitably crush some of the many in- "Yes, that is just it; you Europeans sects which unseen by your wife were take life and eat the dead animal just upon the floor when she spread the to satisfy your own appetite." mat down. But, far worse than that, "I understand," said the missionary, in cooking that delicious pot of rice "the real sin consists in depriving a and curry, your wife had used many living creature of life. Now does it dried bratties. Now, as we all know, make any difference how large or how bratties are made from rice husks small that animal is? Is the s,in any coarsely mixed with cow dung and more heinous if one kills an elephant stuck up on the wall in the sun to than if he kills a calf?" dry. Into their interstices multitudes "N0, not at all; the act is the same." of small insects crawl to avoid the heat "You are sure, are you, that the sin of the sun, and remain in their hiding- is the same whatever be the size of the places when the bratties are dried.

living thing? I wish to be clear on Your wife took those dried bratties to that point." boil your rice and thus your evening "Yes, there can be no difference in meal was cooked by a holocaust of

living beings, which were sacrificed for "I admit," said the old Brahman, the delectation of your palate. Your after standing thinking for a time, wife brings to you your little brass "that you have brought forward matwater-pot for you to quench your ter for which I was not prepared. I thirst. In each drop of water are mul- must have time to look up the Vedas, titudes of infinitesimal living beings, but I will meet you here again to-moranimalcules. row at the same hour and then I am sure I can demolish you." "If you will bring a sample of your choicest drinking water to our tent to- "Very well," ~aid the missionary, morrow at midday when the sun is "we will gladly waive that matter for bright, we will show you with our the present. When you came we were magnifying lens, or microscope, hosts talking about sin and how to get rid of these infirtitesimal living beings, of it, and that, you will admit, is the these amimalcules, in each drop of most important question that can enwater. When you take that water into gage the attention of mortal man; and your stomach to quench your thirst now, my venerable friend, let us rethe gastric juice kills myriads of those sume its consideration and see if we animalcules, so that your stomach be- can not together in a kindly spirit find comes a veritable cemetery. some light upon the matter. I am going to ask you as I have asked many "You finish your supper and spread of your venerable men, what is the out your kora grass mat for the night, real meaning of the Sanskrit sl6ka and· as you lie down you crush some that you Brahmans devoutly chant as more small insects that have been un- you go to the river for your daily abluder it unperceived, and during the tions? What you chant is this, is it night each time that, in your dreams, not? (and the missionary chanted in you roll over you crush still more. No, the rich sanskrit) : my friend, you can not live another day without destroying the principal "Pap6ham papakarmaham. papatma papa of life in some living creatures, and sambhavaha, you say that it makes no difference what the size or character of the living Trahimam krupaya deva, sharana gata creature, the taking away of its life is vatsala. murder. The only thing then for you to do, if you wish to avoid what you "Is not its real meaning this (speakhave declared to be mortal sin, my ing in Telugu): 'I am a sinner; my venerable friend, is to have these, actions are sinful; my soul is .sinful; your disciples, go before you to your all that pertains to me is polluted with home, very carefully sweeping a path sin. Do thou, 0 God that hast mercy before you all the way, and spread on those who seek thy refuge, do thou down your mat and expire. I am tell- take away my sins.' " ing you what all learned men know to be true." "Yes, that is it," said he, with very evident respect for one who could cor- The venerable priest fairly gasped rectly chant the holy texts; and his as this picture was completed and his disciples looked at one another and group of rlisciples looked at each other smiled approval. with deep concern. "Now," said the missionary, "we are agreed on that point that we are all of us sinful and that we can not

BRAHMAN HIGH

of Ollr own selves get rid of our sins, could not be regarded as a white man's but must have God's help. The next religion. He was born in a land mid- great question is how to obtain that way between here and England, in help. Your own beloved poet Vemana Asia, your own continent; so that He says (intoning it in Telugu) : was more akin to you than to us."

"Tis not by roaming deserts wild nor gazing And then the missionary went on to at the sky; tell of that wonderful virgin birth, foretold by God's prophets hundreds of Tis not by bathing in the stream nor pil- years before, and for whose coming grimage to shrine; But thine own heart must thou make pure, God had prepared a people by centur- and then and then alone ies of discipline. He told of the won- Shalt tholl see Him no eye hath kenned, derful life and works and words of Jesus Christ while here upon earth- shalt tholl behold thy King.

"Now, how can our hearts be made of His deeds of love and mercy, of His so pure so that we can indeed see God? giving sight to the blind, causing the That secret has been revealed by the deaf to hear, healing the sick, raising one Great God in the Holy Bible, the the dead, and yet how He was rejected true Veda, and my ancestors have by those He had come to save; and learned it; shall I tell it to you?" how He was crucified and how He was .11 were now attentive while the buried, and how, on the morning of the missionary went on to tell them the third day, He rose again from the story of stories, the story of redeem- grav:e by His own divine power, and mg love, He told them that sin was how the soldier guard that were not, as so many regarded it, simply around the grave were so terrified that the violation of the ceremonial law, they fell to the ground as dead men, but that sin was any disobedience of and how He appeared to His disciples that only one true God who had cre- and they saw the wound-scars and ated, preserves, and blesses us, and knew for a certainty that it was indeed who alone is entitled to our perfect their Jesus risen from the dead; and obedience. He told them how, when how, after being with them for forty men had fallen into sin and lost all days, teaching them,.He took them tip harmony with God and had become on to a hill and after giving them His His enemies, that God of love deter- last command, "Go ye into all the mined Himself to save them; how world and preach this good news to God sent His own son into this world every creature," He had ascended as a divine Guru, a divine Savior, again to heaven and that He ever lives for our sins; and, opening one of the there at the right hand of God the Gospels in his hands, he read out Father to make intercession for all distinctly in the melodious Telugu: who believe in Him; and how, at the "For God so loved the world that he last day, all nations of all the earth gave his only begotten son, that who- will be gathered before Him for the soever believeth in him should not final judgment and He will separate perish but have everlasting life." the good from the bad and will take "That only begotten son of God," con- all who, in this life, have believed in tinued the missionary, "was not born Him and cried to Him for salvation in England or America, so that this from sin, and accepted Him as their

Savior-will take all such to dwell Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit with Him in heaven in eternal felicity. -three persons in one Godhead."

During this recital there was ab- "Can you explain how that is?" said sorbed silence and at its close the mis- the old priest. sionary said: "No, my friend, I frankly tell you "This, venerable friend and all who that is a 'mystery' that no human behear me, is the Christian religion ing can fully comprehend." which my people beyond the sea have received and believed; and because "How then can you believe it if you they believe it and want you to know can not understand it?" the glad tidings and share the same salvation, and in obedience to their "Because God Himself has taught Savior's last command to go into all it in the True Veda, the Holy Bible, the world and tell the news to every- which He has revealed to us. We can body, they have sent us here to tell not understand all about God. If we this best news that mortal ear has could we would dcem ourselves His heard to all you people that you, too, equals. We must take many things may be able by His help to get rid of by faith and believe them simply besin and gain heaven. It was not to cause God says so, even tho we 'can revile your gods that we came, but to not, with our finite minds, understand give you the cap-sheaf of the highest them fully. aspirations of your Vedas, your seers, your poets, who have longed to know "You, too, believe many things that of a surety how to be able to get rid you do not understand. You take a of sin, but to whom it was not then re- dry mango seed; you put it in the vealed. Do you wonder that, having ground and pour water upon it; you this good news, we were anxious to tell believe that pretty soon a tiny shoot it to you?" will appear, that it will grow up into a tree, that the tree will blossom, that The old priest was evidently much small fruits will appear, that they will touched, and so were his disciples, and grow and ripen, and that you will have continued quiet and thoughtful for delicious mangoes to eat, like the one some time. At length he spoke: whose seed you have planted. But do you understand how all this is "Sir," said he, "you read from your brought about ?-how it is that the Veda that God has sent His son into mango seed and the common earth the world that all who believe in Him with ordinary water poured upon it might be saved. Are there then two and sunshine will make that fine tree Gods, the Father and the Son? We and that delicious fruit? Do you unhave three: Brahma the creator, Vish- derstand how it is that when your nu the preserver, and Siva the de- mind feels angry or mortified your stroyer. You, it would seem, believe face becomes red and burns as yours in two. Am I right in this?" did a few minutes ago when we were talking about your going home and "N0, my friend, there is but one spreading out your mat and expiring? God, who has revealed Himself to us in the true Veda which He has given "There are myriads of mysteries all us; but He has revealed Himself as about us that no man can understand. one God in three persons: God the It is enough for us to know that God says so; especially when He teaches

THE BRAHMAN HIGH

us about Himself, and about the way body was indoors, at their meals, the to get rid of sin and come into har- missionaries noticed, as they looked mony with Himself. through the meshes of the tattie, or hanging screen at the door of their "Your great concern and mine tent, a well-dressed man cautiously should be, how we can get rid of sin picking his wayan the ridges of the and get into harmony with God, so rice-field. Approaching the tent and that we shall be prepared to dwell with coming to the tattie and pausing, a Him forever. God has told us all this courteous voice, which seemed to in His Holy Word. Would you like sound familiar, asked, "Sir, may I to take some of these Gospels, which come in?" "Certainly." Raising the contain the life and teachings of Jesus tattie and stepping in, the venerable Christ, home with you and read them high priest of the previous evening apcarefully and think them over and see peared, but without his priestly garb, if they do n6t give more soul-satisfy- and looking cautiously about asked, ing news than anything you have ever "May I close this tent curtain?" "Cerheard before?" ta,inly."

Other objections had been thrown "Is there anyone within hearing?" in and searching questions asked us, "No; our people have all gone to their as: "Your religion may be good for midday meal." His whole bearing you, and ours for us," "Does not Fate at once changed to one of frank friendor Destiny, after all, control all things, liness, as he said: so that a man is not responsible for his actions, and God can not justly "Sir, I promised to meet you at the punish us for what we do?" and the market-place again this evening, for like; to each of which the missionary further discussion. But I have been had been able, with the promised aid, thinking it over since, and I have read to render such answer as had silenced those little books you let me have. the opponents, but which space does I am not going to meet you there. Our not allow to be detailed here and which system can not stand the light that you consumed the time until darkness was are letting in upon it. Some things coming on, when the missionary said, you said last evening can not be an- "But it is getting late and you have swered. I made the best show I could proposed that we meet here again to- at answering them there, for I was morrow and talk some more about surrounded by my disciples and had this most important of all themes. Ve to appear to be holding my own. will bid you good-night now." "But, sir, I am not going to meet The venerable high priest accepted you in discussion in public again. one each of the Gospels and, bidding Your system seems so pure, so holy, us an unexpectedly courtc)Us good so good; it so appeals to the best there evening, withdrew with his disciples; is in man. It so satisfies the soul's we, bidding good-by to the large audi- highest desires that it seems as tho it ence, turned back to our tents, promis- must be, as you say it is, a revelation ing to be there at the same time the from a God of purity and love, who next day to tell them some more about really seeks the highest happiness and this "good news." good of us sinful men. It does seem as tho through that God-man Jesus The next day at midday when every-

Christ, about whose birth, life, words, and press upon him the acceptance at'-d works I have been reading all of that Jesus Christ as his personal night, we sinful men might find hope, Savior! and pardon, and peace, and, as you say, eternal life. He listened reverently, but as he finally took his leave he said, "It does "But, sir, we Brahmans can not seem good, sirs, and as tho it must be afford to let you succeed in introducing true; but sirs, as I before said, I can your system here in India. Just look not bring myself to give up the posiat the plight in which it would leave tion I hold as high priest of all this us. Now we are looked up to as demi- region and as the preceptor of this gods and worshiped by all the people. school of young Brahmans. But I ~m We reap the rich revenues of all the going to teach them the morality of temple endowment lands. At every these books and to admire and pattern birth, marriage, and death, at every after the character of the Jesus Christ family ceremonial we receive rich fees of whom they tell such winning stories. and presents. We live on the fat of the land. "But I must go back to my school, for I do not want anyone to know "But let your religion prevail, which that I have been to see you; that is why I left off my priestly robes, and of teaches that we are all children one came around from the north gate through the rice-fields to your tent at God, and all equal in His sight, and we midday when no one would be likely Brahmans fall from our high pedestal to see me." and will have to mingle with the ignoble throng and struggle with them for We never saw him again, for the our existence. No, sir, good as your next touring season we took a very system is, and I admit that it really long journey in another direction, anxseems far better than ours, we Brah- ious to sow the Gospel seed "beside all mans can not let you succeed in intro- waters," and our work developing ducing it; we must fight you!" and greatly in another direction we were this he said with seemingly real sad- not able again to visit that region. ness. No word has ever come from that "But, sir," he went on, "the charac- Brahman high priest; but it may be ter of Jesus Christ so appeals to me; that he, too, has accepted Jesus Christ the system of morality in these books as his personal Savior, and that we is so high and noble that I must have may meet him, too, in glory, saved these books to teach their precepts to by faith in Jesus Christ. my disciples. You said last night that you would sell them to anyone who What an incentive this giVes us for wanted them. I have brought the prayer that the many throughout Inmoney to purchase one for each of my dia, who have thus heard of Jesus disciples. You will let me have them, Christ and been drawn toward Him, will you not, even if I can not join may have grace given them to accept your religion ?" of Him at no matter what personal sacrifice to themselves! And in this How gladly did we furnish him with we are encouraged by God's own those copies of the "Word of Life!" promise that "my word shall not re- How earnestly did we again talk with ttlrn unto me void." him of Jesus Christ and his salvation

ANTI-CHRISTIAN CRUSADE IN

BY JAMES SIBREE, ANTANANARIVO, MADAGASCAR The policy of the French gov- wegian Lutherans and to the Angliernment in completely secularizing can Mission, and since the French education m France has reached occupation the Paris society has us here, and was made known in taken quite half the work 111 Imerina and among the Betsileo an arrete of the governor-general people. Large numbers of the most. intelligent government native offiof the 23d of last November, in cials owe all their education to miswhich it was announced that with- sion schools. It might have been in two months from that date no supposed therefore that some conmore educational work could be sideration would have been shown carried on in churches; that no re- to those societies to which the counligious society would henceforth be try owes so much. But, as already recognized as having anything to pointed out, no request made has do with education; and all applica- been granted. In this point the tions for permission to carryon present governor-general's action is schools must be made by the in strong contrast with that of the teachers. The injustice of this new late governor-general, Gallieni, who, law lay in the fact that in the ma- altho he was at first prejudiced jority of cases the village church it- against all mission work, soon found self is also the schoolhouse, and that out the value of their educational in two months it was impossible to labors, and was just and generous erect buildings, especially as the enough to acknowledge it frequent- ly and in the fullest way. arrete was issued in the middle of There is no doubt that a very sethe rainy season when all building rious blow has been struck at misoperations are stopt for several sion work through the closing of months. So potent was the unfair- hundreds of schools. The day~ ness of this order that the educa- school is the nursery-ground of the tional authorities requested an ex- church, and in numbers of intension of six months' time, but this stances the school-teacher is pracwas peremptorily refused, as well tically leader of the congregation; as a similar request made by the and from the school we look for Paris society. the Christians of the future. The late actions of the governor-general It may be observed here that ed- is all the more unjust, because the ucational work in this country was number of official schools is far becommenced by the London Mission- low what would be required if all ary Society, and for several years the children had to attend them; for the chief work of enlightening the probably there would not be accom- Malagasy in Imerina was done by modation for a tenth of those who that society; the Friends' Society have been learning in mission also took up the work and have car- schools. So that a system of eduried it on vigorously in the western portion of the central province, while other provinces have owed all their schools to the labors of the Nor-

cation, not perfect, it is true, but yet forbidden to take part in any public fairly.meeting the needs of the peo- religious services, as preachers or ple, has been wantonly destroyed Sunday-school teachers, or to act as without there being anything at all pastors or deacons. More recently, adequate provided to take its place. altho no arrete has been issued The consequence is that a very to that effect, yet these officials large proportion of mission schools have 'been made to understand that have been broken up, and we can they should not, if they wish to hear of no further provision being please the government, even atmade to supply official schools. In tend any religious service. This numbers of cases, where these seems a strange comment on schools have existed not- far from a "Liberte, Egalite, Fraternite." mission school, the people far rather send their children to the latter and In many other ways this deterpay fees than allow them to go mination to obstruct religious to' the official school, where they teaching is evident. Under the old can have no religious teaching or Malagasy regime, we were able to influence. preach in the open air, near the great markets, ancI thus bring the All that h~s been done so far Gospel to those who will not go is in accordance with the general into our churches to hear it; but policy of the government here; they this is forbidden by the French cIo not want the people, as a whole, laws. None the less is it an offense to be educated, ancI they say this against the law to have any religious plainly. Notwithstanding high-sound- meeting in private houses, and many ing phrases 'as to the "mission of people have been heavily fined and France" to civilize, etc., they only imprisoned for having a few of their want a comparatively small num- neighbors in their homes to join with ber of young men educated-enough them in worshiping God. So that to be clerks, etc., in their bureaus our evangelists are now quite unand to act as petty governors and able to hold little cottage meetings, which many of them used to have officia:Is. The mass of n e people in their villages for evening wor- ship at various houses. No actual they' (and the French colonists also) law has been issued that people can only want in a servile capacity, to not have worship with their famwork their concessions at as small ilies, but in some places the French a remuneration as is possible to give. officials have let the people know At present, the prospect before us that they do not approve even of is that many thousands of children this; some have even threatened to have no school whatever where they punish women whom they heard can be taught. Since the arrival of singing hymns in their houses; the present governor-general, M. others again have said that they will Augagneur, the anti-missionary not allow worship in the churches feeling has become more pro- except on Sunday. nounced and actively aggressive. For a long time past, all Malagasy In some districts it is impossible in government employment, as to get leave to build any church clerks, interpreters, etc., have been

1907J THE ANTI-CHR1STIAN CRUSADE IN MADAGASCAR

where none already exists; and the strictly forbidden in official schools, governor-general has intimated that but for some little time past the he considers that there are far too teachers of these schools have been many churches already built; and ordered to bring their scholars to the it is increasingly difficult to get school building on the Sunday and permission to rebuild a church, even give them lectures on some secular where it is falling into ruins. The subject; and to teach them that there educational authorities have said is no God, that the Bible is a fable, plainly to missionaries that the mis- that there was no such person as .sions are "very harmful" to the Mala- Jesus Christ, and that all religion is gasy. "Why do missionaries want mere superstition. In some cases to stop the old customs of the peo-. young men have given up their posi- pie? Idolatry was good enough for tions rather than do this; while many, them; let them worship their idols. we fear, while disliking and disbe- There is no harm in polygamy: it lieving it all, yet are afraid to follow will increase the population." It is out their convictions and make the sac- no wonder, therefore, that in many rifice it would involve. In some dis- places where the people are still tricts large posters have been fixt in ignorant, there is a great revival of public places, giving extracts from the old superstitions, trust in charms speeches – in the French Parliament, and divination, observance of lucky saying that God and heaven have been and unlucky days, etc. Even the abolished, and Jesus Christ erased killing of children in the unlucky from the thinking of all sensible peo- month M akoosy has been revived, ple. It need hardly be added that and several instances of this are well persistent efforts are being made by known to have occurred very lately; the "Sports' Club" of Antananarivo but in no one instance can we ascer- to make the Sunday a mere day of tain that the perpetrators of these amusement; and horse-racing, games child-murders have been punished for and sports of all kinds are continually their cruelty. So also at the birth of organized to draw away the people twins, which among certain families from religious services. And in the is considered very ominous of evil, country tbe officials do all they can to perfectly healthy children have mys- revive the old native dances, songs teriously died without any apparent and follies on the Lord's Day.

cause; but no inquiry has been made. It will be seen from the foregoing And when the state of morals among . that religion is passing through an- most foreigners, from the highest to other time of opposition, approaching the lowest, is remembered, it may be in many places, and to certain classes, imagined how more and more diffi- to real persecution. The Malagasy cult it becomes for Christian Malagasy Church needs much the sympathy and to preserve the purity of girls and prayers of its fellow Christians. It women. It is not surprizing that mis- may be said, however, that these ef- sion work in this direction is regard- forts of the enemy of all good have, ed with dislike and hatred. we believe, stirred up many of our Not only is all religious teaching people to increased earnestness and

zeal. N ever were congregations in plating extending their work in a the city and in many of the more im- purely heathen district, but the govportant villages larger than during ernor-general absolutely refuses to the past few months; and it seems as allow any church to be built, unless if they were determined to show that a European missionary lives there. nothing shall prevent them from holding fast the Gospel which they have The Lutheran Mission has just rereceived. It is seventy years ago, this ceived information from Fort Dauphin very year, since the first Malagasy that the administrator there has just martyr suffered death for her love to closed all the chapels in that district, Christ. What a wonderful change which is worked by the American has come over Madagascar since that Lutheran Society-a piece of arbitrary time! When we remember how God injustice and persecution which it is has gt!arded and extended His Church difficult to believe the American Govsince then, we have reason to take ernment will allow to be carried out. heart and not lose courage. Govern- A fe~ months ago the governor-genment opposition and hatred to the eral peremptorily ordered the suppres- Gospel now will, eventually, not pre- sion of the Young Men's Christian vent its progress any more than did Association in this city. A very inthe efforts of Ranavalona I. succeed telligent and excellent young Malagasy in crushing out the Word of God in was chosen two or three years ago as this country. "He that sitteth in the secretary and· manager' of the assoheavens shall laugh; the Lord shall ciation, and was sent to Europe for a have them in derision." Let us be- year or so, in order that he might lieve Him who says·: "Be still, and study the working of such instituknow that I am God. I will be ex- tions in France, England, Switzeralted among the heathen; I will be land and Norway, and also collect exalted in the earth." money for the erection and equipment of a suitable building in Antananarivo. Postscript In this mission he had considerable success and brought a good sum of Since writing the foregoing matter money back with him for the purpose; there have been later developments and everywhere his intelligence and of . the anti-religious policy of the character gained him friends. Soon French Government in Madagas- after his return, a large house and car, which seem to point to a deter- grounds in an excellent position in mined attempt to crush out Christian- the capital were bought, arid a conity in the country. In the western tract was made for fitting up the portion of the district worked by the building with suitable classrooms, Society of Friends, the evangelist at an reading-rooms, etc., and the intelliimportant station has been ordered by gent young men of the city were anthe local French authority not to ticipating with much pleasure the preach at or visit the out-stations con- opening at Christmas of their building. nected with' the place, so that the But by the arbitrary act of the govgreatest portion of his work is alto- ernor-general all these hopes of gether stopt. In this western re- moral and intellectual improvement gion, the same society was contem- are frustrated. Comment is needless.

AMERICANS HAVE DONE IN

BY REV, J. MILTON GREENE, D.D., IIAVANA, CUBA In order to treat this subject fairly had withdrawn from Cuba a generaand fully we must take into our view tion too soon." Considering the ina period of seven years, and not tellectual, domestic, social, indussimply fix our attention upon what has trial, political and moral crudeness tra~1spired since September last. For and chaos left as the fruitage of four altho much and very much of Amer- hundrell years of Spanish dominaica's services to Cuba during the first tion under Jesuitical control, per- Intervention failed to bear fruit in the haps it was too much to hope that permanent well-being of the people on anyone man should save the Reaccount of their inertia, traditionalism, public from shipwreck. Certain it incapacity, inexperience or dishonesty, is that every day brings new still the organization of the Republic testimony to the hct that no system of on May 20, 1902, and the Constitution civilization more effectually unfits man which was signed February 21, 19<)1, for Republicanism pure and simple, with the various military orders pro- than Romanism pure and simple. To mulgated between the close of the war succeed, France must needs throw off and the inauguration of President the yoke. See also the turbulent his- Palma, as well as the herculean san- tory of Central and South America itary reforms achieved, the various and Santo Domingo. In my judgment public. improvements carried into ef- a great deal of nonsense is uttered by fect and the establishment of a system those who find the explanation in Latin of public instruction,-all this is a blood of the insurrectionary habit. story of international philanthropy, Had we Saxons been subjected to the unique in the history of the world, influence of the same ancestral teachand whose legitimate fruits were ings and practises as they are in the borne in the marvelous prosperity home and In religion, I doubt not that of Cuba during Presid~nt Palma's the battle of the Kilkenny cats would first administration. Very many have been somethin~ more than a have the firm conviction, and in fable. Parental authority and discithis the writer shares, that if pline among these people are either that guileless, unselfish, diaphanous unknown or take on the form of (as the Spanish say), and tender- priestly arrogance and despotism, hearted patriot had only continued im- and the children grow up lawless, pervious to the blandishments of wily wilful and selfish, without the fitst politicians and could have united a element of self-control in their char- Jackson-like firmness with his Lincoln- acter. vVhy should not selfish aglike transparency, there would have grandizement, political intrigue, dobeen no revolution in 1906, and Cuba mestic degradation, l11]ustice, opwould have been spared the humilia- pression and graft grow rank and tion and expense of a second Inter- noisome under such influences? vention. That he knew his people And they do. And this is the well appeared in one of h:s early why and wherefore of the late declarations that "the Unitecl States revolution. The manifest frauds,

gigantic and widespread, attending the definite reports from said Commission. second presidential election; the fail- The insurrectionists were allowed, ure of the Cabinet and Congress to strangely enough as it seems to very favor and enact a definite system of many, to retain the horses and municipal legislation; the astounding mountings which they had appropriprevalence of graft among high and ated, and a department of claims for low in government circles; the mOI1- stolen horses and other property was archical centralization of power at appointed and is at work. Removals the palace and the occupancy of and new appointments at the instiga- many of the most honorable and tion of the Liberals have been effected lucrative positions in' the govern- on a grand scale all over the Island. ment by those who had been sworn and scores of pardons have been issued enemIes of Cuban independence, to political and other prisoners. This -in these things we have the also is regarded by many of our very underlying causes of the revolu- wisest citizens as a great mistake: tion and the evils, to prevent a recur- Properties belonging to the Romish rence of which the Americans are Church and which for a long time here. After a most impartial and have been rented by the government thorough examination of the situation at an enormous figure have now been Secretaries Taft and Bacon could not purchased at a cost of about $2,000,- but concede the justice of the claims 000. The same properties were refused made by the revolutionists and the in- by the Palma administration when evitableness of American intervention, offered for $r,soo,ooo. Large approand all that has since transpired has priations for the construction of been in effect a concession to the in- roads and for other public improvesurrectionists. The extent to which ments have been made and still others this has been carried is a puzzle to the are promised, but as yet little or wisest of us. The opportune arrival nothing has been actually accomof the Denver doubtless prevented. plished. The Rural Guard for internal the capture of Havana and such blood- defense is to be increased to 10,000. shed and pillage as have seldom been and the artillery to 2,000. It is genwitnessed. Order, efficiency and fi- erally understood that the Americans nancial soundness were introduced at will announce a date for new elections once into all the departments of the as soon as the necessary preliminaries government by placing each of these can be arranged and will secure to the in charge of an American, and great people a fair and full suffrage within economy was effected by the dismissal the limits of the law that may be of supernumerary employees. A adopted. When this has been done legislative. commission, with Colonel the government will again be sur- Crowder as president, was appointed rendered into Cuban hands, .and a secto prepare election and municipal ond experiment in self-government laws, and to suggest many needed will be entered upon. When such modifications in the existing Code. elections will be held is a question That this is found to be a gigantic task which everybody is asking and no one may be inferred from the bct that can answer. The fact is that never months are passing by without any since the close of the war has Cuba

WHAT AMERICANS HAVE DONE IN CUBA

been in such a chaotic state, politi- system under which a remedy can be cally speaking. In the Moderate par- found for intellectual stagnation and ty there is not enough coherence to which will substitute for merely ex- effect a declaration of principles or ternal rites and ceremonies the culture a crystallization about anyone as of the heart, the discipline of char- leader, while in the Liberal party we acter and the regulation of the daily find a triple schism led in its divi- life. Those who, like Governor Ma- sions respectively by Gomez, Zayas goon, think to improve the condition and Garcia. So far as the mass of the people by following traditional of Cuban peasants are concerned lines, doing, as he says; "a constructive peace exists, and only peace is desired. and not an iconoclastic work," have But a few political demagogs, with read history to little purpose. These a following of professional gamblers Spanish colonies have been tradiand other social parasites, keep the tionalized to death. Hence the lack of surface of society agitated and are intellectual initiative, everywhere apresponsible for the few outbreaks parent, the absence of industrial conwhich occur, such as the burning of science, of personal integrity, of sugar-cane here and there over the domestic purity, of mutual confi- Island. These are the men who are dence and of social morality. asking and will doubtless secure from 185,000 write themselves down as Governor Magoon the abolition of the illegitimate children and 67,000 famlaw prohibiting cock-fighting. If I am ilies exist without the sanction of asked whether the general sentiment either Church or State. These are here is favorable to the success of the plague spots of Cuban character, Cuban self-government, I am obliged and their origin is found in a slavish to answer in the negative. It was a adherence to a system which has most unfortunate thing for Cuba's fu- existed to propagate ignorance, to ture that the late revolutionists were discredit Christianity, to sanction in the rig'ht, and that the United States immorality, to disseminate error and espoused their cause, for future insur- to exemplify selfishness, deceit and rections will surely be encouraged cruelty. I know that these are thereby to expect success. American fearful indictments, but the proofs responsibility for Cuban order and on which they rest superabound stability and her guarantee for the III every Spanish colony. Only safety of life and property account for as they are recognized and an the ever-increasing investments of antidote is found can any true liberty foreign capital on the Island. All exist or any real social progress be thinking people feel assured that in realized. The stars and stripes, floatsome form or other, as a protectorate, ing over our warships and military or as a territory, or as an independent camps, mean protection to life and state, the United States stands sponsor pr:operty, but for the real pacification for continued peace and prosperity. of Cuba, her internal development and her stable prosperity, the American To us, who study the Cuban situa- church must provide in her schools, tion from a moral standpoint, it seems her Bibles, her Sabbaths, her misthat the radical need of this people is sionaries and her sanctified homes. the introduct;·-:: c f a new religious

PORTUGUESE

BEGINNINGS OF WORK IN PORTUGAL BY MRS. KATE H. YOUNG Portugal is such a citauel ofRo- doors here two months since, and we manism, the Church and State being did some visiting in the neighborhood; identical, anu the law prohibiting also we conversed with and invited any other cult, that altho we count- everybody we came in contact with, ed on God 's protection, we thought from the washerwoman to the furit would take a very long time and niture dealer. much labor to fill our preaching hall with listeners. There is room Thus, by the time the house was in it for one hundred and fifteen ready for public meetings, we had a chairs. The fact of our bei ng number who were quite anxious to atcompletely unknown and also un- tend. We were by no means prepared, identified with any of the exist- tho, for the surprize the Lord gave ing denominations and societies, was us, for on the occasion of the. first an added reason why we might nat- meeting every foot of room was ocurally expect an up-hill time of it. cupied, and these restless, frivolous Our experience in Brazil, during the Portuguese Roman Catholics lisnine years, was that it was no easy tened with profound respect to the matter to get a hearing in a Roman message of salvation through Christ. Catholic community. We besought God in prayer before opening our Still greater has been our astonish- ment to see that, far from any abate- ment of interest, God has intensified e lectronic file created by cafis.org

BEGINNINGS OF WORK IN PORTUGAL S99

in each succeeding meeting the at- These people are all poor weavers, tention and increased the attendance. and in order to come to the meetings, Not only is the large sala filled, and they sacrifice part of their day's work, even the standing room, but also the arriving here supperless, and are then hall, gallery, and staircase, with peo- obliged to rise at 3 or 4 o'clock next ple who, being unable to see, stand morning to make up for lost time.

quietly and listen, till the very end Not until July 22d did we call for of the meeting, with the most ad- inquirers. But we felt that God had mirable order and respect. We been preparing hearts, so July 22d, . have never seen anything like it in at the close of the service, we definitely our missionary experience! invited those to remain who had de~ From May 27th for two months we cided to renounce all ungodliness, and just plied the people with a presenta- receive Jesus as their Savior. Twenty- tion of God's great plan of salvation seven responded and prayed to God through Christ. Very little, if any, that night, many of them exceedingly exhortation, and a studious refraining promising.

from asking people to decide and pro- The next day, while visiting a col- fess prematurely. We followed and lege professor and his wife, they la- profited by the rich experience and in- mented their sins, and then and there struction of God's great servant, repented and came to God, in Christ's Charles G. Finney. name.

After a month's steady work, we Our hearts lately have been more dealt personally with light individ- and" more exercised in prayer and uals who, we perceived, were ready travail for souls, literally day and for decision. night.

These have all been happily con- July 27th the power of God was verted, and so far as we know, are again so manifestly present that the good cases. crowds, who were packed in every- Strangely enough, their attention where, in sala, gallery, halls, were un- was called to us by the public denun- der tremendous tension, convicted of ciations of their own priest, who sin and drawn toward God.

threatened with dire excommunication We felt constrained to again give and damnation all who put their foot an invitation. Twelve new seekers inside olu doors! They came, and stayed, and as far as we can judge, re- have never missed a meeting. They ceived the Savior, for a deep serious- are a group of near neighbors and ness and contrition of spirit was man- consist of two married couples, a wid- ifest.

ow, .a young woman and a boy of We frankly and openly make war fifteen, and another widow. against all sins and vices and doubtful Being anxious forO the salvation of things, that defile, injure and enslave others, they bring their friends here, -proclaiming "without fear, or favor, and also allow us to have cJttage meet- or hope of reward" that Jesus saves ings in their homes, where, without from sin, and that the effects of the pUblicity and formality, we can ex- Gospel, when truly received, are clean- plain the Gospel to their timid neigh- liness, wholesomeness, and Liberty bors. through the Blood of the Everlasting

Covenant; and our purpose is by God's fill a place twice as large. The Lord grace, either to promote a genuine must provide more room. Even on work or nothing. the hottest and most oppressive nights they come just the same. Here we are in the land of the vine and the olive. We have been assured, All classes come here and listen over and over again, by those of long with equal respect. High and low, all experience, that it would be fatal to recognize that the Gospel is a Divine one's ministry here to attack wine- message. drinking. But in the name of the Lord we have set up our banner, and Altho the law does not permit any He commends to every man's con- religious services except those of the science the cry: "Prepare ye the way Romish church, we made bold to ask of the Lord! Make His paths the police dep,ntment to give us a straight !" guard at our door on the occasion of meetings, so as to keep order in the Jesus IS striking off here the street where many listeners stanJ, and shackles of the captives of wine, to- where the street Arabs come to make bacco, and immorality, of lies and noise and disorder. They send us a every other hurtful lust which drown policeman each time we preach, and men in destruction and perdition. he keeps everything quiet outside, while the Lord preserves perfect order Each seeker that we have prayed inside. with instinctively recog'nizes the necessity for true repentance, in order to The accompanying photo gives the live soberly, righteously and godly in types of the common people here, and this present world-and only this kind their vocations. y"T e see many of of converts are we aiming at. them in our house. Daily we are be- sieged by honest inquirers, and some- A man who has a grocery-store in times the devil sends a feigned inwhich he sold wines, became convicted quirer, such as a wily spiritualist, or of his sin, and told us with joy un- someone who has an ax to grind. But speakable, and with grateful tears, these are rare. that he had renounced it, both as merchandise and beverage. He and Our hearts are encouraged in the his wife had led a cat-and-dog life ever Lord ! We write asking that others since they had been married, but God will rejoice with us and pray for us. dealt with her, too, and both now God grant that this venerable land of testify to freedom from the old bad- prehistoric traditions, and of relics of temper, and they are living happily the old Roman imperial rule, also of and peaceably, as becometh the Hellenic ancestry, sunk and sleeping Gospel. under ages of popish igno~ance, idolatry and superstition,-this beau- Scandalmongers have renounced tiful, poetic Luzitania, the theater and their vice and, in fact, God is glorify- inspiration of Camoens, may now, by ing the name of Jesus in the salvation His wonderful power, be the scene of of souls. a great awakening, as the Gospel trumpet is sounded throughout the Our chief trouble, at present, is length and breadth of Portugal. want of room for all who desire to attend the meetings. We could easily

WORK AMONG ROMAN

* BY CHARLES STANLEY I had a narrow escape while preach- stood packed all round, so that no one ing in the open air in Sheffield. I had could have got at me. I then showed noticed a good number of Irish Roman that we were left in no uncertainty as Catholics gradually close around me. to which was the true church at Rome Then two men, one on each side, got in the year 60. It was composed of behind me, and prest my arms close all believers, the only true one church while speaking. At that moment I at Rome. Neither were we left in any felt the point of some sharp instru- uncertainty as to what are the -true ment at my back. I immediately said, doctrines of the church at Rome in the "In the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, year 60. We have an inspired account I command you to make an opening of those doctrines, and to that docu- for me, that I may walk out of this ment we turned our attention. From throng; my life is being attacked." It Chapter I to Chapter III we found was a strange sight to see the people the statement as to the total ruin of fall on each side, until an opening was man through sin. Whether Jews or made, as it were, in an instant. It Gentiles, all were sinners, all guilty, was the hand of God. I walked firmly all utterly unable to acquire righteous- away for one or two hundred yards, ness by works of law. Every man and then my legs seemed utterly to found it so, also, by his own experi- fail me, and I could scarcely walk ence. It must be so, for this was the home. true doctrine on the subject of the church at Rome, in the year 60; and it It would, however, be an injustice was the only true church in the year to leave the impression that I usually 60 at Rome. received this kind of treatment from the Roman Catholics. Generally they I then showed God's righteousness, have listened to me with respectful at- revealed in the glorious plan of re- tention in the open air, as I was accus- demption-how He is righteous tomed to preach the Gospel, and not through the atoning death of Jesus, in attack them. I will give an instance: justifying all that believe Him. "Their faith is reckoned for righteousness." I was walking with a friend one (Chapter IV.) Believing God, "who Lord's day morning at Newcastle, and raised up Jesus our Lord from the I said, "I want you this afternoon to dead, who was delivered for our iniq- make known to the Roman Catholics uities, and was raised again for our that I hope to preach in the Market justification," they are accounted at three o'clock to-day; and mind you, righteous-justified: I gave illustra- let them kl10w that I am about to tions to show that the mighty debt of prove that the' doctrine of the Church our sins had been paid; and the ever- ~ of Rome, in the }'ear 60, is the only lasting proof was Jesus risen from the true doctrine. And see that they all dead. He is our everlasting righteous- stand as near me as they can get, and ness. This being the case, there was let no one disturb or hinder me from one striking peculiarity of the church going through the discourse." They * The late Charles Stanley was much blest in work among Roman Catholics. The following narrative is from his own pen and is worth preserving.

at Rome, or the believers at Rome. A This brings to mind the remarkable mark of the true doctrine was this, way in which the Roman Catholics that they did not hope to be saved, or stood by me in the Salt Market, Glasto make their peace with God. They gow. On arrival from Birmingham, had peace with God. "Therefore a beloved Christian friend walked with being justified by faith, we have me to the Salt Market, a large open peace with God, through our Lord space, where, at that time, there were Jesus Christ." Here is the true doc- frequently preachings and lectures of trine of the church at Rome in the all kinds. An aged Scotch minister year 60. All doctrine contrary to this was urging the people to give up their is heresy and falsehood. The utter sins, become good, religious, and corruption of human nature: all sober; and finally asked them all to guilty. Redemption through the blood attend the kirk, and at once to go with of Christ, not human works, is the him to such a kirk. "Vhen he conremedy. All that believe God are cluded, I stood up and said I had just justified, and have peace WIth Him- come about three hundred miles, and are not hoping to make their peace I wished to add a few words. Sc~rcely with God. Jesus has finished the work a person went off to kirk, but all lison the cross. They believe it, and tened with eager attention and the have peace with God through Jesus crowd began to gather from all sides. Christ. I did not think it wise to tell them what I thought of the preaching they The application began to be too had been hearing, but took up the pointed. They looked at each other, matter in this way: as I asked if this was the doctnne of those around me. Had they found "You have heard now what this that they were utterly lost sinners; aged preacher has told you; an(1now, and that, try as they might, they could would you not be 1110st happy if you not acquire righteousness or peace by did as he has told you ) Would:t works of law? Had they accepted not be far better for everyone of this full salvation through Jesus you if you were to give up your sins, Christ? Did they really believe God? and to become a sober, holy, religious Were they hoping to get p~ace, or people ? You know it would be far could they say, with the Roman be- better with you were you holy; yes, lievers in the year 60, "We have peace so holy that you were fit for heaven, with God?" I assured them there is and sure to go there? Would auyno salvation apart from thc doctrine thing make yon more happy than to of the church of Romc, as revealed in be quite sure of going to heaven?" ~his epistle in the year 60. Many were the responsive sighs. "But," I said, "now tell me, have not By this time some of my inside many of you tried to do all this, that friends had become outsiders, and the preacher'has told you to do? You some had disappeared, but many lis- have tried to give up all sins, and to tened to the end; and I had not an in- be holy_ You have longed to be fIt sulting word. May the day declare for heaven, and have utterly failed. that souls were that day brought to Some of you have felt as if it were no rest in Christ, and believe the word of use trying; you only get worse and God.

EVANGELICAL WORK AMONG ROMAN

worse. You go to kirk, and try to be to go on and tell them more of the religious, but you are not a bit bet- blessed news. I had to preach again, ter for it. You long to do what this I should say, a full hour. preacher has told you to do, but you fail. Is not this the honest truth?" There are many Roman Catholics around the Salt Market, in Glasgow. The people seemed convicted on the Many came and heard, and some paid spot. I then said: "I will now tell deeper attention. Some years after I you what I have come three hundred went again, and immediately I walked miles to say. God knows our utterly on the open space I was recognized, helpless, guilty condition. He saw us and especially by the Irish Catholics, not only guilty, but without strength who came and stood from beginning to be better, just as you have found. to end of the preaching, which had He saw us lost, and we should not be again to be prolonged to a late hour. lost if we could help ourselves. That Indeed, I was told that they were vessel among the breakers is not lost most interested. I name this to show if the crew have the least hope of the importance of preaching the grace reaching shore. But see, all hope is of God, so needed by every soul, in-' gone; she is on the rocks; she is go- stead of attacking others. Nothing ing to pieces. Now, if a man is saved exposes our human errors like the it must be by the life-boat. You are truth of God. And let us remember lost! Every effort to save yourselves that man in his natural state, wheth@r only proves you are lost, LOST. To Roman Catholic or Protestant, is darkyou is JESUS, the life-boat, sent! God ness; not merely in darkness, but sent His Son 'to seek and to save the darkness itself. "For ye were somelost.' " The Scriptures were then times darkness, but now are ye light: in opened, and they were shown how the Lord." (Eph. v. 8.) There is God hac! so lovec! them, lost in sins, no true knowledge of God, no light, and helpless, and had sent His Son to but in Christ; out of Him all is moral make propitiation for sin. And if darkness. they had learned that they could not attain to holiness or righteousness, by It was very remarkable, as in the their efforts or works, I had now the above case, how the Lord gathered glorious message to declare to them large companies to hear the word free forgiveness of sins, through Jesus preached without any of the usual Christ the Lord. I then concluded, as means of post-bills, or otherwise. it was getting late; but not one per- When I spoke first in the Glasgow Salt son would move, and I was entreated Market I only knew four Christians north of Scarborough.

PLAN AT INHAMBANE. EAST

BY REV. ERWIN II. RICHARDS Twenty-seven years of missionary our church door, never attend any sort service have brought us many expe- of service unless special messengers riences in successful as well as unsuc- are sent for them, and then it is in cessful work. On our earlier visits respect to the messenger and in no home on furlough we succeeded in respect to the message that they some- raising money which was, however, times responcl. However, there is sel- inevitably consumed in the first year dom any objection to the missionary after our return to the field. People taking their children, removing them were willing to hear, gave cheerfully out of surrounding heathenism and while we were in sight, and then im- establishing them in the mission home. mediately listened to some other call The father understands that when the while we were reducecl to poverty for daughter is sold into marriage he shall the remaining time on the field. It is have the cash, and being assured of , extravagance to keep an able mission- this he has little care as to what be- ary on the field and pay him his sal- comes of her. In fact, the mission is ary, with no allowance for native work rather a fine security for him and he uncler his care. No educational or in- is willing and oftentimes urgent to dustrial work can be undertaken, and have her taken. For ten years we have without these a mission is practically been able to secure many more chil- dead. Hence we were greatly stirred dren than we could care for. It there- to know how to gain a regular and an- fore remained to figure out as closely ntlal income for the most pressing as possible the actual cost of providing wants of the mission. We desired to for a child and then to secure for these find some plan which would not inter- children as many patrons as were fere with the regular offerings of the available, who should undertake to see Church, and which would give us a fit these children all the way from the sum for the essential elements of a heathenism of the "veld" into the sa- great wclrk on our field. cred fellowship of the Church-gener- ally about five years-until a girl is The plan which is now proving suc- married or a boy self-supporting. The cessful is intended to provide only for average cost in this locality is safely children, not for localities where work put at $15 a year for the consecutive is wholly among adults. This plan is five years. We have at present three adapted exclusively for densely popu- hundred and eighty, nearly everyone lated districts where cOl11mon human- of whom is paid for in full to date.. ity is found in all its varieties, in- The patrons like it, the children cluding men and women, the young like it, and the mission likes it and the old, and especially the teeming immensely. 'This system has doubled masses of children. In our own region onr numbers of professing be- the adult population are unmoved by lievers each year for four years, until any sort of appeal ever made by an} to-day we are 1,200 strong and liable church or any individual-save in to double that number for the year to somewhat rare instances. Those come. These are placed, not all to- nearest to us, within five minutes of gether in one large church, but they eats; if she is eight she can not do are scattered over one hundred and much at the hoe, which is the plow of fifty miles long, by some forty wide, Africa. She is in school of which she on thirty different stations. The na- is usually fond, is at church, loves the tive preacher or teacher, with a body- hymns, likes to be with the church guard of this number of pupils in the folks, and in a brief season becomes midst of "raw" native heathenism, be- so identified in her habits of the new comes a living fire which will not be life that she seldom returns to the old quenched and a brilliant light which way. Her friends may entreat or can not be extinguished. threaten her, she is usually a fixture in the Christian Chttrch in the brief In the beginning it required solid space of a few months, so that as a faith to make the experiment at home, matter of fact, less than five per cent. and people were not eager to try an of her sort ever relapse into the old unproved plan. As the year rolled life. She eventually grows into the round, and each year was added, it is Christian life. Sudclen conversions certain that the people who give to are rare and we fear usually spurious the plan are becoming more and more at that. But regular training day by interested. This is shown in the fact day and hour by hour brings a sort of that the percentage of loss has been fruit which, if not positively Christian, but slight, while the gain has kept far is so near to it that, all things conin advance till it has doubled the orig- sidered, it is difficult to distinguish it inal number, including all losses, and from the scriptural variety. There is still gaining, altho there is no direct are positive and sudden conversions representative in the home land. Now and we long for them, but they are tl1at several have finished their orig- not the common route of coming into in2.1 contract w~ are preparing for a the kingdom. grcnd ces5ation of giving on the part of all suc!1, 3Ut so far r.s returns are The child of the mission almost at now in, it provtCs ttat '110re people once thinks to herself, "I will ask have left legacies for their worl, t:1an sister or brother to try this new way." there are of tr..ose who report inabJity. She does, with the result that half an Several who had l~pdertaken one pupil, army of them are at the mis~·,vl1 door on ·receiving regular reports, imme- in a brief space and all clamoring to diately st!bscribed ~or another, and be taken in, gowned and taught as is even a third, so that rhe mis~ion does this first one. The mission has no not worry over the continuance of the funds and can not take them. They general plan. are told to wait till some one dies or gets married, and they will then have The raw child from the kraal is en- a chance. But they often will not go tr"eated to come to the station by her home, and at school, prayers, and all native teacher. She comes, receives over the station there are always a lot a dress, a blanket, corn, meal, all she of the unclad eating from this or that can eat, a good hut, and has nothing dish where they can. Fathers and to do more than she has at home, viz: mothers and whole families usually to prepare her food and to raise so follow in the wake of that first child. large a share of it as she may be able. These children grow up, found a rf she is eighteen she will raise all she

Christian home of their own, and their that because of this personal element own nearest relatives are usually with in the pupil that the donor will give them. This is so common that one any less to the regular society. can not refrain from noticing that on everyone of our stations, if we save This is a real and most potent tactor the children, we have also come as latent in the Church, and if cultivated, near as possible to saving the par,ents encouraged and rightly managed as well. The station grows, the in- ought to double the contributions of fluence of those children is felt for the whole Church and to do it sudmiles round about. They are out denly and easily.. Christian people every Sunday, often on other days, are often so constructed in their ways singing, praying, giving testimony, of doing that while they give generand flashing a live light into the lace ously and on a fair scale to their and eyes, ears and hearts of the sleepy Church, they still feel at perfect liberty natives round about. You can not to undertake something of a more persing "Nearer my God to Thee" with- sonal nature on their own account, out awakening something, nor can you when opportunity occurs, and esperecite "Our Father who art in cially where they may receive the ben- Heaven" without causing some one to efit of direct information concerning get a notion that there is some one, the object of their planning. This somewhere, who is managing things plan endeavors to supply this connecand the native is set wondering till he tion in the mission field between the comes to inquire what it is all about. patron and the pupil, both to the satis- Twelve hundred station people, eight faction of the giver and immeasurable hundred of whom are children, are benefit to the mission field, We bepreaching in this effective manner to lieve the Church can and should offer more than 50,000 people of the kraals every opportunity for all sorts of per month! A record is kept, positive righteous giving, making best use of counting is required, and these facts the same, and not try to restrict all are open to the inspe~tion of anyone. giving to a solid fa:th in the divine fixedness of some time-worn harness. There is a parental influence in this Before and up to the inauguration of scheme which affords to each individ- the plan, our stations were two, our ual donor a special satisfaction which members less than ten, our entire outthe regular methods of the society do put, all told, less than sixty souls. In not provide for. Several have pupils ten years our stations are thirty, our in the name of this or that dear friend, believers 1,200, our people reached and not a few have them as real chil- beyond 50,000 souls. Pupils have dren in the Dark Continent to be sure, paid the bills and accomplished these but their own, and they feel a per- soul-stirring results. We have not sonal interest in them much akin to received one cent for any native work. real childship. This is manifest in the We have time to answer correspondgreat majority of all personal gifts. ence from earnest Christian people It will not be maintained by anyone concerning this subject, and hold ourthat because a parent has a child or selves ready to appreciate every availtwo that he will therefore quit giving able suggestion for improving and D the Church; nor is it easier to prove establishing t;1e plan.

ITALIAN AND HIS CHURCH AT HOME *

BY MISS MINNIE J. REYNOLDS It is an interesting experience for best fighters the world has ever one who has studied the Italian colony known. He has proved his title on in New York, to visit the source an;l many a field of glory, and he carries iountain of that enormous emigration his characteristic virtue into the field whi~h has almost startled Americ:l in of polemics. Therefore, the Roman recent years, and to see the Italian at Catholic, as we know him in America, home. Accustomed to regard the is sensitive as to his faith, touchy rtalian as the poorest, the greenest about his Church, and goes about with and the most ign8rant of the immi- a religious chip upon his shoulder. It grants, performing the most menial is the same with the modern Greeks, and ill-paid tasks in the community, it who through long centuries of subjec- is with bewilderment that one gazes at tion to a power alien in race and faith these splendid public buildings. these learned to regard their Church with magnificent semitropical parks, these intense affection and loyalty, as their wide and elegant streets and modern only center of nationality.

offices full of traffic and business, these But it is otherwise in Italy. Tra- buzzing electric cars, dashing automo- pani, where I am writing, is a remote biles and smart private traps with their city, little visited by foreigners, and liveried servants-and realizes that it therefore much less affected by for- is all Italian; that it is Italians alone eign influence than the great, cosmo- who are carrying on all this impres- politan, tourist-haunted cities of the sive civilization and making all this North. It is in farthest Sicily; and to display of wealth and luxury. We the average iew Yorker Sicily stand~ hear so much in America of the misery for all that is ignorant and unprogress- and the poverty of the immigrant, and ive. Of its 60,000 inhabitants, I am the dangers of immigration to the told by educated natives, two-thirds country, that unknown to ourselves never go to confession. Of the re- we get a subconscious impression that maining 20,000 a large number go nobody but Americans or persons who only once a year, at Easter time. It have been for a long time in America is rare that any man goes to confession have any money or any business abil- more than once :J. year, and probably ity. seven or eight-tenths of them never There is a false conception among go at all. There are certain other Protestants that all Catholics are practises of the Roman Church which bigoted, intolerant, and animated by seem objectionable to the Protestant ; an intense devotion to their Church; such as the buying of indulgences, ac- or at any rate, if they do not care cording to those notices posted in much about it themselves, that they Catholic churches which offer remis- are ready to resent a word against it . sion of sins for a certain length of from a Protestant. Perhaps we get time in return for certain special devo- this idea in America because most tions; or the buying of souls out of American Catholics are Irish. The purgatory by the simple expedient of Irishman clings to his Church with an paying for the masses which are to intense affection because it has long pray them out. Out of the 60,000 of been the center of his nationality. He this population, 40,000 pay no more at- has, very much against his will, been tention to such things than a Protes- subject to a Protestant power politic- tant would. The Protestant tourist, ally, and he considers that he has been seeing the ancient churches filled with subject to much persecution for his the accumulated pictures, statues and faith. Also, the Irishman is one of the votive offerings of centuries, believes * This art1c1e1 from The Home fifissionary, is one of a series that ha'5 attracte::l w:de attention. It throws special light upon the character of Italian immigratiou, which has bec()tlle a llotable factor in the great problem. ,The dewpoillt of the author is IlOW in Sicily, which has the l1:1111e of furnishing the worst class of Italian immigrants.

the whole population steeped in big- from across the water. There is none otry and superstition. As a matter of of it among Americans of the old fact, two-thirds of _the population re- stock, and in fact, non-churchgt>ers gard these things with no more rev- often contribute to the benevolent and erence than the tourist himself. Of educational -work of the Church, and even to its support. the 40,000 Trapanesi who never go to confession, a large number go to The reverse of this condition exists church occasionally; some of them in Italy. It is true that the young every Sunday, others on special oc- university men are almost to a man casions, the act being as much one of agnostics. But the mass of the ".insocial pleasure as religious duty. But definite Catholic" population believes there is a considerable number of this in a personal God, in Jesus Christ as liberal element which never steps in- the Son of God, in the Madonna as a side a church, unless it be to look at divine protectress and to a certain exthe girls or to watch some church tent, varying with individuals, in the spectacle of dramatic or historic in- saints of the Catholic Church. But it terest. This non-churchgoing element does not believe in the Church or the includes the young university men, and priests. Instead, it seems inspired by some of them are inspired by so active an active dislike of them, amounting a dislike of the church that they will at times to actual hatred. Here in not step inside a church even for the Trapani one can hardly enter a social ulterior purposes named. or friendly gathering without hearing the conversation turn sneeringly or The Protestant visitor from Amer- contemptously upon the priests, and ica comes upon a curious thing. We the superstitions of the "bigotti." have in America a large class of what Every person in Trapani who is de- Dr. Walter Laidlaw calls "Indefinite voted to his Church is called a "bigot- Protestants." They call themselves to,,_bigot_by the "indefinite" ele- Protestants, but belong to no denomination and attend no church. They ment. They speak of the priests with are married and buried by a Protestant a lack of respect which few if any minister, but there their connection Protestant in America would use in with Protestantism ends. There is regard to the clergy of any Church; exactly such an element in Roman call them "crows," "beggars," and Catholic Italy. They are baptized, other opprobrious epithets. They will married and buried by the Catholic tell more scandalous stories of priests clergy; but that is the extent of their than any Protestant ever thought of; connection with the church. The un- tales of their dishonesty, of their hardderlying causes in the corresponding heartedness, of their impure private cases are markedly different. The "111- life. But it would be distinctly unfair definite Protestant" has slipt out of to credit their dislike of the priests to churchgoing for a variety of reasons: the immorality of the latter as a class. change of residence, breaking of old The percentage of priests of whom church ties, desire to make a holiday these tales are told is an infinitesimal of Sunday, and so on. But for the one. The scorn for the priests does most part, get down to the bottom not depend at all on individual illfacts and you will find that the non- doing. The best educated and most churchgoing Protestant no longer be- intelligent people of the community lieves in the Bible. He no longer re- lump the priests together and despise gards Jesus as a divine or supernat- them as a whole. Their argument is ural being. As a logical sequence he simple. They consider the priesthood stops going to church. But he has a "graft"; a vast organization for the nothing against the Church or its purpose of getting all it can out of the clergy. He is in no way incensed or people in the way of money and power. embittered against either. All the The Church, they will tell you, is based anti-Church feeling in America comes on the ignorance and superstition of

ITALlA:,! AND HIS CHURCH AT HOME 60g

the uneducated. That is its life-blood. ,priests. A most common epithet apJ Therefore it is to its interest to main- plied to him is "Bestia"-beast. All tain ignorance and superstition. Every this means that here in Italy in a few step in education, in progress, in the years there will be some such moveadvance of human rights in Italy, they ment as that wl1ich has recently consay, has been taken in spite of the vulsed the relations of Church and Church. The priests are educated men, State in France; and that Italy will they will tell you. Therefore they impatiently shake off the burden of a must know that a man can not forgive State Church. Large numbers of men sin; that the pope can not be infallible; resent bitterly the fact that they must that the sill ' miracles related of the be taxed to support a church which saints and t11eir relics can not be true. thev neither attend nor love. I never Therefore the very fact that a man is heanl a word of objection when mona priest proves hi;l1 to be living a life astic refugees from France settled in of conscious deception. Great Britain recently. Hut there are growls and murmurs here because of All through Sicily the drugstore is those who came into Italy at the same a sort of club for the better classes. In time, with predictions tIlat not only anyone of them of an evening a group they, but all Italian conventual or.ders of well-to-do persons may be found wili be expelled in time. chatting. Happening to step into one one evening with a friend and her son, Most of the old convents are forbidthe latter, a high school lad of sixteen, den to accept any new members. A fell into controversy with a priest. In few aged nuns wander like ghosts the course of it the boy burst out with, among the great halls and corridors "Well, if I had known what they were which once sheltered hundreds-in doing when they baptized me I would Trapani there is one with only three. never have let them do it; and if I When they are gone, the government ever have any children they never shall will take the building, apply it to some be baptized." No schoolboy in Amer- modern use, or raze it to make way for ica would say such a thing to a clergy- some new building. The most comman, whether Prote"tant or Catholic. mOI1 fate of these old convents is to He would have too much respect for house a public school. Certain sisterthe man and the office, no matter how hoods are. still permitted to receive he regarded the rites of the Church. new members, but they are sisterhoods going out into the world and engaged It is said in Italy that the papacy in active work, charitable or otherregards America as the most favorable wise, like the Sisters of Charity. Very field in the world for the propagation few Italian girls are now entering of the faith, because of the toleration nunneries; and this was the more surand respect for all churches which prizing to me when I recalled that in there exist. Some years ago there was Quebec and Montreal last summer I in Trapani a priest, Vito Pappalardo, found the convents all full of life, who was excommunicated by the pope activity and prosperity, flocks of Canfor his liberal ideas. He was a pro- adian girls entering them, and even fessor of philosophy and a writer. A discovered under the black robe of one beautiful marble bust was placed in novice a beautiful young American the Public Picture Gallery to his mem- girl. ory as a scholar and a man of letters; but I confess that I do aot know any All this indicates that the Italians city council in America which would are outgrowing their Church, both inhave the temeritv to raise a statue to tellectually and morally. I think if a priest excomrnunicated by the pope the Church had to shift for itself here so short a time before. as it does in America, with no source of income except voluntary subscrip- As for the pope, the class I have tions, that two-thirds of the church described seems to have no more buildings would be closed and tworespect for him than it has for the

thirds of the priests would be obliged supports his churches-irritates the to seek other occupations. People are Italians extremely. Probably no not leaving their money to the Church, Church ever made a more fatal misbut a large sum was left not long ago take in policy than when the papacy in Trapani for the assistance of the ranged itself against the government widows and orphans of sailors-a under which it has its seat. The full class abundant in this seafaring town. fruits of that policy will be seen when It was left in charge of a secular the country which has housed the board of trustees. Not many years papacy for I,500 years, from which ago every such charity would have the pope thundered his commands to been left to the administration of the Europe and crowned and uncrowned Church. emperors-when this country refuses any longer to rest in the Church of the Aside from the spread of education pope as its State Church. through the extension of the public school system, one great fact has had There are a number of lessons for a part in bringing about this state of any church in the situation in Italy. things: the refusal of the papacy to be One is that it is very dangerous for reconciled to the government of Italy. any church to fall below the highest Italians take all the pride in their standards of intellect and morality in magnificent and heroic risorgimento the community where it exists. The that we do in our revolution. They moment it fails to keep up with the revere the House of Savoy as we do most advanced standards it finds it to the name of Washington. They adore its interest to hold the people upon its the name of Garibaldi, and all his own lower plane, where it may retain dashing and splendid deeds. They its influence over them. Another lesthrill over the martyrdom of Mazzini, son is that it is very dangerous for the masterly statesmanship of Cavour. any church to go into politics; perilous The history of the world does not con- for it to take sides in any great P9littain a more brilliant page than that ical struggle, to tie up its interests which tells the tale of the rise and with any party, or be identified in the union of Italy. He would needs be a public mind with any phase of political clod who could read that story and life. not tingle with patriotism. A third lesson is that when individ- The Italians appreciate it to the full, uals are no longer swayed by superstiand glory in it. For them Italian his- tion, when they are touched by agnostory begins with United Italy. It is ticism or free thought, when in short the heroes and events of the revolu- they no longer seek the Church to intion that they commemorate in statues sure their own salvation in a future and new streets. All natives who in life, the only hold the Church can then any way opposed the revolution and retain over them is through its good the union simply occupy the place works. They may reject the doctrines that the Tories did in the American of the Church; but if they see the revolution. The Italian Tories are of Church educating and uplifting bebut one kind: the pope and his political lated races; teaching and befriending followers. the puzzled child of the immigrant; following the American flag with That the pope should refuse to rec- schools and churches which embody ognize a government which has treated the best we know in America-those him with every courtesy; that he who no longer love the Church for should presume to announce himself their own sake must at least respect to the world as a prisoner, when he is it for the good it does. Far be the as free as any citizen of the land; that time when the Church in America is he should maintain an obstinate and referred to in such terms of sneering continued attitude of disloyalty to the contempt as one hears in Italy! government which protects him and

CIVILIZING WORK OF MODERN

MISSIONS * BY CYRUS C. ADAMS If we were asked to illustrate the sent them to the upper river to supply spirit of practical humanity that is an the skilled labor needed in this rail- impelling principle in the work of road enterprise. Under them worked thousands of Christian missionaries we hundreds of the Kongo boys, trained might mention the Roman Catholic in the same trades in the Free State Mission of Saint-Trudon in the Kongo mission schools, but not yet so experi- Free State. For over three years the enced and efficient as the men from fathers. at this mission have been pay- Accra. It was their duty also to super- ing the natives to bring to them poor vise the common laborers, 2,000 to people stricken with an incurable dis- 3,000 in number, who did the rough work of railroad construction. So it ease.t The mission stands on the broad was the disciplined skill as well as the brawn and muscle of African workpathway that "sleeping sickness" fol- men that pushed this railroad through lowed, 2,000 miles up the Kongo and the Kongo forests. Only about one on to Victoria Nyanza, smiting nearly hundred white men participated. 200,000 victims, not one of whom recovered. In May, 1903, the fathers,see- Such incidents might be multipliecl ing these afflicted ones dying in the indefinitely and each would be evidence roads, conceived the idea that if they of the highest value relating to the imshould get them together they might portance and the success of some commitigate the sufferings of their last paratively new phases of missionary days, and perhaps !'educe, by this seg- influence. The ministrations of the oldregation, the ravages of the plague. time missionary were mainly intellec- From that day to this they have been tual and spiritual. He taught barbapaying 3 francs 75 centimes-nearly 75 rians to read so that they might spell cents-for every patient brought to out the scriptures he translated for them. On March r6 last 2,049 per- them. He went among them to win sons had been received at their isolated converts, and his first and highest duty hospital, where fifteen women pre- was to preach the Gospel. He has not pared the food, and the gentle minis- changed a whit in his conception of trations of the sisters and fathers are his high calling, but he has found new bestowed till a decent burial marks ways to make himself more effective the last act of heroic devotion. in it. He has discovered that the seeds African Rallroad Builders Trained in of religious teaching thrive best in soil Mission Schools where some elements of our material civilization have been planted, wa- On September r last a railroad was tered, and coaxed to grow; that if completed around the rapids in the he meets with some success in training upper Kongo, and this great underta- untutored peoples to habits of indusking illustrates another phase of phil- try, he has laid a pioneer foundation anthropic missionary effort. At Accra, upon which he may deliver his Gospel on the Gold Coast, nearly 1,200 miles message with more satisfying results; above the Kongo mouth, is a famous that industrial training is worth more mission station that has long taught to men and women on the lowest rungs trades to the natives. The Kongo Free of the ladder than intellectual educa- State took into its service many of tion; and that, if he may make his peothese skilled black artizans, trained in ple sharers in some of the fundamental carpentry, blacksmithing, brickmaking, blessings of civilization, if science may masonry, and other practical arts, and $: Condensed from the American Monthly Review of Reviews. t It was reported in November last that a cure had been discovered for ;. sleeping sickness" and was being applied with much success.

even dimly illumine their dark lives, if but we may not have heard that indus- the boon of modern medical practise trial training has been an established and surgery may be brought within feature of hundreds of missions their reach, he has won a vantage throughout the world while many of ground upon which to discharge the the occident:ll nations have done little duties of his sacred office that was more than to discuss the preliminaries. never his before. If we look into the matter we shall find the facts very fascinating, and almost These are the practical, humanita- bewildering in number. The mass of rian aspects of most missionary enter- this testimony is enormous in the reprise to-day. Long ago they were in- ports of colonial governments and of cipient features of the work; but it missionary societies; also in recent is only within the past quarter of a books, such as Dennis' "Christian Miscentury that industrial education has had its remarkable growth, that the sions and Social Progress, "* which protecting arm of the missionary has been thrown around. the orphan, the is packed with testimony, and in thou- foundling, the blind and the deaf mute, sands of photographs, like those reand that the medical science at the mis- cently published by the Kongo Free sionary station has begun to confer its State, showing not only the missions, blessings upon the least fortunate churches, schools, and hospitals, but races of men. The model farm is now also the trade schools, printing-offices, seen among the: savages of New sewing rooms, brickyards, fields, and Guinea; black men press clay into other industrial aspects where the namolds and produce on the Kongo the tives are working at their new trades counterpart of the brickyards of or tilling the soil by modern methods. Haverstraw; women are running sewing machines within a stone's throw of It is unfortunate that so manv books, the spot where their cannibal fathers written from the standpoint o( the evpushed canoes from the shore and angelical denominations, do scant jusgave Stanley his hardest fight in Af- tice to the great achievements in this rica. 'Where the church rises, the hos- field of the Roman Catholic missions, pital is its concomitant. The mission which have had their full share of sucstation is builded upon a basis of broad cessful pioneering in this work of sowphilanthropy; and upon the same foun- ing the seeds of civilization. dation are rising the higher schools and even colleges in regions prepared Progress Since Stanley's Day for them. The missionary is helping to refashion the life of the backward In 1879, Stanley could not induce a races. ,Ve must not overlook the large Kongo native to carry a pound of participation of some of the civilized freight or do other work for him. He goverhments in this work of regener- had to send to Liberia and to Zanzibar ation. The Kongo Free State, for ex- for labor. To-day there are tens of ample, has its trade schools, its orphan thousands of the Kongoese voluntarily colonies, and its hospitals, as well as serving the government, the trading the Evangelical and Roman Catholic companies, and the missionaries for missions scattered over its wide do- hire; and many hundreds of young men ma111S. are going from the mission schools into service as skilled artizans, overseers Vast Contributions to Industrial Upbuilding of labor, teachers, and in other capaci- ties. Africa's own sons and daugh- General statements on such a subject ters must themselves work out her make little impression unless fortified material regeneration, for most of the by ample eviclence. vVe know that im- manual labor must be performed by portant agencies at home and in Eu- them; and one of the greatest facts of rope are prompting industrial train- to-day is the participation of great ing as a part of educational systems; multitudes of African natives in the reclamation of their continent.

• Three volumes. F. H. Revell Co.

1907l THE CIVILIZING WORK OF MODER:" CHRISTIAN MISSIONS 6I3

A -,vhile ago, the Protestant natives and Andereya Luhaga, king of Bunof Uganda put 750,000 bricks, which yoro, who has thrown himself heart missionaries had taught them to make, and soul into the work of reforming into the walls of a cathedral that holds the lives and the conditions of his peoover 3,000 persons. Brickmaking is ple, crusht to earth_ as they had been now a large industry across tropical by the terrible tyranny of hi~ father. Africa from sea to sea. The church at It is a great boon to Africa that the Blantyre is perhaps the handsomest plant of civilization, grown from seed specimen of trained native handicraft, the missionaries sowed, is being nurbut it is not the largest, nor does it il- tured by some of the most powerful lustrate any better than scores of other natives of the continent. structures the attainments that the blacks have made in the building arts Races Enlightened and Energized under missionarv tuition. The blacks at Blantyre wh~ built that church to vVe have given this much space to the driving of the last nail were the Africa because the larger part of it, sons of men who had never seen a l:hirty years ago, was the most conwhite man; but they had the capacity solidated mass of pure barbarism, unand it was evoked in the missionary relieved by a single ray of light, in the trade school of the Free Church of world. But the same work of en- Scotland, to which it is a splendid lightenment, through improvement of monument. the material conditions of barbarous peoples, is advancing in the most re- The Winning of Africa's Rulers mote parts of the mission field. The culture of garden and farm, iron Ve see the native labor trained 111 smelting and manufactures, the plantthe trade schools at Accra in demand ing of rubber, the banana, and the among the French, German, Spanish, coconut tree are now enlisting the Belgian, and Portuguese regions of energies of New Guinea cannibals forthe west coast and on the upper merly given to orgie and foray. In- Kongo in the heart of Africa. We dustrial communities are thriving see industrial education turning out its among the debased aborigines of Ausartizans by the many hundreds, from tralia. Gooel houses and home-made the Lovedale Institute of Cape Colony furniture are among the fruits of into the Protestant missions of Liberia; dustrial training in the Pacific Islands. and we observe that this civilizing Some of these islanders do their own work is greatly promoted by the hold printing, and commerce has grown the missionaries have gained upon through the mat and hat making and some of the most influential native other trades which the missionaries rulers. Among them is Khama, king have introduced. of the Bamangwato, famous for the peace, order, temperance, and industry Christian teachers among some of that now distinguish all his people; the Canadian Indians have had Lewanika, king of Barotse, who asked marked success in the introduction of the present king of England, when he helpful trades. This is also the case visited that country, to send him more among the South American Indians; men to teach his people carpentry and and who has not heard of the sheep other trades, so that they might ad- farming and other industries that have vance more rapidly in civilization; greatly improved the condition of the Apolo Kagwa, the prime minister of natives at the extreme southern end Uganda, whose controlling thought is of South America? The industrial to work for the uplifting and civilizing feature is very important among the of his people; Daudi Chwa, the little missions scattered over Turkey in king of that remarkable country, who Asia, where many of the Western is being trained as a Christian prince; methods of shoe and cabinet-making, bookbinding, tailoring, carpentry, and

so on, have been introduced; and mis- without price. The great brick hos- sionaries have even been able to sug- pital at Doma, the capital of the gest improvernents in the native in- Kongo Free State, is the special pride dustries, as in silk embroideries. Thus of the government, which also has its Vestern ideas are helping a little to hospitals and dispensaries at everv alleviate material conditions in regions station throughout its immense dO'- where misgovernment and persecution main, which, whatever criticisms have have nearly stifled all joy in life. been made, is recognized as the part of barbarous Africa that, thus far, has We should not expect that the in- made the largest development. dustrial phase of mission work would have the same virility and the potency The first medical mission is said to for good in China and Japan that it have been conducted by a Dutch phy- has exhibited in barbarous lands. sician in the East Indies from r624 to These great oriental countries devel- r638. The growth of the movement oped a very advanced type of civiliza- was very slow, and it was not till the tion under which they brought their latter part of the nineteenth century own arts and industries to a high that it became important. Living- degree of perfection. Even in this stone's many years of gentle ministra- day of China's awakening she is more tion to the sick, and Arnot's journey eager for the intellectual and scientific over half of tropical Africa with than for the manual training of the nothing to pay his way excepting his West. Several efforts on the part of box of medicines, did much to call at- British and American societies to in- tention to the value of medical prac- troduce model farms especially devo- tise as a beneficent feature of mission- ted to fruits have met with success. In ary service. For thirty years this new some of the cities they have long been phase of the work has grown by leaps teaching Western methods of printing and bounds till it is found in every and weaving, and one of the Meth- corner of the earth covered by the odist missions at Chungking, on the mission field. upper Yang-tse, reports that it is graduating boys as carpenters, cab- The latest statistics of the evangel- inet-makers, and tailors. The indus- ical societies show that there are now trial feature is just being introduced four hundred hospitals, besides many into Korea; and it is certainly thriving dispensaries, with nearly eight hun- in Japan in schools for women and the dred medical missionaries, of whom mission orphan asylums. two hundred and fifty are women; and in the hospitals, dispensaries, poly- The Broad Ministry of Medicine and clinics, and native houses an average of about 2,300,000 patients are an- Surgery nually treated. This does not include the Roman Catholics, who make a Bnt human suffering makes the large feature of medical missions. whole world kin, and every part of the globe is eager now to have the West- Na words could exaggerate the use- ern arts of medicine and surgery. The fulness and success of this work. The '"randest humanitarian feature of missionary physician is eagerly wel- Christian mISSIOns is the medical comed in every land. His influence is phase. Its great success has stimulated far-reaching, for he carries the best governments to follow the example of gifts of medical science to the neg- the humble preachers of the GospeL lected, he revolutionizes native prac- The largest building in Dar es S~laa~, tise, and he supplants the terrors of the capital of German East Afnca, IS the barbarous quack. It is, under the the government hospital, to which af- law, a misdemeanor to practise the flicted natives come from far away, arts of the fetish doctor in the Kongo – where the great boon of treatment by Free State and Rhodesia, but the European methods of healing is theirs medical missionary is doing more than

THE CIVILIZING WORK OF MODERN CHRISTIAN MISSIONS 61

the law to destroy baleful supersti- motes all phases of his work. It gives tions that have held millions in de- him the best of opportunities for his grading bondage. special calling; and a cured patient often brings not only his family, but Even in advanced countries like In- also his whole village to the mission. dia, where there are many native physicians schooled in Western therapeu- So the missionary is not only the tics, the medical service is wofully in- messenger of the Christian faith but adequate to the need. The most com- also the forerunner of material progpetent Indian doctors and surgeons ress. He is paving the way for civilhave more work than they can do at ization. By industrial education he is high rates. The poor must suffer; helping the laggard races both to help but everywhere the widest blessings of themselves and to enter into larger the medical mission? fall upon the and closer business relations with the poor. The latest Africa book, "Ugan- rest of the world, so that they shall da to Kartoum," has a photograph of partake to no small extent of the bennearly a hundred patients waiting their efits coming from reciprocally advanturn as a single physician treats their tageous dealings with other coul'ltries ; cases. There is need for good sur- and his life of love and self-sacrifice geons as well as good doctors, and is bearing no better fruit, from a women physicians are especially. im- worldly point of view, than the alleviaportant. In India there are 50,000,000 tion he brings to suffering, the years women who are practically cut off his medical skill adds to many a from the outside world, and the human life, and the useful men and women practitioners who may go women, who once were little waifs among them are still too few. They and strays, without hope or friends till are training hundreds of native he gathered them into his fold and did women nurses every year, but the need his best to give them strength of charfar exceeds the supply. acter and attainment through which they may stand alone, far stronger The missionary finds everywhere than their fathers. that his medical service greatly pro- AFRICA WAITING BY S. G. STOCK W!'itten on receiving Bishop Tucker's telegram "Africa Waiting"

They are waiting everywhere,- For the happy beam of day Where the fields of earth are fair, That shall ~hase their gloom away, Where the rivers nobly run, For the news, so glad and blest, Where the blossoms seek the sun, That shall set their hearts at rest; Where the hills rise, high and grand For the peace we know and prize, Looking proudly o'er the land- For the hope beyond the skies- Waiting! Waiting! Waiting! Waiting!

They are waiting in the wild, Yet not voiceless or alone, Sick and weary and defiled, For their cry to Heav'n hath flown, And the Savior's healing word And the Master waiteth too, They have never, never heard; Waiteth, ransomed soul, for you, Ever hungry and unfed, Till the life devotion sweet Left without the living bread- Be outpoured at his feet- Waiting! Waiting! Waiting! Waiting!

EDITORIALS

I HE HOLY SPIRIT AND TIlE they have even a partial knowledge of MISSIONARY the conditions and a feeling of sympa- thy for Christ's ideals. Heretofore "WHEN HE (the Holy Spirit) IS emphasis has been placed on many phases of religious instruction except COME HE WlLL CONVICT THE WORLD IN that which concerns the missionary truth of the Bible. What pupils in RESPECT OF SIN, AND OF RIGIITEOUS- our church schools have received of this has depended almost wholly on XESS, AND UF JL:DGMENT. UF SIN, BE- the individual sltperintendent or teacher. JIany children have gone CAUSE THEY BELIEVE NOT ON ME; OF from the primary to the adult classes without having any idea of the pro- RIGHTEUUSNESS, BECAUSE I GO TO MY gram of Christ for the Church or how far it has been carried out. There FATHER; .•. OF JUDGMENT, BECAUSE has been no systematic and widely or- ganized effort to train the children THE PRINCE OF THIS WORLD HATH and youth in this branch of knowl- edge. BEEN J L:DGED." J olm xvi. 8, R. v. Is it any wonder that a great ma- These words of Christ describe the jority in our churches have no deep work of the Holy Spirit in the world, concern for the salvation of the world? in four things noteworthy aspects. It is rather remarkable that there are There are four parties presented to so many who are ready to give themour minds: the Spirit of God: man selves and their substance to this great in the world; the Lord Jesus Christ, cause. There is great need of a genthe righteousness of God to the be- eral forward movement, and we believer; and, finally, the prince of this lieve that it is coming. world. In looking over scores of "helps" Man is the victim; Jesus Christ, on the International and other Sunthe Victor; the devil, the vanquished clay-school lessons we have Deen one; and the Holy Spirit, the power struck with the absence of any referby which the Victor gives to the vic- ence to missionary principles and tim victory over the vanquished. achievements. With the exception of the Sunday-school Times and two or In other words, Goel says to the three denominational missionary periworldly and unregenerate, "You are odiCals, the subject has been almost or a sinner; you have rejected Jesus quite ignored, eve:l where the most Christ thus far; you are under the do- obvious and important truth of the minion of the devil,and can never break selected passage was missionary. Take it, but there is One who can break it for instance the Call of Abram or of for you-Jesus Christ can change :foses: faith, obedience, anel other your sin into righteousness-and the general truths were taught, but the only power that can apply the victory bearing 011 Goel's purpose for the of Christ to your present condition is world was ignored by hunclreds of the Holy Spirit." We understand writers. that to be the practical theology of this passage, and are thankful to God The Young People's Missionary that it is so simple that a child can :!Iovement is wisely bringing pressure understanel it. Yet here is the very to bear on Sundav-school workers to essence of the message which the mis"- give missions at l~ast as large a place sionary is to bring to the slaves of sin. as they have in the Word of God. We hope and believe that other editors MISSIONARY rNSTRUCTIONS CN THE will follow the fine example of the SUNDAY-SCHOOL Times in using illustrations from mis- It is generally believed by Sunclayschool leaders that the coming movement in this department of church work is to be in the interests of better instruttion on the needs, opportunities, and obligations in the world field.

That there is need for such an advance step none have any doubt if sionary biographies and pointing out Supernatural Results. There is no missionary truths at least once a quar- "can not" in the vocabulary of a ter. Every lesson writer should have Spirit-fil1ed ·suppliant. Victims of mind and heart open to this side c i. long-established evil habits say, "I God's truth and its application and want to live a better life, but I can't." teach positive, powerful missionary The believer says as to prayer, "I can lessons. not, but God can."

Each Sunday-school should also be What one can not do, or get done, a recruiting station for service in a1 apart from God becomes not only parts of the world. If the true Chris- possible, but easy and natural, when tian ideals are in control and efficient filled with God; and if, after vainly methods are used we should see from trying to break loose from habits of every school missionaries and volun- years by the feeble weapon of their teers who are saying to Christ's call own resolutions, men would only to evangelize the world, "Here am I, come to the conclusion, "I can not do send me." this thing alone, but I can do it with God," the power of evil would be THE SUPERNATURAL ELEMENT IN broken.

P~AYER ] ust so with Christian disciples. As to overcoming besetting sins, partic- Is not the key to a1 real power in ularly sins of disposition-impatience, intercession the unalterable persuasion envy, jealousy, uncharitableness-that that prayer carries with it supernatural are such a disgrace to themselves, a force? The moment we abartdon the reproach to Christ, and a stumblingsupernatural element in the Bible we block to others-how many would may well burn it; and so, if we aban- overcome but can not, because they don the supernatural element in the have never yet got hold of God with Christian life, we may as well give it regard to this matter. Hundreds enter up altogether. The trend of our day into newness of life the instant that is to deny to the Word of God its they understand and realize that what proper divine element, find so make it is impossible without Him, becomes virtually a human book; to deny to possible, easy, and natural with Him. conversion its divine element, and make it simply a human reformation; So of supernatural faith in prayer. and to resolve the efficacy of prayer While we deny or doubt the power into mere self-culture. of God to answer, we never know full deliverance. In the Psalms we are told The Word of God teaches a super- that the pilgrim people of God "limited natural element in all holy Jiving, and the Holy One of Israel." All limited especially praying; a divine conviction, conceptions of His power and love wrought by the Spirit, flooding the limit God. So long as we think He soul, and .power imparted to the sup- can not, or will not, do this thing for pliant by the Holy Spirit moving in us, He never will. And, as we limit him (Rom. viii. 26, 27). Him, by our conception of what He can and will do, so we limit Him by Prayer, therefore, has supernatural our reception of· what He does, so energy. It i.s the working of Divine that, even when He works, we fail to Power, from beginning to end, and see it. as long as we depend even upon the best exercise of merely natural facul- Our Lord says, "The light of the ties we never know prevailing power; body is the eye"-not because the eye but as soon as, abandoning our own actually gives light to the body, but struggles, efforts, endeav()rs and reso- because it i3 the faculty that makes lutions, we open our heart to the in- hght available. Faith is the verifying coming, in-dwelling, in-working, and faculty by which truth is received into out-working of the Divine Spirit, the the soul; and, without that verifying problems of prayer reach their prac- faculty, all the truth in the world will tical solution. not deliver from error, just as without

the eye all 'the light in the universe WANTED: PRAYER! will not illumine. The venerable Dr. Jacob Chamber- Supernatural Filling. There must likewise be a reception, by faith, of lain, of the Arcot Mission, India. God's power in prayer, if we are not to limit God. Christ could not do specially commends the action of the many mighty works where unbelief limited Him. We must open our Centennial General Synod of the Rehearts largely, fully, absolutely, to the in-dwelling and in-working of the formed Church, in unanimously voting Divine Spirit in prayer; and so our great problems will be solved, great that at least $200,000 be raised this difficulties overcome, and great answers follow. Satan flees before a year for the foreign mission work of man made almighty by the omnipotence of God. the Reformed (Dutch) Church. He An Illustration. When an engineer also commends the proposed "parish in Bolivia brought over the Cordilleras the first locomotive ever seen in these plan," each home church choosing latitudes, the native Indians came up from the Amazon basin to see this some "foreign parish" to support sight, and sat on their haunches discussing what this strange monster wholly or in part, as the complement could be. They said: "It is made to go; Let's make it go"; and so they to the "home parish." He thinks lassoed the buffers, and about thirty of them began to pull, and drew the also the "Layman's League" a grand locomotive a few yards. They exclaimed, "Ay-ay-ay-ay Tatai Tatito." step. . "The great and little father hath enabled us to do something wonderful!" But he blows a clarion blast of sum- The next day the engineer got up mons to prayer. He counts the one steam and hitched a couple of cattle trucks to the locomotive and, when the thing most wanted is an auxiliary Indians came again, put them into the trucks and locked them in. Then he army of covenanted intercessory misstood on the fire-plate .of the locomotive, and opened the regulator, an? sionaries. He bears witness that crises let the steam into the cylinder, and It began to move the piston, and the have been successfully passed, and repiston the crank, and the crank. the wheel, and the wheel the locomotIve; sults wrought inexplicable but for the and the locomotive carried the Indians along, ten miles an hour t What did effectual prayers which have gone up they not say to their "great and little father!" But they learned this great from hearts aflame with the prayer lesson-that locomotives are not made to be moved along by outside human spirit; but now the conflict thickens, power, but by means of a power w,ithill, and so to carry human bemgs the dangers multiply and the foes along. threaten as never before, and there is God would have every believer un- need of a new army of praying sa.ints derstand that prayer is not a machine, to be worked by human zeal, but by who, themselves debarred from more the power of God within. Let us see to it that we learn the power of God. direct personal service, act as a corps of imercessors.

To illustrate the greatness of both the need and opportunity he gives the following narrative, one instance out of many, as he says: In 1888, I was with several native assist- ants out upon a prolonged preaching tonr in the regions around my then station, Madanapalle. A village of humble laborers heard our message gladly. Vie had on a preceding tour preached to the111 of Jesus Christ and they had given earnest atten- tion. Now they promised to come over in a body and embrace Christianity, taking Jesus Christ as their all-sufficient Savior.

I was able to procure a little plot of land, and put up a temporary thatched shed on it on the edge of their hamlet in which to hold worship, and placed a helper e.lere to give them daily instrnction in the evenings, after their work for the day was over.

Ve preached in the adjacent caste v;l- lage. A young merchant, PapaYil by name, heard us with apparent avidity and fol- lowed us to our tent, pitcbed between his village and the newly-erected "prayer house," and for days eagerly received in- us~prucyteiaorl1~isnagysinogf that this met the long pent- his heart for an omnipo-

EDITORIALS

tent personal Savior, and that he fdt that and it shall be given you," will work he must come Qut openly and embrace this Jesus Christ as his own Redeemer. He was wonders. under instruction daily for some weeks Wherever we are, when the factory there at our tents while we were preaching in all the surrounding villages, and whistles blow or the hands of the finally promised to present himself for bap- clocks point' to twelve, let us lift our tism as soon as he had learned more about hearts to our Heavenly Father, and that salvation, but each time put it off a ask for a mighty outpouring of the little longer. Finally he definitely prom- Holy Spirit, each in his own neighborised to be baptized on a certain day. hood, and that the whole world may be soon evangelized. The non-caste villagers were all to be present, for his coming out would give them Ask your friends, near and far, and added courage to stand firm and themselves strangers also, to unite in this compact also to come out openly the following week. of prayer, until it becomes the custom Nine o'clock Sabbath morning came. The among all Christians the world over. tent was all arranged for divine service, and the non-caste villagers were waiting for MISSIONARIES KEPT BACK his appearance to come into the tent in a body for the serv~ce: Tht; native a~sistan~s Twenty-seven years ago the Church meantime were slttmg With them m their Missionary Society took a bold forlittle prayer house, giving them further in- ward step in faith, and n;solved to struction in the way of life. send abroad all candidates who ap- proved themselves as ready to go to There I sat alone in the tent, waiting and the needy fields of missionary enterpraying, and how I did pray that Papaya prise, whatever were the resources in might have courage to come and take upon hand; and this resolve has been adhimself the vows of a Christian and how hered to for more than a quarter cen- I did wish that there was a corps of tury in the confidence that when the covenanted intercessors in the churches at Lord opened the field and raised up home laboring with God then for such the workmen, He would also lead His cases as this. people to furnish the funds. But of late the standard-bearers have carried Ten o'clock came and eleven, and then the standard forward, and,· as it is I summoned the waiting non-caste villagers very sad to admit, th~ ranks of supand sadly held our service and preached to porters have not come up to the adthem alone, mourning that there had not vance position, and the Society feels been a sufficiel1L volume of interces~ory compelled to fall back and carry the prayer to bring Papaya into the kingdom, standard to a lower level-in a word, as I fully believe might then havt. been instead of bringing the men up to the done. flag, to bring the flag down to the men. It is undoubtedly a backward step, Papaya never came forward to fulfil. his and c'.1ght not to have been necessary. promise. He lack"d ~he courage that ml?,ht Nor would it have been had the givhave been given him III answer to wrestlmg ing been as systematic, 'self-denying, intercessory prayer. and abundant as the resources of an- glican disciples would have justified. A PLAN FOR UNITED PRAYER Above all must there have been a lack of praying, which always is the heart In a recent address by Dr. S. B. of all mission enterprises. Gifts never lack while prayer abounds. And we Capen, President of the American devoutly hope that a new spirit of hu- miliation and prayer may be so kin- Board of Commissioners for Foreign dled in the churches that at the next anniversary of the Church Missionary Missions, he made the pertinent sug- Society it may be joyfully announced gestion that Christian laymen set aside that they are prepared to advance their a certain hour in the day, say I2 standard to a point far ahead of any o'clock, to be used for a few moments previous position. of silent prayer for missions. This is already the plan of the Brotherhood of St. Andrew in the Episcopal Church. It would be the recognition anew of prayer as to-day the mightiest force in the world. This suggestion is of vast import- ance as we believe there is nothing that the world needs more than a great prayer-revival. Let us adopt this plan, and the' God who says "Ask,

THE SPREAD OF THE LAYMEN'S the interests of laymen in Christian MOVEMENT missions drawing the denominations together. The deputation also visited Cooperating committees are being Bristol, Sheffield, Liverpool, Edin- formed in many of the cities to work burgh and Glasgow. The movement for the development of missionary in- is spreading rapidly throughout Britterests among laymen. The following ain, and at the farewell meeting in declaration has been adopted by the London over 1,000 men were present; executive committee as a basis: a representative committee of one hun- dred was organized and money was Believing it to be the duty of the Church given to pay the salary of a permanent of Christ to preach the Gospel to every secretary. creature, it is my purpose to pray, t? gIve, to study, and to work, as God may. gIve me A denominational laymen's mission- ary movement was inaugurated in the aotpipoonrtmunayityo,btehyattll1t.ShecoCmhumracnhd.o*f thIs gener- Southern Presbyterian Church at Birmingham, Alabama, on May 14. A If 100,000 men of all church~s can general committee was appointed, conbe enlisted in serious cooperation to sisting of forty leading laymen from this end, their combined efforts, by thirteen c,tates. This general committhe sure blessing of God, will be tre- tee is to be gradually enlarged to mendous. nearly one hundred. An executive committee of nine was appointed with In response to a cordial invitation Charles A. Rowland, Athens, Georgia, from representative leaders of all the as chairman. churches in Great Britain, a deputation of six men from the Laymen's Over fifty laymen have joined the Movement went over to England for Commission for the careful investiga- tion of mission fields and the missionttow oc own feeerks~itfhrolme a dMe rasyo2f 7altlot hJeu nCeh r1i s0-, ary work abroad, and it seems wise to increase the number to one huntian forces in Great Britain concerning dred. A large party is being organized the best methods of practical cooper- to sail from the Pacific Coast on Augation on the part of the men of the ust 9, and will visit Japan, China, Ko- English-speaking nations, in the effort rea, India, the Philippines, Africa, to make the message of Christ univer- Arabia, and Turkey, traveling in sally known in our day. groups and studying in. detail the missionary work now tn progress Mr. J. Campbell White, the. secr~­ throughout the non-Christian world. tary, Messrs. William J. Sdheffeh~l Their reports will be published and and A. E. Marling of New York, SI- can not fail to interest men of all relas McBee of the Churchman, with ligious denominations. This ca~­ several members from Canada were paign of education conducted by bUSIentertained at a breakfast in King's ness men at their own expense may Hall of the Holborn Restaurant in possibly lead to a comprehensive plan London, and spoke of the meaning for future work. This sympathetic and purpose of the mov~ment, and .the cooperation among all Protestant comprogress it has made m the Untted nmnions denotes a close approach to States and Canada. The same eve- church unity. ning a public meeting was held in Queen's Hall, at which Sir Mortimer ADVANCE IN REFORM MOVEMENTS Durand presided. Letters were read from the Archbishop of Canterbury Albert K. Smiley, LL.D., in welpromising all reasonable support and coming the late Lake Mohonk Confrom Captain Mahan, who had ex- ference on Arbitration, and in hopepected to be present, showing how the fully forecasting the success of the movement was the natural outcome of movement, reviewed what he had him- self seen achieved for the advancement '" Declaration cards, containing the above basis of membership and other literature, can be secured at fifty cents a hundred from the office of the Moveme..,t, I Madison Avenue New York.

EDITORIALS

of civilization in his own day, encour- may be one reason why these lands, aging those who are still striving for so long under papal control, are so what many regard as impracticable generally revolting against their for- ideals. His words should be given a mer bondage. In every country hith- permanent place in history: erto dominated by the papacy these When the anti-slavery movement began, signs are manifest. For thirty years the whole South was a unit in defense of Italy has been free, and more recently the institution, and few men in the North Spain, Austria and France have foldared to utter a word against it. What a lowed in the struggle for religious incontrast to-dav! Not a slave in the civilized dependence. world and hardly a defender! The temperance movement in my lifetime has made A modern writer has taken pains to wonderful progress. In my boyhood in look up the records and compare the benedictions and maledictions of the Maine it was the .custom among farmers to sovereign pontiffs with the actual cafurnish rum freely to workmen, and drunk- reers of those they blest or curst, and enness was countenanced My father was severely censur:ed for not yielding to the custom. Within a generation Maine led in this is the result in part: the movement to abolish the salomi! Dueling-within my memory considered the In The Primitive Catholic of Brook- lyn, there appeared on November 15, proper method for settling questions of per- I~98, a remarkable list of the Pope's sonal honor-is now wholly abolished in America and in many parts of Europe. gifts of the Golden Rose, with their striking effects: Formerly lotteries were not only allowed. but were so entirely sanctioned as to be "The Pope sent the Golden Rose to used even in building churches-now they are almost banished from the country. The Bomba, King of Naples, and in less prison refol 1S, care of the insane, institutions for the blind and crippled, the care than twelve months he lost his crown of immigrants and others of the helpless and kingdom. He sent his blessing to poor are of recent growth. Now there are Francis Joseph, Emperor of Austria, many hundreds of institutions in N ew York and in less ~han twelve months he was City alone for the amelioration of suffering defeated at Sadowa, and lost his Veand vice and the betterment of mankind, netian dominions. He sent it then to magnificent eftorts to remove every form Queen Isabella of Spain, and in a of disaster and disease. Then there are the extension of popular education, the vast short time she lost both crown and dosums of money devotec' to higher education and scientific research-think of the govern- mInIons. He next sent it to Louis ment appropriating for Indian education Napoleon, or rather to the Empress three millions annually. all brought about Eugenie, which is more remarkable within two decades. Religious toleration still, as she called the war with Gerand the union of churches have replaced many her war. In less than twelve months France was defeated by Protbigotry. All these moral issues, once de- estant Germany, and the emperor had nounced as visionary, hav€. been fought out after hard struggle. within my lifetime.

Ve believe fully that the time is to flee to Protestant England for shelsurely coming when international ter, where he died in exile. dueling and wholesale robbery and slaughter will no longer be tolerated, "Mrs. W. T. Shennan got the Golbut that time will only be firmly estab- den Rose as a special mark of favor lished by the acknowledgment of the for her service to the Church; and it Lordsl:ip of Christ. was too much for her, as she died soon after. The Pope curst Italy as he had curst England, and excommuni- POPE'S BLESSING AND CURSING cated King Humbert for taking the Evidently the so-called papal coun- papal dominions and making Rome the tries of the world do not stand in as capital of the kingdom. Since then superstitious awe of the supreme pon- she has risen from being a cipher tiff as in past centuries. The diffusion among the nations to be a voice and of intelligence is as fatal to the bond- a power in the councils of Europe. He age of bigotry and the servility of ab- curst Germany, and she became the ject fear as is the diffusion of light to greatest power on the continent.

the reign of literal darkness. This "The Pope blest the French show-

man, Boulanger, and in less than two dread the special marks of the Pope's weeks he had to flee to Germany for favor with such a history. It would refuge, and became an exile in Guern- be madness to ignore this dreadful sey. The Princess of Brazil, when record and its manifest instruction to near her accouchement,· requested the the Christians of the globe."

interposition of the Pope and his bless- In view of all these facts the writer ing on her child. She received it, and seems to infer not only that the Pope's the child was born deformed. Max- blessing and cursing carries no power, milian was killed a short time after but that they often work contrary re- being blest by the Pope as Emperor of sults, the benediction being as dan- Mexico, and his wife became insane gerous as the malediction. Evidently after going to Rome and receiving the the world is getting impatient of auto- benediction. cratic control.

"August, 1895, the Archbishop of TWO OF OUR EDITORS Damascus, in addressing the Spanish troops at Vittoria when about to start Our esteemed editorial associate, for Cuba, declared that the Pope, like Rev. F. B. Meyer, of London, has re- a new Moses, had raised his hands to cently been elected to the office of heaven and prayed for victory. We President of the World's Sunday- know the result. The Spanish arms, school Association. It is an important the queen regent, and boy king have office, which he will fill with ability had his blessing many times. On the and honor. Doctor Meyer has recently last occasion it was at the commence- resigned his pastorate of Christ Church ment of the Spanish-American war, to take up general work among the and the result was that Spain was mis- churches of England and America.

erably defeated, her navies sunk, her In this work he has been greatly used foreign possessions dropt from her in the past, and we believe that an . grasp, and the once proud leading state open door of service is before him.

in Europe sank into insignificance; Weare pleased to announce the the remnants of her troops returned election of Rev. Louis Meyer, of Cin- home ragged, miserable and sick. cinnati, to our editorial staff. Mr.

"The Grand Bazaar de Charite in Meyer has been for some years a Paris on May 4, 1897, had the papal pastor in Hopkinton, Ia., and has nuncio to deliver the benediction. It more recently been traveling in the in- was scarcely five minutes afterward terests of the Chicago Hebrew Mis- when the building was in flames, and sion, as he is deeply concerned for the nearly one hundred and fifty of the salvation of Israel. He is an author- society ladies of Paris lost their lives. ity on Jewish missions and has for The late Empress of Austria was the some years given editorial assistance recipient of the Golden Rose, accom- by furnishing notes on missions to panied by Leo's blessing. That did Jews, by translations from foreign not pr.otect her from the dagger of the periodicals and by other contributions.

assasstn. We welcome him to a closer fellow- "It is not superstition to regard with ship in our work for Christ. EUROPE student of missions. We quote from it figures concerning Asia, the coun- A Roman Catholic Method of Baptism try in which Roman Catholic mission- z.. ies have been at work for more than The Star of Africa (April), a Ro- 400 years. According to Streit, India man Catholic missionary magazine, (English, British, French, Dutch, contains a story which throws light etc.) contained in 1905: 2,977,500 na- upon the manner in which some Ro- tive Roman Catholic Christians, while man Catholic converts from heathen- 1,677 European priests, 608 European ism are baptized. The writer, a Palot- brothers, and 4,182 European sisters tine monk, says: were at work. The 4,913 schools con- tained 2I 3,722' pupils. It was in Engelberg (a Roman Catholic missionary station in Kamerun). I stood In China, including Tibet, Mongolia in our coco-plantation, watching the la- and Manchuria, there were 931,000 borers, which is a rather monotonous oc- native Roman Catholic Christians, cupation, so that I observed everything that with 1,228 priests, 195 brothers, and happened to pass by. A young woman came 659 sisters of European birth. The upon the scene, crying softly. I asked the 5>433 schools contained 97,042 pupils. cause of her tears, but her answer was: "You can not help me." I told her that In Japan were 59,50:) native Roman white men frequently knew more than black Catholics, with 122 European priests, men, and added, "Tell me your worries and, 74 European brothers, and 173 Euro- if I can, I will gladly help you." Then she pean sisters, while 33 schools con- drew 'oack a cloth, and I saw a newly-born tained 4,628 pupils. child so severely wounded that there was no hope for its recovery. I felt my inability In Korea were 64,000 native Romar. to render assistance, bnt I desired to save Catholics with 44 European priests that child for heaven, and I said to the wom- and 8 European sisters. The 58 an, "Go to the mission and have the child schools contained 578 pupils. baptized." Her harsh answer was, "I will not do it." I reasoned with her, using all We tldd for the better understanding my powers of persuasion, but in vain. Si- of these figures that Raman Catholic lently I prayed to the guardian angel for missionaries came to India near the help. Oh, if I only had a little water with end of the fifteenth century, to China me ! But, alas, I did not' carry any. As I in 1580, to Japan in 1549, and to walked with the woman, trying to change Korea in I754. The total male misher mind, we reached a tiny pond on the sionaries is thus 3,948 and of female road. Suddenly I said to her, "Show me 5,022. The schools number IO,437, the babe once more." She obeyed. I prayed and pupils 315,970. Converts are put to God that He migbt bless the water and down as 4,032,000, but these figtires, my work, and in a moment the babe was of course, include all adherents of the baptized in the name of Mary. In the Roman Catholic Church, however evening I heard that the child had died be- nominal and slight may be their intelfore the wom:l11 reached. the village. She ligence and fidelity to Christ. was not the mother, but had carried the babe to a medicine-man who had been uno' Progress in Italy able to help it. I now understood the woman's unwillingness to have me baptize the When the attitude of the Roman child which was not her own. Yet it was Church in regard to education in Italy wei! as it was, for otherwise the poor crea- and Spain is allowed for, it can not ture would have died unbaptized. but be regarded as a sign of singular progress that a monthly review, La This monk's action and words illus- Vita F emminita I taliana, has ~en trate forcibly the manner in which started at Milan, with the view of many Roman Catholic converts from helping forward female education and heathenism are gained. the improvement of the social and moral as well as the economic condi- Roman Catholic Missionary Statistics tions of the women of Italy. Recent A Roman Catholic missionary atlas has just been published by Father Streit, S. V. D. It covers in its maps and in its statistics the Roman Catholic missions throughout the world and is therefore of great importance for the conferences held in that city have had well known to our readers, who also under consIderation the important know of the blessed revival which the questions of public morality, the duties Lord sent among the native Christians of maternity, the physical and other of that beautiful island. The Society education of girls, the establishment of again closed its year with a deficit, schools for the girls of the poorest smaller than in the two preceding classes, and other subj ects bearing vears, but still a deficit. The deficit of directly upon the material (and in- i905 was $28,500, that of 1906 $5 I ,- directly upon the spiritual) advance- 000, and that of 1907 $24,200 (de- ment of Italian women. The new creased on May 20th to $15,500). Be- movement, to which the review gives sides the call for money to pay this voice, has been organized none too deficit, the Society calls earnestly for soon, and it should prove helpful in lifting the cloud of ignorance which consecrated laborers. So great IS the has been permitted to settle over a very large section of the Italian race. need of men that already one station -Indian Witness. . in the French Kongo has been closed.

Protestantism or Unbelief in Spain Utrecht Missionary Union A correspondent of Evangelical The annual report of this active TIlis- Christendom writes of the changes sionary society is an interesting docunow going on in Spain: ment. It shows that there are em- ployed 16 missionaries in 13 stations Spain to-day is passing through a politico- in New Guinea and the Dutch East religious crisis, of which the end is only Indies (Halmaheira and Buru). The too clear unless gospel truth takes the place missionaries find open doors everyof superstition. The pity of it is that the where and are able to report many dogmas of Christianity are supposed to be conversions. The income of the Union the innovations of Rome, and the result is for 1906 was about $35,000, so that a that the nation rapidly moves toward un- small deficit of $1,600 was incurred. belief. To be an educated man is considered The Missionary Training School in synonymous with being an unbeliever. Rotterdam is especially prosperous Even in the villages the reaction against under the excellent management of Rome is visible, as the churches once filled Dr. H. M. van Nes. The Ladies' Aid are fast emptying, and the priest is con- Society proves of much value, not only sidered a survival of a religion that has lost by its financial contributions, but by its vitality and hold on the minds and con- stirring up interest within the congresciences of men. gations.

On the other hand, the persecution of the The London Society's Work evangelists by the authorities has practically ceased. Indifference, not Christian toler- At the annual meeting of this orance, is largely responsible for the altered ganization it was reported that the last policy, and the conversion of the queen is year's income reached iI75,979, of thrown in their teeth, with the remark: which nearly 132,000 were "raised and "For a crown the queen changed her creed. dispersed at the mission stations. What is your price?" Progress in Spain These stations have 85,388 churchhas been painfully slow. Many who sym- members and 274,285 adherents; while pathize with the reformers were kept away in 1,475 Sunday-schools there are 65,- from the services through fear Df friends 58r scholars, with 90,024 in the dayand acquaintances, but are now becoming schools. The situation in South Africa bolder and attend. The great evil to be received special attention, particularly overcome is no longer the blind, bigoted in view of the movement to federate superstition of the past, but the even more all the South African colonies into one terrible evil of unbelief, which is considered great commonwealth; and the question a necesary concomitant of progress. was asked how this would affect the native races. The natives had the The Paris MiuionlU7 Society right to be there; they were there be- fore the white man came, and they Founded in 1882, this great Society sustains work in Africa (Basutoland, Senegal, French Kongo, Rhodesia, and Madagascar) and in Polynesia. The difficulties which its missionaries in Madagascar have now to face are

GENERAL MISSIONARY

would remain. The new educational Nigeria, areas more recently occupied, institution at Tiger Kloof was justify- abundant fruit is being gathered. The ing hopes, and taking a good place society has been at work beyond the among the training schools of the Zambesi for fourteen years. The piocountry. The important announce- neer missionary party were the first ment was made that the responsible Europeans to enter Mashukulumbwecharge of the old mission stations land, and did so under threat of masestablished in what is now Cape Col- sacre. A remarkable change has come ony is passing entirely into the hands over the social and moral condition of of the Congregational Union of South the people. In Nigeria the church has Africa, and that before long the work before it an open door. During the of the L. M. S. will be limited to past twelve months three new stations Bechuanaland and Matabeleland." have been established and six churches and schoolhouses built. Conspicuous Work of the British Friends in this connection is the magnificent service rendered by the Christian En- The ecclesiastical descendants of deavor societies. George Fox, numbering less than 25,- 000, raised upward of $200,000 for Jewish Missions in Great Britain missions last year, and sustained work in five fields: India, Ceylon, Madagas- The London Jews' Society, greatest car, Syria and China. The mission- of all Jewish missionary societies, held aries number 105, and the native its annual meeting in the large Exeworkers 1,114. There are 261 schools, ter Hall on May 3. The review of the with I 1,924 under instruction. The year shows that the work of the Sochurches formed number 189, the ciety is carried on at 48 missionary church-members 2,798 and the ad- centers in Europe, Asia, Africa, and herents 18,168. America, where 228 missionary agents are employed. Every branch of the British Baptist Missions work has been maintained. with effi- ciency. The educational work has The Baptist Missionary Society re- been productive of much good, and ports that last year was one of remark- the open-air services in London have able success. In India the baptisms been drawing large congregations of numbered 695; in China 686; in Jews. The aggregate income from Africa 736. In all fields (apart from all sources last year amounted to the West Indies) 2,195. There are $195,600, a slightly smaller amount now 961 stations and sub-stations, than the previous year. The Society with 18,606 church-members, and 36,- will celebrate its centenary in Febru- 000 day and Sabbath scholars. More- ary, 1909. over, India, China, Africa, call for more men, more teachers. Never was The Hebrew Christian Testimony the heathen world so rich in opportu- to Israel, founded and carried on by nities for missionary enterprise. Messrs. Baron and Schonberger, held Everywhere we see the open door for its annual meeting on April 8, when the Gospel. its workers in London and Budapest reported much interest in the Gospel Primitive Methodist Missions among the Jews, and hopeful prog- ress. Mr. Baron and one of his work- The first African mISSIOn was ers started on the following day on a planted by this Church in 1870 on the missionary tour in Palestine, where island of Fernando Po, in the deadliest they hope to reach the Jews who have climate and among the most unprom- lately come from Russia. ising tribes on the West Coast. Shortly afterward a mission was commenced The Barbican Mission to the Jews at Aliwal North, Cape Colony, which held its annual meeting on May 16, is to-day the largest and most pro- in St. Paul's Church, Onslow Square. gressive circuit in the connection. In Rev. H. W. Webb-Peploe, the presi- Northwestern Rhodesia and Southern

dent of the Society, took the chair, chow, this work has spread into Yunhaving baptized three young Jews nan, and there times of blessing are just before the meeting. The annual being experienced. During the year report showed earnest and successful no fewer than I,500 people have, in work done during the year in every Kwei-chow alone, been received into department. the church, while there are large num- bers of candidates for admission.•The The London Cit" Missiol1, in work number of baptisms for the whole among the Jews, e-mploys 6 missiona- country was at least 3,600. ries-four among the Jews in the east of London, and two in the west. Many Among other items of exceptional Jews have become inquirers, and some interest mention was made of the fact have been baptized, among them a that at Changteh (Hunan) the native most devout Jew, highly respected by Christians have given to the mission his neighbors, who had withstood property valued at $500, as the cente;' Christ for years. for an out-station. At another cente" a private temple has been transformec, The British]e1t'S' Society commem- into a chapel; while in a village where orated its sixty-fourth anniversary at about one-third of the inhabitants have Exeter Hall on May 10. The secre- become Christians one of the three tary announced that the Society enters public temples has, by mutual consent, . upon another year's work with a seri- been transferred to the converts for ous deficit and that certain vacancies use as a place of worship. in the mission stations can not be filled until the income is considerably in- AMERICA creased. The income for 1906 was $28,- 000. The Society has missions in Great Baptist Conventions Britain, Germany, Austria, Russia, Turkey and Italy. Its work in. Lon- Rev. H. Allen Tupper, D.D., LL.D., don has been especially successful last pastor of the Fifteenth Street Baptist year, and efforts are being made to Church, Brooklyn, sends the followraise money for a building in the west ing notes on "The Great Baptist Con- ventions at 'Washington, Richmond, of London. and Jamestown": The Presbyterian Jewish Mission The month of May, 1907, will ever be Committee reported to the Synod memorable in the history of the American (May 10), and the convener had a Baptists. In three historic places, Washcheering story to tell of success in the ington, Richmond, and on the grounds of breaking down of prejudice and the the Jamestown Exposition, great conventurning of Jewish hearts to Christ, tions of Baptists were held; the spirit of both in Aleppo and in East and West unity and enthusiasm prevailing through- London. A number of Jews have out the sessions. It was estimated that been baptized during the year. over 2,000 visitors were present at the an- niversaries in the national capital. China Inland Mission Report The American Baptist Publication Soci- The income for last year reached ety, in its eighty-second annual report, $226,855 in Great Britain. At the be- showed great prosperity. The periodical ginning of the year the roll contained circulation reached 52,000,000 copies; the the names of 875 workers, while the aggregate receipts in the publishing destations numbered 203. The year has partment for the year were $664,695; and been marked by rich blessing in the the total amount received from all sources field. From a number of districts re- during the year was $866,750. As a result ports have been received of remark- cif the work, in sixteen years, there have able movements of the Holy Spirit. been 5,325 baptisms and 14,000 profest con- The most notable of these was the versions. wonderful spiritual awakening among the aboriginal tribes of the sout~­ The session of the American Baptist western provinces. Beginning in Kwel- Home Mission Society opened with a stir- ring address by Secretary Moorehouse on "Seventy-five years work of the So<:iety," in which he traced the remarkable history of this organization in its evangelization of the waste places in America, from the day

19°7] GENERAL MISSIONARY

of small things, in I832, to this time, when by its missionaries as to the men and the Society is spending over $800,000 a year money they need for caring for their for the uplifting of the ignorant and Christ- part of this great work. From these less, from the Atlantic to the Pacific and reports they are led to ask for 4,000 in Cuba and Porto Rico. Illissionaries and $6,000,000 a year, and 1,000 men, gathered in convention The birth of the Northern Baptist Con- from the length and breadth of the vention makes these May anniversaries for- land ratify the call and pledge themever memorable. For years there has been .selves to answer it. Presbyterianism a growing sense that the Northern Bap- never rendered a greater service to the tists needed an organization more represen- cause of humanity. and Christianity tative and less fragmentary than the ones than in setting this magnificent exthat convened at the "Anniversaries." The arnple.-Indian Witness. Convention was made provisional; it can never be a legislative body; and it will Y.M.C.A. Building Operations merely. give occasion for the denomination to utter its voice on the great questions of This great organization is nothing the day. Governor Hughes was elected its if not aggressive, even upon the matefirst president. rial side of its world-work. In Lon- don a campaign is on foot to raise The Southern Baptist Convention met on $1,000,000 for a great structure in its sixty-second anniversary in the historic memory of Sir George Williams; in capital city of Virginia. It was the largest the city of Mexico they are raising gathering in the history of the body; and $250,000 for a headquarters; in the splendid success of the boards gave in- Buenos Ayres $200,000 for a similar spiration and enthusiasm to the hosts of purpose; in Manila $I 20,000. In Baptists from the South and Southwest. Panama four buildings have recently This Board works in cooperation with the been erected by the government and Colored National Baptist Convention and put under the care of the Association. the American Baptist Home Mission Society in some fields. What the Tract Socie~)" is Doing Most fittingly were the grounds of the A striking view of the many-sided Jamestown Exposition selected as the place Christian work effected by the circulafor the first session of the General Conven- tion of the printed page is presented tion of Baptists of North America. Rep- in the statistics to be found in the anresentatives from Rhode Island and Vir- nual report of the American Tract ginia, where the first b3ttles for religious Society. The messages have reached liberty were fought in our land, were given readers through the hands of evangelprominent parts in the program; and the ists, chaplains, street-preachers, visitpresident of the convention was presented ors to institutions, colporteurs, and with a gavel, the head of which was made other workers among our immigrants. of wood taken from the first Baptist Meet- Libraries have been supplied to educaing House of Providence, R. 1., and the tional institutions, the colored people handle taken from the wood of the first of the South, and frontier towns. Vis- Baptist edifice west of the Mississippi River. itors have gone from home to home The deliverances of the representatives of carrying reading-matter and doing a denomination which includes 50,000 personal work. Colporteurs to the churches, 5,000,000 members and which has number of 104 have been employed invested $Ioo,OOO,OOO in church property, during the year. and $50,000,000 in education, were forceful and influential; and the prospects of this The scope of the work is indicated people are as bright as the promises of by facts in regard to the new publica- ticns, which include a new edition of God. the lIpongwe hymn-book, a life of Christ in Zulu, a grammar and dic- A New Era in Missions tionary in Buluba-Lulua, the language of 10,000,000 in the Kongo Free State. Look around. Ten years ago en- thusiastic students began to talk of evangelizing the world in a generation.

Now a company of influential business men in America have actually begun to send out members of a large com- mittee to inspect the missionary work of the world to see what measures are needed to furnish the proper equip- ment for the evangelization of the world in a generation. Then a great Church has had careful estimates made I

Other tongues represented are German, to learn and speak, in order to do their Spanish, Italian, ~olish, Bohemian, work, more than 30 languages. The Hungarian, Ruthenian, Slovak, the past year the Board sent out 49 new whole list of languages, dialects, and missionaries, of whom 7 are medical characters numbering 174. Millions missionaries.

of copies of periodicals have gone oilt, The Board has now under its care and the literature for free distribution 1,145 educational institutions. These represented 34,818,000 pages of tracts. include schools of all grades from the Baptiata e.nd the Negroes primary up to the university. The total number of scholars in the schools The American Baptist Home Mis- is 36,924, and the total number of con- sion Society does a great work on be- versions in the various churches of the half of the negroes of America, par- missions was 1 1,106. The Board has ticularly in the direction of Christian 139 principal stations, 2,062 out-sta- education. It expends $190,000 annu- tions, 889 American missionaries, ally, and about 70,000 pupils have been 3,129 native workers, including or- enrolled in its schools. Thousands of dained men, licentiates, helpers and these pupils have been converted while teachers, 441 organized churches, with in the schools, and some have become 70447 communicants.

ministers, some missionaries. Fore- The total receipts from all sources, most in the ranks of the negro Baptists churches, Sunday-schools, Young Peo- ~f the United States are men and ple's socit;ties, individuals and legacies, women who studied in these institu- for the year were $1,227,931.

tions. Philanthrophy iB New York City American Board Items Few people comprehend the magni- The American Board has received a tude of philanthropic work in a great large legacy from the estate of George city like New York. The directory of H. Weston, of Boston, the exact charitable societies fills a volume of amountof which is not yet determined. 800 pages and contains the names of But something over $100,000 will be r,405 nonreligious organizations, as available this year, with more to fol- follows: low. Under the new rule for legacies Societies for prevention of evil. ……. 3II only one-third will be expended this Care of needy in their homes……. .. 473 year. The benefit thus will be spread Relief for the sick……………….. I36 over a series of years. Relief for adult poor…………….. lIS The Board reports a steady growth Sanitary improvement ……………. 1I3 of the "Conditional Gift Fund." This Relief for the defective…………… 52 Homes for neglected children.. . . . . . . . . 74 is an arrangement whereby persons Relief for sick children…………… I9 convey property on which it pays them Employment agencies ……………. 38 an annuity. At death the property at Reformatories for adults. . . . . . . . . . . . .. SS once becomes available. The "Condi- Reformatories for children………… 39 tional Gifts" now amount to nearly Nearly 1,000 men and women re- $700,000, and scarcely a week goes by ceive salaries, and about as many more without some such offer. They come devote their time and strength to the in sums ranging from a few hundred work without remuneration.

dollars to many thousands. Many be- Southem Presbyterian AdvanCfl come so pleased with the working of the plan that they keep adding to their The Foreign Mission Board of the gifts. Southern Presbyterian Church now has an income of about $275,000 a Presbyterian Mission Work year. The report to the General As- The Board of Foreign Missions of • sembly this year asks that this be in- the Presbyterian Church in the United creased to $r ,000,000, in order to en- States has 27 missions in 16 different large their force so as to make possible lands, and its missionaries are required the evangelization of about 25,000,000

MISSIONARY

of people. The membership of the This school is one of the best in Church is 250,000. This advance Palestine, and with its earnest corps of would call for an average of four dol- teachers is greatly helping in the lars per member. The newly-organized training of Christian leaders in the. Laymen's Missionary Movement en- land now opprest by the tyranny of dorsed this proposed advance and the Turk. Mr. Kelsey deserves the pledged itself to cooperate in securing generous support of Christians of all it. The Movement is in the hands of creeds. some of the strongest laymen of the South, and has every prospect of great Is New England to Become Catholic? success. It was deemed essential to the largest success that a secretary be The Pilot, calling attention to the secured at once to give his whole time centenary next year of the creation of to the work. It was decided to do this, a Roman Catholic bishop for Boston, and $2,200 a year for two years was and to the fact that Archbishop Willpledged on the spot for this purpose. iams now sees 8 dioceses where he only No difficulty is anticipated in in- saw I when a youth in Boston, claims creasing this amount to $4,000 or sixty-five per cent. of the population $5,000 a year. of Boston as Roman Catholic, and the Catholic population of New England Indians Better Than White Men as 2,087,585. There have been few more striking alterations of status in It is claimed that the best elements history than the present condition of Roman Catholics in New England, and in the recent Oklahoma Constitutional they are to be led, if Archbishop-elect O'Connell's life is spared during the Convention had the Indian delegates next generation or more, by a very able, resourceful, intellectual leader. as their core of intellectual and ethical Work for French Canadians authority, men educated in missionary Many of the French Canadians are schools and at Princeton, Yale and fine people, but many more are ex- tremely ignorant and superstitious- Harvard, the fruit of home missions without God and without true hope in this world or the next. A little book, and Christianization of the American entitled "The Priest," published at Masson, Quebec, with the approbation Indian. Commenting on this fact the of the Archbishop of Ottawa, is blas- Nashville Christian Advocate says: phemolls and dangerous in its teach- ings as to the place which the priest Practically all of these men spent their is said to occupy, even more important boyhood in mision-schools. Before they than that of Mary or Jesus Christ. For could go to Princeton or to Harvard or to example, the author says: "Every- Yale they had to get the rudiments of an thing has come by the priest . . . education. They had even to acquire a taste God's benefits are of no account withand a longing for an education. It was the out the priest." missionary, patiently delving for these hidden treasures, laboriously dealing, one by one, Presbyterians, Methodists, Angelwith the shy and stolid individuals-parents icans and Baptists are working to first, children later-who laid the founda- give these benighted and misguided tion for the present noteworthy results. The souls the true light of life. One of the Indian gentleman; alert, well-trained, wel!- successful Baptist agencies is "The dressed, able to take care of himself in an Grande-Ligne Mission" of Quebec, important deliberative body, wearing the where the spirit of the people is repdecorations of scholarly societies and the resented by a statue of Loyola crushair of a thoroughly educated American, at- ing out the life'of the Protestant Reftracts the attention and the admiration of ormation. This mission has had much the correspondent of the metropolitan newspaper.

Palestine Missionaries in America Mr. and Mrs. A. Edward Kelsey of the Friends' Mission at Ramallah, Pal- estine, have recently returned to the United States on account of Mrs. Kel- sey's ill health. While here Mr. Kel- sey is seeking to raise the mopey for much-needed buildings for the boys'

school. ' success but finds great difficulty from ever, seeking to stem the tide, rescue of riots, the Roman Catholic priests and the individuals and build lighthouses lack money to carryon the work. to reveal the danger points. Many The Grande-Ligne Mission has, kinds of buildings are brought into since r835, organized and maintained requisition for services. Sheds, school- Feller Institute, and at different times houses, tents, dwellings, meSS-fooms, 14 other schools in the Province of etc. Separate meetings are held for Quebec. In these schools over 7,000 whites and blacks. The Episcopalians young people have been educated; 60 use a small church in Colon, erected have become missionaries, IS have la- by the Panama Canal Company, and bored in the Umted States and 6 upon have built another in Panama. The the foreign field. Many have become Wesleyans have now a roomy build- teachers, about 40 physicians, 12 uni- ing, including a mission house, in versity professors, and many others Colon, and worship in' a large railway have entered other professions. warehouse in Panama. There are three It is operating through its mission- other small churches in the Canal aries and colporteurs in about 50 Zone, but "what are these among so parishes in Quebec and Ontario, and many?" S. M. Leveridge of the Bap- until recently in ,Manitoba and Nova tist Church, is working among the ne- Scotia. groes in five stations: Paraiso, Cule- The Grande-Ligne churches re- bra, Las Cascadas, Matachin, and Fri- ported, at their associational gathering joles.

in June, forty-five baptisms, and con- The Y.M.C.A. is also proving a tributions amounting to $3,854.42 ior blessing to government employees in all purposes-about seven dollars per Panama. The United States Govern- member. ment has not hesitated to subsidize it The' missionaries made over 2,500 on the ground that it is the duty of missionary and pastoral visits last year the government to preserve the moral and entered 6,736 houses to offer the as well as the physical health of the Word of God.* builders of the great waterway. The Protestants in Mexico Y.M.C.A. is the best available agency, the one with the greatest experknce According to latest reports the Prot- and success. estant denominations having missions in Mexico have 187 missionaries, 207 Baptiat Mission to SOuth America native preachers, 267 teachers and na- The Baptists of England propose a tive helpers, and 22,369 church-mem- new mission to the Aborigines of bers. It is estimated that these mis- South America, provided for by the sions represent a total Protestant pop- bequest of Mr. Arthington. This will ulation of from 60,00::)' to I I I ,000, out make the South American Mission a of Mexico's 14,000,000 inhabitants. practical issue. It starts with $10,000 The value of Protestant church mis- and has the promise of more. A comsion property has reached the sum of mittee is to be appointed to investigate the mission to the heathen tribes of $1,668,000.

Religion in Panama "The Neglected Continents." Keen Most of those who g-o to the Canal ,observers believe that South America Zone seem to become inoculated with in the near future is to be the great conthe virus of irreligion. They soon tinent. It is twice the size of Europe, follow the crowd in using the day for twice the size of China, four times as pleasure without a tinge of Chris- large as India, and contains one-eighth of the land surface of the world. tianity. Various churches are at work, how- In it are more than 300 tribes which are at present uncivilized. There is *' AU contrIbutions to he sent to David Bentley, no work known among them save that Treasurer G. L. M., r06 :r-.otre Dalne street West Montreal. p, O. Bo..: 96. among the Chaco Indians in Paraguay. This will be the first effort so the structure, which is substantially far as the Mission knows of any mod- built, is of brick coated with white ern missionary society that will un- plaster. Broad verandas surround the dertake this work. The difficulty to be entire building, which contains 19 determined is whether to attempt to separate wards as well as several other reach these tribes from the south, the rooms. The story of how the hospital east or the west. There are 1,300,000 came to be erected is of somewhat ex- Indians in Brazil, 800,000 of whom ceptional interest; we are told that it are uncivilized. By way of the Ama- was built by funds contributed almost, zon it is easier to reach these tribes if not entirely, by non-Christian Hin- from England than known anywhere dus, many of them men of wealth, who else in the civilized world. The H cr- felt greatly indebted to Doctor Van Allen (who is in charge at the present ald says: time) for the medical and surgical aid "Difficulties are but food to brave he had rendered to them personally or to their friends. The funds were given men. In comparison with the Kongo, by these Hindus without any condithe approach is simplicity itself, and tions whatever, with the clear underhaving conquered the one shall we standing that it was to be a Christian be baffled by the other? It will be in- institution, in which the Gospel' was to deed a singular thing to find ourselves be preached daily and the Bible taught on two rubber rivers."

ASIA in all the wards. The hospital is open The Progress of Indian Women day and night for the treatment of the It is significant that such facts sick, and patients come long distances should be true and be recorded in an Indian daily journal as are noted in for such treatment. The value of such this paragraph from the Indian Mirror: an institution, not merely from an V,'hile we have been all congratulating humanitarian but from a Christian point of view, can not readily be esti- mated. .

ourselves on the awakening of our women, Liberality of the Karen Christians it is really pleasing to find H. H., the Begum of Bhopal, taking occasion to discant on the The Indian National Missionary lJ;- advantages of education among her subjects. telligcnccr says: "The following facts We have few female ruling chiefs in India, concerning one of the Karen churches and the Begum of Bhopal and her predeces- sors from her grandmother downward have in Burma are too valuable to be albeen distinguished for their educational at- lowed to be lost. In a certain district tainments and statesmanship. The speech there are 13,000 church-members. she made at the Alexandra Nobles' School They give annually Rs. 73,823 for is one of which even an educated prince would be proud. The speech· itself fur- self-support, meeting thereby all the nishes another illustration of India's prog- expenditure on pastors, evangelists, ress, and the womankind of India ought to theological seminary, students and feel proud of counting such a noble woman teachers. Besides this, they contribute as the Begum as one of them. Education among Mohammedan women is proceeding Rs. 6,450 for their home missionary apace, and it is really a pleasure to read society, the women alone making Rs. some of the articles contributed oy some 2,600. They also support two workers Mohammedan women to the pages of the among the Kachins; Rs. 100,000 has Indian Ladies' lvfaga:::ine of Madras. With such enlightened leaders as the Maharani been collected for an endowment of of Baroda and the Begum of ·Bhopal, the their church fund. The missionary infuture of India's women appears to be very formed us that the people w:JI also bright. contribute their share toward the Nac tional Missionary Society of India. A Fine Hospital in India A recent number of the Missionary ille wonder if there is one mission dis- Herald gives a picture of the hospital trict in India that can in any way ap- at Madura. It represents a building proach this in gifts for the kingdom of .

of exceptionally pleasing appearance; God." The Tibetan Sacred Book for union which are already found in partial operation in India, the Philip- The Tibetan Kah-gyur, or Sacred pines, Korea, Japan and South Book, which corresponds to our Bible, Africa." consists of lOS volumes of 1,000 pages each, containing 1,083 separate books. Arthur H. Smith, one of the ablest Each of the volumes weighs IO pounds, of missionaries, expresses a similar and forms a package 26 inches long, judgment. He says the dominant note 8 inches broad, and 8 inches deep. of the conference has been that of This book requires a dozen yaks unity and progress. "Advantage was (oxen) for its transport, and the taken of the opportunity for holding carved wooden blocks from which it union meetings of groups closely reis printed need rows of houses, like a lated by faith and polity, in advance of city, for their storage. A tribe of the conference itself, and this in sev- Mongols paid 7,000 oxen for a copy eral instances paved the way for furof this book. In addition to the book ther and wider action. Thus the itself, there are 225 volumes of com- Anglican bodies, the Church Mismentaries, which are necessary for its sionary Society, the Church of Engunderstanding. There is also a large land mission (high church) and the collection of revelations which supple- American Protestant Episcopal misment it. sion, met for the first time and took forward steps, the results of which it The Great Theme at Shanghai is too early to forecast. The eleven different Presbyterian bodies have car- Harlan P. Beach writes to the Con- ried a step further the organization of gregationalist that the dominant factor their groups, similar action being in of the Conference and its main con- progress for other denominations. The tribution to the missionary enterprise conference has voted without opposiwas the spirit of unity and federation tion to encourage the formation of which culminated in the reports of the such general units with a view to a committees on the Chinese Church, larger union later on, this being reand that on Comity and Federation. garded as a first and an important "While at times the feeling was tense step. The committee on federation as the differentiae in faith and practise will recommend the formation of local of the fifty odd societies represented and provincial councils of Chinese were brought to the touchstone of Christians regardless of denominaunity, a prevailing atmosphere of tional lines, and out of these it is hoped prayer and brotherliness came off vic- may be developed a national council, torious, and the conference recom- flexible yet efficient to promote a sense mended the formation of a union un- of common interests to be promoted der the name, The Christian Federa- in a common way." tion of China. This vote, with its implications and the result arrived at What Milne Dared to Hope concerning the native Christian church, now numbering 178,251 baptized mem- Had Robert Morrison been perbers led by 3,445 missionaries, consti- mitted in his day to look in upon one tute the greatest object-lesson in of the sessions of the Shanghai Con- Christian unity and cooperation to be ference, he would have thought himfound in the mission world. Its self suddenly transported to some strongest advocates and abettors were mount of transfiguration. Milne, his the Anglicans, whose chief spokesmen associate, estimated, as the record were the American bishops, Roots and shows, that at the rate of progresl' Graves: The indigenous church has then reached it was reasonable to hope now before it a bright future, and that in one hundred years China would missionaries from other lands will find have 1,000 converts. The hundred the deliverances of this conference years have just expired, and instead of most helpful in developing the schemes 1,000 the various missions report 178,-

GE~ERAL MISSIONARY

0::)0 cOlllmunicants and about 800,000 city. Standing on the "five-storied pagoda" which is located on the highest point ~f adherents.. ground in the region, one secures a view of Morrison s Debt to America. the vast metropolis which is not easily for- gott~n. ~[he minimum estimate of the pop- Tho much has recently been spoken ulatlOn IS 2,000,000 souls, but many give and written concerning the sublime larger figures, and if Fah Tay, across the venture made bv Robert :Morrison a river, related as Brooklyn to Manhattan be hundred years ago, probably few are included, probably the total would appro'ach aware of the fact that but for Amer- 3,000,000. A new "Bund" is being built ican sympathy and cooperation his which will extend the full length of the work for China wOllle! have been im- river front. The foreign settlement, known possible. No British ship coulc! take as Sha Meen, is like a beautiful piece of him to China, and hence he journeyed Europe set down at the edge of China. via X cw York Cit,·, in an American vessel; his passag~ was paid by an The largest missionary enterprise in this American Presbyterian elder, and he province is conducted by the Presbyterian could only live in China as an Amer- Church, but about a dozen other agencies ican citizen. are at work, including the London Mission- ary Society, the Southern Baptists, the American Board, the English Wesleyan and others.

A Strange Spectacle for China Robert Morrison and Seamen A letter in the London S peetalor by The one hundreth anniversary of • Bishop Maule, of mid-China, now in the beginning of Protestant missions the fiftieth year of his missionary in .China and the work of caring for service in China, tells of a concert seamen are closely related. The ro- given in a Church Missionary Society mantic storY of the life and work of hall in Hangchow, in aid of the famine Robert l'IIo;rison, the pioneer mission- relief fund. It was planned by Mr..

ary, reveals the force and foresight of Chou, a native Presbyterian, and ac- the man in his establishing a Seamen's tively supported by missionaries of Rest in China. If the merchants, more than one Christian church, bv the traders and diplomats are scarcely able officers of a native regiment, by -J ap- to stand the temptations of a heathen anese residents, and members of the city, how can we expect the sa.ilors to leading Chinese families of the city.

walk uprightly and keep in the ways Every ticket was eagerly bought, and of right living? The pioneer mission- the audience numbered 1,000. At the ary saw the evil effects of allowing close contributions were invited for the seamen to wander aimlessly about the famine fund, and upward of $400 on shore leave when the crafty Chinese were handed in. "I have lived," wrote were ready to supply them with cheap Bishop :Maule, "to see many unlooked distilled spirits to inflame the animal for changes in unchanging China, but passions of the men. Wise man that none more surprizing or more hopeful he was, he did not denounce their sins for the future than this first public or preach to the men; he set about to concert, which united in friendly co- win them from the places of evil by operation, with a charitable object, establishing a "trap for their good." four nationalities, three or four Chris- He opened a coffee shop in a conspicu- tian denominations, and non-Chris- ous place and posted up bills inviting tians, both Chinese and Japanese."

the sailors to come to the place of Missionary Attacked in China cheer. S. Pollard, of the Bible Christian ClUna's Largest City Mission, was severely beaten by Chinese and Aborigines in the province Rev. Howard A. Johnston writes: Canton is the largest city in Asia. It is of Yunnan, about midnight on the spread over an immense stretch of land and roth of April. At first it was thought water, for most of the Chinese houses arc that the wounds were mortal; but Mr. only one story high, and thousands of the James Stark, of the China Inland regular population live in the boats that crowd the rivers and canals of the great Mission, writes that the doctor after-

ward expected him to recover: We helper confest to still larger transactions of have not vet received details with like nature. He mortgaged his property to regard to this sad occurrence; but the . make it square. Another, with tears streamdeepest sympathy is felt for lVlr. Pol- ing and broken voice, confest, among other lard, as also for Mrs. Pollard, now in sins, to having taken some cigars and some England. money ten years ago from one who had loved him. As he tried to tell of his guilt For Better Treatment of the Chinese he cried out, "Oh ! it was my sins that drove the cruel nails; it was these hands of mine At the great Centennial Missionary that prest that crown of thorns into Christ's Conference in Shanghai, made up of precious brow!" The friend whose money delegates and visitors from all parts he had taken has been in America for some of China, the following resolution of- years; so he asked the missionaries to hunt fered by Rev. E. W. Thwing, of him up so that he could be paid back. Honolulu, was unanimously adopted: Tokens of Good in Korea Whereas it is most desirable in the interests of Christian Mission Work in China Three facts concerning religious that most friendly feelings continue be- conditions in Korea especially imprest tween China and other nations with a view W. T. Ellis, of the Philadelphia Press, to decreasing possible causes of irritation who recently made a tour of that occasioned by the restrictions placed on country. Mr. Ellis exprest himself as Chinese emigration to other lands: Re- follows: solved, that this Conf~rel1ce urges the Christian people in the lands where these re- 1. The receptivity of the Korean toward strictions are enforced, to do all in their Christianity in eagerness and sincerity. z. power to promote a kindly and friendly The thoroughness of the work of the mistreatment of the Chinese who come to these sionary and the vigilance with which the countries. church-membership is guarded. 3. The re- markable fact that the missionary has no A "straw vote" of Americans on time to go after people or to do any pioneer the S.S. M oltgoiia, en route from San evangelistic work; the Church is propa- Francisco to Yokohama, developed gating itself. Here, in two decades, has only one opposer, and he a Californian, been created a native Church that is wholly to a petition appealing to the Amer- self-supporing and self-extending. I have ican Government and people to apply 110 doubt that if the present missionary restrictions of immigration impartially force in Korea were quadrupled or sexto all races. tupled at once, practically the whole nation would become Christian in less than a score of years.

A Remarkable Revival The Hosts of Students in Japan Rev. W. M. Junkin, of Chunju, Mr. John B. Sleman, of Washing- ton, D. C, a member of Mt. Pleasant Korea, writes of his field as follows: Congregational Church, has been making a tour of the Orient with Mr. But the great thing for this quarter is the S. W. Woodward, a merchant of revival. At the rlasses and in country Washington. He speaks of the fact groups meetings h .ve been held, wonderfully blest by God. I shall try to describe that there are 80,000 Japanese and one of them, the meeting at Chunju. This 20,000 Chinese students in Tokvo, and meeting lasted about two weeks. A daily remarks: "We scarcely remember any noon prayer-meeting for natives and for- impression so striking as that which eigners was well <lottended. An afternoon came to us in Tokyo when we saw, day prayer-meeting for missionaries, sometimes after day, processions of students lasting half an hour; again, two or more passing, sometimes in a single drove, hours. At night, after much prayer, two thousands of young men going to and sermons. Then waiting before God. Scon from their recitations with books in one and another began to be convicted of their hands. There has probably never sin. Women would attempt to confess sins been such a situation in the history of and break into weeping. Men began to be the world with regard to the education moved in the same way. One woman con- of the youth of two empires as that fest to lying and stealing. Another the sin which obtains in Tokyo to-day." of living as a concubine, deciding to leave her husband. One of our helpers confest to having taken a sum of money for helping a fellow Christian in a law case. He sold his home to clear his conscience. Another

MISSIONARY

The Doshisha's New President publishing houses and printing estab- lishments. North of the equator Egypt There is rejoicing in Japan over the has more missionaries than any other choice of Rev. Tasuku Harada as the region; the West Coast countries come new president for the Doshisha. It is next. In South Africa, Cape Colonv thought his coming marks the dawn has the largest number of missionarie~, of a new era for the college, and tho Transvaal and Uganda have crowns the effort of the Japanese who the largest number of native assistants. have given themselves so nobly for its upbuilding during the years since the Fifty years ago, Krapf, the missionunfortunate experiences of the later ary, was laughed at for his dream of '90's. All are looking- with confidence a chain of missions across Central to Mr. Harada for the zeal and ability Africa, from ocean to ocean. Now his to fulfill the N eesima ideal. dream has come true. Thirty years ago Uganda was a pagan state, where AFRICA savagery was rampant. Now, as the result of a most heroic struggle, of its The American Mission in Egy~~ 700,000 inhabitants, 360,000 are strong Christians. In Cape Colony, where The United Presbyterians entered Moravian missionaries tried to work Egypt more than fifty years ago, and nearly two centuries ago, they were have met with continual success. But treated as criminals for attempting to the last decade (18<)5-1906) has wit- teach the blacks. Now Cape Colony nessed marked progress in every di- alone bas 700,000 Protestant Chrisrection; for example, in the church, tians, and 200,000 of these are colored. which has grown from 4,554 members to 9,349 ; in the educational work, The Qua Iboe Mission in Nigeria which touches 15,45 I lives as against 7,975 at the beginning of the period. Some 30 miles west of the mouth of the Cross River the Qua Iboe River A very good way to illustrate the enters the Bight of Benin. There an growth of this period is by drawing Irish. interdenominational mISSIOn, rectangles on paper or blackboard. with its headquarters in Belfast, has Let all rectangles have a base of ten been laboring for about 20 years. Ininches; one, two and a fourth inches dustrial, medical and educationa:I work high would represent the native church has been gradually developed. There in 1895; another, four and three-fifths are now I2 Europeans at work uninches high would represent the der the superintendence of Mr. Bill, church in 1906; another, four inches with 17 native helpers. The work is high would represent the extent of the manifestly prospering. Last year educational work in 1895; another, there were 83 baptisms; the number is seven and seven-tenths inches high now 913, and there are 299 inquirers. would represent the extent of the mis- There are about 770 scholars under sion school work to-day. instruction, and about 13,000 patients were ,treated. The native contribu- Concerning the Dark Continent tions amounted to £260.

Europe, India, China, and the A War Correspondent on African Missions Vnited States could all be laid down on the map of Africa and still have Edgar Wallace, the war correspondsome room left around the margins. ent of the LGlndon Daily Mail, who This huge continent has now 2.470 has been taking a tour through the missionaries, with 13,08<) native as- Kongo country, wrote in the highest iiistants. There are 4,789 places of terms on what he saw of the Kongo legular worship, 221,156 church-mem- Balolo Missions. He says in part: bers, and 527,790 profest Christians. There are in Africa 3,937 missionary I know missionaries in the South, I have schools, with 202,390 pupils. There seen their work in Cape Colony and Rhoare 95 hospitals and dispensaries, 16 desia, I know them in the North and East, and what the missionaries have done I can see with my eyes, and seeing, I am prouder Mission Work a.t Lovedale of my country and my countrymen and women, than ever I have been before. No How much is included in evangeli- battle I have witnessed, no prowess of arms, zing work is seen in the fact that in no exhibition of splendid courage in the a single issue of the Lovedale Chris- face of overwhelming odds, has inspired me tian Erpre.Js were articles on The as the work of these outposts of Chris- Need of Commercial Training for the tianity. . . . Natives; Industrial and Higher Edu- cation; and The Nemesis of Social People who talk glibly of "work in the Exclusiveness. The aim is not merely missionary field" are apt to associate that to convert, but to lift to Christian work with house to house visitations, and maturity, to fashion Christian Society. devotional services, and the distribution of charity; but in reality it means all these The Great Livingstonia Mission things, plus the building of the houses one visits, building of the churches in which one A Moravian bishop has recently worships, the inculcation in the native of a made a visit to the Livingstonia of the spirit of manliness, which renders charity United Free Church of Scotland, on superfluous. the west shores of Lake Nyasa. He says: Somebody told me that there was a difficulty in getting men and women for the The plateau on which the mission stamissionary work in Kongoland. Speaking frankly as a man of the world I do not tion is located is 3,000 feet above the l ahkae~ wonder. I would not be a missionary on and a windin g for. ox wagons the Kongo for 15,000 a year. That is a road worldly point of view. I do not think it is a v<;ry high standpoiQt It is a simple con- been recently constructed to connect the feSSIOn that I prefer the "flesh pots of Egypt" to the self-sacrifice and devotion mission with the lake. We found at Florthat the missionary life claims. Yet, were I a good Christian, and were I a missionary ence Bay, on a plateau 3,000 feet above hesitating in my choice of a field, I would say with Desdemona, "I do 'perceive, here, the lake, a village ·school, a manidddleanscheovoel~ a divine duty." a seminary for -teachers, A New Situation ln South Africa ning school for the apprentices of the South Africa is slowly recovering various trades carried on here. There from the effects of the war. Great are 77I native pupils, belonging to changes have resulted, an.d a new situation has arisen. Recognizing the fact eight or nine different tribes, and that the black races altogether out- taught by a small company of devoted number the whites, that they thrive missionaries. In the large room used for and multiply and must be accepted as a permanent majority of the popula- evening schoor, 200 scholars were being tion, those responsible for the govern- taught, tn an adjoining room 20 older perment are beginning to realize that education, industrial training, and the so! sons. were' receiving religious instruction; cial uplifting of the native races is a sine qua non of a prosperous, peace- and in the dining-room the students in the ful, and law-abiding community. seminary were being prepared in' the les- Even in South Africa pressure is sons to be taught the next morninfs In brought to bear upon the missions. to improve and develop their educational the afternoon these students are at work agencies so as to meet this recognized need. To this the missionaries are in the field or the shop. There is' a large now devoting much time and thought. carpenter's shop and a printing establish- The easy rate of progress (of which ment. Here many primer9 of the various the ox-wagon was the fitting symbol) that once sufficed no' longer satisfies. dialects and many copies of the Gospels Large editions of school-books are printed and find a ready sale. The in- have been printed. The trades taught are stitution at Tiger Kloof is taking a those which are most useful in Africa.

good place. However, all these undertakings are in- tended especiaily to prepare the natives for an intelligent reception of Christianity.

In the principal mission stations and in the. immediate neighborhood there are 444 schoqls, taught by over 900 native teachers; and the complete enrolment is 33,000, with an average attendance of 22,000. Only those who believe that these Africans can be won for God, and who love to labor in this field, could have been able to bring about such remarkable results. The re- cently organized Konde Church nUl:nbers 3,000 Christians, and as many ca~dldates for baptism. And this number mIght be much greater if the missionaries did not refuse to make it too easy to gain admIt- tance to the Church.

MISSIOKARY INTELLIGEl'ICE

God's Work in Bunyoro ed to be showing a similar desire to Bunyoro, beside Uganda in Central be enrolled in the Christian Church Africa, was, in the old days under and the missionaries are unable t~ Kabarega, a kingdom of slave-raiders, care for them all.

unreached by the Gospel. Kabarega Image Burning in the Philippines was driven out by the Baganda under British officers in 1894, and in the An interesting and significant cerenext year Baganda teachers com- mony took place recently in the town menced their work in the country. of Saravia. Converts of the Amer- Four years later, when the Rev. A. B. ican Baptist Mission resolved to burn Fisher first began work in Bunyoro, th~ images they had formerly worthere was not a single convert. Now shiped, and held a service in the there are nearly 1,900 Christians, of chapel, at which Exodus xx. 4, 5 was whom 440 are communicants. In Mr. carefully read and explained by the Fisher's own station, Hoima, 200 adult pastor, who writes: "Immediatelv afconverts and 60 children were bap- ter the meeting the brethren took the tized last year. On Christmas Day images, which had been put under the there were 260 communicants at the table in !he chapel during the service, service, and they brought, together and carned them out into the marketwith about 400 others, thank-offerings place, wh.ere I burnt them-three large which amounted to ·Rs. 80. The men wooden Images of Christ, two Saint show a remarkable keenness for learn- Nimos, one winged San Vincente one ing, and the most important chiefs in San Nichol<l;s, two Virgins, five' picthe country do not consider it beneath tures of samts, one holy belt, and their dignity to sit at the desks as some holy leaves of the palm tree. pupils whenever their duties to the There were about 300 people in the State will allow them. market-place and they were very much astonished. Some of them ISLANDS OF THE SEA were angry, and some were afraid."- Baptist Missionary Magazine.

Urgent to be Baptized At the close of a quarterly confer- Destruction of a Miuionary Station ence held at Orani, Philippine Islands, the presiding elder was approached by Hope VaHey, a station of the Neuena young man who a.;;ked if he would dettelsau Missionary Society in baptize some people who were pres- Queensland, Australia, has been visent. As it was late in the day, the ited by a most destructive tornado. presiding elder suggested that they The fourteen buildings were ruined, wait until the followins- morning when but none of the missionary laborers, others were to be baptized. The were killed. The awful power of the young man responded that these peo- storm is illustrated by the fact that ple had come all the way from Dina- two men were lifted six feet into the air and carried about thirty yards.

lupijan, nine miles distant, and must MISCELLANEOUS return that night. They had heard Missionary Children that the presiding elder would be at Orani that day, and six men, a woman It is a striking fact that nearly one- and a boy had walked all that dis- third of the missionaries of the Amertance to be baptized. When asked ican ~oard in India and Ceylon are why they had come so far, one of them the children or grandchildr~n of mis- said: "Pastor, we have given up all sionaries who were sent out by the things for Jesus, and we believe on Board two, or three generations ago.

}.lim. Therefo~e, we want to be bap- In the 3 India missions, including Cey- tIzed and received into the Metho- lon, there are now 95 American la- dist Church." Multitudes of people borers, 19 of whom were children and in the Philippine Islands are report- I I grandchildren-3D in all-of mis-

sionaries, most of whom have ended missionaries. Who have been the their earthly labors. The spirit of chief explorers of Oceanica, America, consecration which was in the fathers and Asia? The missionaries. Who and mothers has entered into their de- discovered the famous Nestorian scendants. They have taken up the monument in Si-ngan-fu? A missionwork of their parents not because it ary. vVho discovered the stiU more was easv or remunerative in a worldlv famous Moabite stone? A missionsense, for the hardships of the mi;- ar,. Who discovered the Hittite insionary life were well known to them, scriptions ? A missionary. but because the God of their fathers had blest them by inspiring them ARCHDEACON FARRAR. with the same high ideals of Christian service which led their progenitors in- Are Missions Quixotic? to the missionary work. John Wesley was about to go to Not a Siege. but an Allault Georgia as a Ipissionary on behalf of the S.P.G., and an unbeliever said to Mr. A. W. Whitley, of Halifax, was him, "vVhat is this? Are you one of the lay member of a deputation sent the knights errant? How, pray, got last year to India by the London Mis- this quixotism in your head ? You sionary Society. In giving his im- want nothing, have a good provision pressions after his return, he said: for life, and prospect of preferment; and must you leave all to fight wind- We seem to have almost lost the note of mills-to convert savages in Amera church militant. In India we seem to be ica?" Wesley answered calmly: "Sir, like a besieging army, subject perhaps to if the Bible be not true, I am a those dangers which the general of a be- fool and madman as you can conceive; leaguering force would most fear for his but if it is true, I am sober-minded. men-the loss of the note of attack, of For He has declared: "There is no man desperate courage, owing to prolonged and who hath left house, or friends,. or tedious siege and hope often deferred. Per- brethren, for the kingdom of God's haps missionary societies will some day sake, who shall not receive manifold come to recognize the "warfare" analogy more in this present time, and in the as so perfect and applicable that the:,- will world to come life everlasting.''' in conference lay down the strategy for the allied forces against the enemies of What Is Easily Possible Christ's kingdom. For the conditions which obtain in India, by common consent, the In his new book on missions, Bishop siege seems to be the approved method Bashford has the following optimistic rather than frontal attack; and yet per- paragraph which is well worth ponpetual siege unrelieved by occasional attack dering over: in force is not good for soldiers. I have sometimes thought we might revive the In view of the increasing rate of modern idea of a campaign-a holy warfare. There Christian progress, the evangelization of is inspiration in such a thought, and ad- the race in the present generation is within mittedly the work calls only fot those who, the range of possibiI;ties. In China, Morlike soldiers; count not their lives dear unto rison needed 27 years to win his first three themselves. converts to Christ. Our own church needed 10 years to persuade the first na- The Debt of Science to Missions tive of China to be baptized. Upon the other hand, the lives of a r,ooo people Is it nothing that through their la- were surely being transformed in Methobor in the translation of the Bible the dist colleges alope, 2,000 more in boarding German philologist in his study may 5chools, 5,000 more in day-schools, while have before him the grammar and 40,000 inquirers came to onr churches, and vocabulary of 250 lang-uages? Who r60,000 came to our hospitals for help in created the science of anthropology? body and soul. And yet our church was The misisonaries. Who renderell pos- doing only one-fifth of the work accomsible the deeply important science of plished by Protestant Ch ristianity in comparative religion? The mission- China last 'ca r. The earlv missionaries in aries. Who discovered the great chain China wouitl have looke(l upon any such of lakes in Central Africa, on which results as miracles. will turn its future destiny? The

GENERAL MISSTONARY

The Greatest Things Iieved, and felt the need of constantly strengthening his faith by drawing living The deepest needs of the world are water from the Word and from divine spiritual needs. One man invested Grace. $100,00:) in India. It resulted in the conversion of 50,000 in that district Enrolled in the Army of Christ, he be- -one soul saved for every two dol- lieved in the coming of His kingdom in lars invested. This was better than Italy, and for this end he devoted to it to have founded Chicago University all his peculiar gifts referred to' above. He or to have given $32,000,000 to the kept back nothing for himself, but offered general education fund. Christ's all to his Master whom he loved with the standard of greatness was service. love that not only gives but gives itself. On the Kongo a man's value is estimated in cattle; on the Hudson, in He had neither taste nor time for theosocial standing; but by the river of logical subtleties. He valued and rested life, by what he is, and the standard upon the central and foundation Truth of is helpfulness. the Gospel; from this he never departed; on this he built up his spiritual life; from J. CAMPBELL WHITE. this he drew the motive power and energy of his marvelous evangelistic activity. OBITUARY Matteo Prochet was a choice gift from Com. M",tteo Prochet, of Rome God to the Waldensian Church; bat tho persaaded that the mission was providen- A striking personality has been re- tially assigned by the Lord to this his church for the evangelization of his counmoved in the death of Doctor Prochet, try, he knew no narrowness or intolerance, and fervently repeating the prayer that is of Rome, who, for 35 years, has di- Christian par excellence, "Thy Kingdom come," he was ready to salute in hope the rected in Italy the work of Walden- fature Chiesa Evangelica d'Italia.

sian missions. He died February Doctor Prochet was a warm, per- 16th, after a short attack of pneu- sonal friend of the editor of this RE- VIEW, who has traveled with him in monia. Signor Arturo Muston says the Vandois valleys, entertained him of him: . as a guest, and frequently met him Endowed with a strong constitution, in public and private. He was one Doctor Prochet had at his command a choice instrument from which he could ex- of the most gifted of men, and had act the most extensive and laborious ser- the capacities of a statesman, like vices. No one will ever know the watch- Count Cavour. His linguistic faculty ings, the struggles, the excessive labors, was preeminent. He had occasion the fatiguing journeys he' had to endum to travel widely on the Continent, without any apparent effect on his health. He had a most remarkable memory, which and on his railway journeys read he retained in its freshness even to his last works of fiction in the various lanyears. What he treasured up in it was phenomenal. One must have lived in close guages, choosing these because, as intimacy with him to know how much he drew out of his inexhaustible reserves, in he said, they contained the colloquial which names, dates, incidents, discourses, forms of speech current among the narratives, facts, events, the most varied knowledge, seemed to be collected as in a people, rather than technical terms repertory. and the phrases of the more edu- If Matteo Prochet Irad followed a po- cated. And by clint of perseverance litical career, we should often have seen he became such an adept that at the him at the head of ministerial power. He meeting of the evangelical alliance understood men, and knew how to avail at Florence, some years since, where himself of this knowledge to lead and rule he presided, he replied to the adthem. (!t;esses of foreign delegates in ten or His spiritual gifts were those which twelve languages, and then regretted made Matteo Prochet what ile was in the he could not do more! His statesbosom of the Alps, a prophet of the Most High, with a mission as specific as was man-like gifts he put at the disposal that of Moses and Samuel. He was a man of personal piety-not ostentatious, of the Vanclois Church freely and not vapory and mystical, bat solid. He unselfishly, and the debt the church knew in what and in whom he had be- owes bim is beyond either estimate or expression. C01LLhKD OF THE ZAMBESI. The lives of recognition and reward; patient p,. Fran~ois Coillard and Christina, his wife, suit of the highest a'ms, endUralH.'_ of the Paris Missionary Society, in South of hardness, quiet contentll~ent with and Central Africa (r858-r904). By C. habitual self-denials, willingness to W. Mackintosh. With frontispiece, map take the lowest place and work and 77 illustrations. 8vo. 484 pp. $2.50, where no one else would, and a bold net. The American Tract Society, New facing, both of difficLllties and dan- York; T. Fisher Unwin, London, 1907. gers, that might have adorned apos- Miss Mackintosh chose a grand tolic history. subject, and she has treated it worth- Coillard and h:s wife did more ilv. That is itself sufficient praise. than help remake the map of SOclth – Fran<;ois Coillard we account one Africa-they helped to change its of the fifty foremost missionaries spiritual cleserts into gardens of the since Carey went to India. It would Lord, and had long patience for such be difficult to draw a circle which great results; and the end is not yet. would embrace all the activities and Generations to come will rise up and influences that radiated from this re- call them blessed. markable man and his heroic wife. Not only South Africa felt his power, Sublime sentiments and sentences but wherever, on the Continent of quietly appear here and there in this Europe or in America, mission fires volume, but without undue conspicburn, he added fuel to the flame. uousness, as tho they were the most ordinary things-common as com- If he had not the genius of intel- mas; as when, at Cape Town, his lect, as a great original thinker, he wife's first words were, as they met had the genius of goodness with its before marriage, "I have come to do accute sensibility, its tender sympa- the work of God with you, whatever thy and its rare self-sacrifice. It was it may be; and remember this: 'Wherthis which made him the inspirer of ever God may call )'OU, you shall never missionary enthusiasm, and the un- find me crossillg your path of dttty." pretentious leader in the work of And again, a few months later, when evangelization. He rose to a singu- homesickness and reading the relics lar height of self-oblivion. These of her past life, caused not only nearly fifty years of actual work on the field will never have any com- many tears but a perilous habit of plete record. Like Livingstone's brooding, she gathered up all these missionary statesmanship in the ensnaring memorials and burned same Dark Continent, much of the them-and meeting her husband at service he rendered is too evasive the door she said with characteristic and elusive to find record; it can not decision, "You shall never more see be described in words, or imprisoned me fretting, Forget thine own peoin narrative any more tha'1 the ethe- ple and thy father's house." rial perfume of a flower, but is none the less diffusive and pervasive. This brief notice mil y fitly close with an extract from Coillard's will: No one who knows anything of "On the threshold of Eternity and these two heroic lives will need any in the presence of my God, I solinducement to read this book. Our emnly bequeath to the churches of only regret is that it covers nearly France, my native lanel, the respon- 500 pages octavo, and about 150,000 sibility of the Lord's work in Bawords. In these busy days, brevity rotsiland, and I adjure them, in His is absolutely necessary to secure holy name, never to give it upwide reading. But this is a book worth which would be to desp;se and rereading. There is artistic delineation rounce the rich harvest reserveci to of character here, description of the sowing they have accomplished hard work that waited years for its in suffering and tears."

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1907

OFFICERS OF CHICHICASTENANGO, A TOWN OF THE

NATION, CENTRAL AMERICA

of the World VOL. XXX. No. MARCH, 1907 VOL. XX. No. Old Suies New &ries SIGNS OF THE TIMES A MEN'S RALLY FOR MISSIONS central committee or "clearing house," is c01;:;posed of one hundred laymen The coming missionary movement among whom are Robert Speer, Willis among young people and the lay- iam Schieffelin and other representmen of our churches. On January 9th, ative men of all denominations. a men's missionary rally dinner was held in Philadelphia; on January 23, Secretaries of ~ea~ly forty boards another in Brooklyn; on February II, indorsed the plan in behalf of the one in the Waldorf-Astoria, New boards which they represented. Com- York, and on February 19-21, one in plete harmony, ihtitual deference and Omaha, Nebraska. In Philadelphia business-like ~ethod marked the the movement was inaugurated with flags of all nations fiying, under the ) banners of denominational missionary boards. meeting.

The Hon. Samuel B. Capen, presi- THE NEW LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT dent of the American Board, dedicated the moven'tent to the evangelization of In this ever;; true believer must the world. The'Laymen's Missionary reJOIce. For seventy-five years the Movement was born in prayer and General-in-Chie(has been calling out with a realization of the latent re- His reserves. First, the women orsources and energies of the great body ganized for missions; then, shortly of the church membership. It has after, young men; then young women opened the way for the active enlist- -in Christian associations; then both, ment for definite service of the thou- in the Christian Endeavor, Epworth sands of mature men of means and League, etc.; and even the boys and influence within the fellowship of the girls, in their Junior societies, began church. to form new brigades. It seemed as tho the whole church were falling "The church has been in the retail into line; and even the world was business long enough," declared Mr. becoming "enthused," until the danger Capen, outlining the plan which in- was of a "mixt multitude" that always cludes the forming of distinct and falls "a-lusting." But, after all, there self-governing groups of laymen in was need of waking up the men as a each church to vitalize existing mis- whole. Thousands of church members sionary bodies. A commission of fifty were asleep, or awake for everything men to be appointed by the missionary but the Lord's business, and immense boards, will view the fields. The power was running to waste as far as church work goes. '

Of late, there has been a mighty movement among the brethren. As a speaker lately observed, the time costly, it is more costly, both i~ effort had passed when, if the women and money, to those that prepare these wanted to know anything about mis- pages. To secure, every month, such sions, they would "inquire of their contact with experts everywhere on husbands at home," for the women the field, demands large outlay.

had the fund of information them- But, however the facts and claims selves and were the better referees! of the world field are learned, learned THE PRESBYTERIAN BROTHERHOOD they must be, if enthusiasm is not to be evanescent and illusive. Let the This new Brotherhood met recently men take the same pains as the women at Indianapolis, over six hundred dele- have, before them, to know and make gates strong, representative of the other men know, what is doing and whole denomination, and planned ag- needs doing, in every part of the gressive work for the body of men in world, and this knowledge will stimthe church. The Laymen's Movement ulate prayer, enlarge gifts, and compel Committee, representing all denomina- the consecration of children and of tions, is one of the direct outgrowths self to the work. of the Haystack Centennial, and aims to enlist business and professional MONEY AND MISSIONS men, outside the ministry, in praying, giving and all forms of working for Some have feared that undue emthe advancement of the world's evan- phasis may be laid on money. But gelization. this will not be, if there is a true ac- quaintance with the work, for intel- We bid these new forms of en- ligent giving is very different from deavor Godspeed. But, just here, we ignorant, impUlsive and indiscriminate emphasize one great fact that, with- giving. Let missions be conscientiousout systematic effort to gatl1er and ly studied and all good results must disseminate information about the follow. mission field and work, any such forward movement will prove ephemeral. Apropos of this, the present proposal Fire needs fuel, and without it even a. to send fifty of the best men in busiconflagration soon ends in ashes. If ness and professional life, from this we may, without immodesty, say so, country and Canada, to visit the miswe believe it is the reading of such sion stations of other lands and unofpages as those of THE MISSIONARY ficially report to the church at home is REVIEW that such information is, in a grand measure that will forever pu.t great part, to be made available. This to silence the ignorance of foolish is not a money-making scheme; if it men, and the senseless talk of silly had been, it would long time have prejudice. Surely God is moving-let been abandoned as a hopeless failure. us take heed and follow fast in His steps!

It is meant, and self-sacrificingly THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY maintained, for the sake of getting LESSONS and giving the fullest and freshest There are signs of advance in mis- knowledge, both as to the facts and sionary instruction in the Sunday- the problems of missions. And if to schools. When 14,000,000 boys and the reader the information seems girls, men and women, in our Amer-

SIGNS OF THE TIME5

:2:111 church schools in America enter the Hwa Miao. Rev. S. Pollard on a systematic study of missions we writes that the number of baptized may expect to see great results in members now exceeds 1,200. He giving, in going, and in praying. Fol- mentions a convention which they lowing the recommendation of the had held as an offset to a. great festi- Sunday-school Editori~l Association val which the people had been in the and the impulse given by the Young habit of holding annually and which People's Missionary Movement, sev- was a time of great carousal, drunkeneral missionary and Sunday-school ness and immorality. On the Sunday papers make a point of giving the mis- of the convention over a hundred sionary application of the Interna- were baptized, and a. large number tional lessons. The Sunday-school again a few days later, when 2,500 Times gives each week a brief sug- people were present. "On Sunday, gestive article on "The Lesson's Mis- July 1st, 230 more were baptized at sionary Meaning." The Baptist Mis- Rice Ear Valley, where a third chapel sionary Magazine devotes a page or to seat 700 is being built. In the next two each month to the same purpose seven days about 200 more were bapand the children's Over Sea and tized." Mr. Pollard also mentions the missionary spirit among the Miao, Land furnishes much good material and describes how they go and persisfor interesting our boys and girls in tently preach in other villages. this great work.

CHINESE ABORIGINES FLOCKING AN ENCOURAGING WORK IN TO CHRIST FORMOSA We would call attention to the ac- When Rev. Mr. Barclay of the Eng~ count of the remarkable spiritual lish Presbyterian Mission visited Siau- movement among the aborigines in lang in October, and baptized fifteen Western China, as it is described on adults, with ten children, he made the another page. For several years the following entry in the Book of Candi- work has been progressing steadily dates: "The movement in this region among this interesting people, and seems one of the most remarkable in now a great reaping time has come. the history of the mission. The facility Recently, in connection with a series with which the Gospel spreads strikes of visits by China inland missionaries, one. Five years ago, there was no pub- over 1,000 men and women confest lic meeting for worsb.ip; now there are their faith in Christ and were bap- three, with 200-300 regular worship- tized. ers. The main influences, according to the people themselves here, seem These persons were most carefully to have been the hospital and Brother examined, and their understanding of Tsui-ka. There seems no ulterior mo- the Gospel seemed to be clear and sure. tive influencing the people." It will be right to assume, therefore, that God has begun a new and blessed More recently, Rev. Mr. Campbell . work among this otherwise unreached of the Presbyterian Mission, visited people. the place and was kept busy examining nearly fifty candidates for baptism. A similar awakening has been go- About 300 people from some twenty- ing on in Yunnan Province among

four villages were present at both ser- after which an infusion is made and vices on Sunday. The "chapel" was the specific is ready for use. three old tumble-down shops knocked into one. The communion-table was An antiopium society has been placed against the south gable, but the formed in Kuala Lumpur, and the elements had to be speedily removed specific is distributed free. So great when it was seen that the umbrellas has the demand become for the opium held up failed to protect them from plant that those who gather the leaves rain, which came driving in through in the jungle now demand ten dollars great apertures in the wall. per picul (133 1-3 pounds) for them. . The poor people who come to wor- The dispensaries established for the ship at Siau-lang have promised to distribution of the specific are hard subscriJ>e 1,200 gold yen toward the pushed to keep up with the demand, expense of putting up a new chapel. the applicants in Kuala Lumpur alone The missionaries are now reaping the numbering over 2,000 daily. The reresults of quiet steady work carried ceipts in the opium shops in and on among many who came only for around Kuala Lumpur have fallen off bodily healing, but who returned with by two-thirds. Several shops have longing and impressions which have had to close for lack of custom. ripened into a life of trust and obedience to Christ. HOME MISSIONS IN INDIA THE NEW OPIUM CURE The executive committee of the National Missionary Society for In- A confirmation as to the value of dia has definitely decided to begin their the new opium cure comes in the form missionary operations in the Punjab. of a message from Penang, in the Ma- The National Missionary Intelligencer lay peninsula. The correspondent com- says: "This decision has not been armences by saying: rived at merely because it is one of the needy provinces of India, but also be- The antiopium movement in Malaya can cause it has come forward so heartily only be described as colossal. – So rapidly to give financial support to the N. M. has it spread and so popular has to be- S., and because there are candidates come that it reminds one more of a Welsh who can, when accepted, immediately revival than a movement undertaken' by enter the field." the stolid Chinese. The National Missionary Society Th~s new cure for the opium habit has completed negotiations in regard may exert great influence at this crisis to opening a mission in the Montgomin China, for with an easy cure in ery District of the Punjab. The misplace of the agonizing ordeal which sionary bodies at work near this dishitherto has been the only way to lib- trict have given the society a cordial eration from the power of the drug welcome and the Refonned Episcopal the process of emancipation is likely Church, which possesses property in to be wonderfully hastened. The rem- one of the villages, has handed it over edy is a plant which grows freely in to the native society. The committee· Selangor in a wild state. The leaves expects to arrange for the immediate of the plant are exposed to the sun for opening of work there. a day, then chopped fine and roasted, The District of Montgomery is sit-

OF THE

uated in the Punjab, north of the with loud cries and some with tears, Chenab and between the districts of began to confess and plead for for- Lahore and Multan. Within an area giveness.

of 4,600 square miles there are 463,586 For an hour or more the people people scattered in 1,314 villages. cried out so that neighbors and those The population is distributed as fol- passing along the street came into the lows: Hindus, 109,945; Sikhs, 19,- compound about the church and some 092; Mohammedans, 334,474; and of them into the building itself. The Christians, 66. Of the 66 Christians heathen said: "The Christians have registered on the night of the last cen- seen their God," and the English peo- sus 49 were Europeans, and of the 17 ple asked what had happened. When Indian Christians 14 were men and 3 the crying subsided, the praying be- women. Evidently the few Christians gan. If one confest sins generally the are servants of the European officials. whole company prayed aloud for him.

Practically the district is' unworked by The volume of prayer was not loud, any missionary agency. and generally the prayers were short.

Allahabad appears to have become Confession and prayer went on alter- the center of an Indian Christian vol- nately until half-past twelve o'clock unteer movement. Special services at night.

recently carried on in connection with, • Beginning with Thursday, daily the Methodist Episcopal Church in meetings were held, and for several that city have been attended with so weeks they went on without interrup- great success that at a Monday morn- tion. From the first morning there ing meeting, not long ago, fifteen was no appointed leader. The Holy young men and seven young women Spirit guided them, without human volunteered for definite Christian intervention.

work.

THE SEQUENCE OF THE MADA.

THE REVIVAL IN SECUNDERABAD GASCAR REVIVAL The revival that has visited so many Mr. Huckett, of the London Misof the stations in the Telugu Mission sionary Society, reports the work has also visited Secunderabad. After among the Betsileo as still advancing' the usual Wednesday evening Telugu quietly, but steadily and fruitfully. prayer-meeting, at which the lesson One of the latest converts is a wellwas from the book of Jonah, Mr. known sorcerer, a veritable Saul of Levering, the Baptist lmsslOnary, Tarsus, whom Mr. Huckett describes writes that on this evening as he was as the greatest trophy of the revival about to pronounce the benediction, a in his district. boy rose and prayed for strength to Mr. Gaignaire, or the Paris Misconfess his sins. Opportunity was sionary Society at Ambositra, writes given, and he confest to several wrong that the Holy Spirit has been poured things he had done. When he finished . out in fullest abundance, and that another boy said in Telugu, "And I, while special signs have ceased, the too," and he <;onfest his sins. Before lasting effects of the revival can be he finished almost the whole Telugu clearly discerned in the lives of those eudience arose, as by one impulse, and who were quickened. The conscience

has been awakened and the fear of dangerous, threatening their very ex- God has been deepened. Believers istence. It orders that no private ·have become better able to discern be- schools shall be locatad in churches or tween right and wrong, ~nd have be- in buildings used. for religious pur- come more willing to do right. Pur- poses. Schools thus located must ity of life has grown and men and make the nec@ssary changes within women are more careful in abstaining two months.

from evil, so that the exemplary life Of the three hundred educational of Christians exerts a greater influence institutions of the Paris Missionary 'upon their heathen neighbors. The Society in Madagascar, about two spiritual life of the native Christians hundred and seventy are located in has been wonderfully deepened and churches or buildings used for relig- they have firm faith in prayer, and ious purposes, and new quarters could their consecration has become com- not be provided before February be- plete and includes all their posses- cause the rainy season prevents build- sions. Thus they give of their time ing. Protestant missionaries are very and money most willingly to the work much troubled, especially since they of the Lord. believe that the French governor-gen- m MADAGASCAR MISSION SCHOOLS eral of Madagascar desires that the State shall control all schools and thus DANGER do away with the teaching of Protest- ant principles. Recent news from the representatives of the Paris Missionary ,Society in Madagascar is very disquieting. THE THREATENING ATTITUDE OF On November 23, the French gover- ISLAM IN AFRICA nor-general issued a new edict con- While numerous missionaries of -cerning private schools, dividing them German, English, and French socie- into three classes: Those carried on ties, as well as officials of the different by Europeans for the children of European colonies in Africa, have Europeans; those for natives; carried frequently called attention to the ag- on by authorized European or native gressiveness of Mohammedanism in teachers; and those for native children Africa, little has been done to meet the of both sexes, under twelve years of danger. Now comes the governor of age, carried on by natives without a the French Kongo and calls the atten- diploma. These last are missionary tion of all officials under him to the schools, and will hereafter be allowed threatening attitude of Islam. He only when there is no other public shows that almost all the troubles of or private school within five miles. the last years in the French provinces Thus it will be impossible to start have been caused by fanatical Mara- Protestant work among native chil- buts, who belong to a Mohammedan dren, where a Roman Catholic school ecclesiastical order. Some of them already exists. Other paragraphs of are white, others are from Morocco, the edict lay additional burdens upon Egypt, Syria, or Arabia. All claim the missionary schools and are not to be descendants of the Prophet and . conducive to rapid progress. The preach the regeneration of Moham- seventeenth paragraph is especially medanism, calling upon the people to

return to the purest doctrines of Mo- tober 21 news reached Tangier that hammed and to observe his five prin- Arzilo, a walled town twenty-five cipal prescriptions-viz: prayer, fast- miles distant, had been seized by a ing, almsgiving, pilgrimage to Mecca, bandit named Bareian, with some and holy war. They sell amulets and tribesmen of the Beni Arros, who holy water, and for the consolation of made prisoners of the entire popula- the discouraged announce the speedy tion. The local pasha was turned out coming of the Mahdi. Frequently of his palace and fled to Tangier. It they order the faithful to refuse the was believed that Raisuli was the in- payment of taxes to the French, who stigator of this attack, for on October shall soon be annihilated by the im- 26 he proceeded with five hundred mense armies of the Sultan. In gen- men to take possession·of the town, eral these Marabuts carry off the and proclaimed himself governor. In money of their deceived followers the meanwhile the Anjera tribesmen, and, says the French governor, are taking advantage of Raisuli's absence, anti-French and anti-European, and pillaged villages on the east side of therefore anti-Christian. Tangier Bay and looted his old resi- In a German missionary magazine dence at Zinats.

we read the remarkable statement that The French general, Liautey, is Islam has spread twenty-two times guarding the Algerian frontier, with faster than Christianity in Africa dur- orders to repress any violation of ing the last thirty years. French territory. On December 4, TROUBLES IN MOROCCO France and Spain, the two govern- ments to whom the Algeciras Confer- The situation in Morocco is still ence gave the right to do police work, serious. Lawlessness prevails every- presented a note to all the signatories where. Last September, Kaid An- of the Algeciras Act, asking that the flous, a Berber chief, entered Moga- warships of the combined fleet be pre- dor, the chief port in the south, and pared in case of emergency to land demanded that all Jews should retire troops for the maintenance of order from the Moorish quarter into the in the town and its environs.

Ghetto. The troops sided with An- The situation is serious and is a flous and the mob besieged the house difficult one for the North Africa of the manager of the French Bank. Mission and Kansas Gospel Union At the beginning of October the Sa- workers who are the principal mis- haran sorcerer, Maelain, arrived at sionary forces in Morocco.

Marakesh, and by order of the sultan MOSLEM CONVERTS IN CAIRO was given royal honors. His follow- ers committed numerous assaults on The religion of Mohammed is a Europeans, including the German con- fortress of bigotry, but is not impreg- sular agent. About the same time, nable. Even in Cairo, the center of Mulai Abu, cousin of the sultan, was the great Moslem University, the reported to have completed prepara- power of the Gospel is asserting itself tions for a holy war by persuading the . in the conversion of men from time tribes to suspend their quarrels and to time. Al Azhar itself, the Moslem combine against the infidels. On Oc- University for training its missibna-

ries, has yielded several students, who cial committee to welcome him on be- have within the last few months openly half of Christians on the Island of confest Christ. The young sheik Kangwha. Fourteen years ago he convert, who, after passing through began preaching on that island, and Al Azhar and obtaining his certificate after hard work finally secured a foot- from the ten professors there, de- hold. Now these men report tweu'tyclared his faith in Christ before Lord seven churches on the island and over Cromer in the presence of a Moham- 2,500 Christians. Last fall there was medan minister of state, causing a an increased turning to Christ, and profound sensation among the Mos- many hundreds are being gathered in. lem population, has since been to Eng- Kang-wha bids fair to become entirely land and is now in Palestine. Another Christian, as the very best families on Al Azhar student, a Syrian, who first the island are interested in Chrisheard the Gospel at 'the Cairo book- tianity. shop, and then suffered imprisonment in Syria on suspicion of being dis- Mr. Jones began work in Chemulpo without a single convert. Recently one posed to become a Christian, on his Sunday morning a great congregation of nine hundred greeted him there release was baptized 'by Doctor Ster- and throughout that region there are ling at Gaza, Palestine. The latest now 10,000 Christians. This condicase reported is that of a Mohammed- tion prevails all over. In the old First an of Upper Egypt, who was sent to Church in Seoul-the mother church the missionaries at Cairo by the Copts of Methodism in Korea-there are at Assiut, from whom he had asked eight hundred probationers. Can we baptism. He had studied for six match that in the United States? years in the Azhar, but was not satisfied with its teaching of God. He A young Korean exile who studied tried agnosticism, and as a last resort in America, married a Chinese lady, he read the Bible, the Old Testament and after his return to Korea was and the New. In his reading he be- made a member of the cabinet and came eventually a convinced and in- given the portfolio of education. He telligent Christian. He and his wife has now given up official life to take and children were baptized, making up work in the mission and has been a total of sixteen Moslems who con- given charge of the educational work. fest Christ in the Church Missionary The result of his ~ork and influence Society Mission at Cairo during 1906. will tell much for the cause of Christ.

KOREANS TURNING TO CHRIST Literally thousands in North Korea aTe turning to Christ for salvation. Rev. George Heber Jones, of the Tho burdened and prest on every side, Methodist Mission, writes that two the missionaries are rejoicing because men recently fiame to Seoul as a spe- they are busy in the greatest business of life-saving souls. Son and succeEisor of the late Shah of Persia. Since Ills coming to the throne, the new shah remarked to one of the missionarIes that he was wcI11nformed as to the Presbyterian MIssion and appreciated it htgllly THE LIBERAL MOVEMENT IN PERSIA BY REV. S. M. JORDAN, TEHERAN, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, [8~ The East is .awaking. Even the Persia, Cyrus the Great, who chose the conquered Crcesus to be his bosom law of the Medes and Persians has friend and trusted counselor; who re- turned the Children of Israel to the altered. Within the past few months Holy Land, restQred the vessels of silver and gold which Nebuchadnezzar the world has been surprized by the had carried away to Babylon, and gave the command for rebuilding the Temshah's proclamation of a constitution ple at Jerusalem. Think of the liberal- ity of those Zoroastrian priests who and the assembling of the first Persian came to bring their gold and frank- incense and myrrh to lay at the feet parliament. of Him who was born King of the Jews' in Bethlehem of Judea. To the To those who have lived in that Greek all others were barbarians and to the Jew they were Gentiles, but country and have been observing the growth of liberality this change was not entirely unexpected, for we have been able to discern the causes behind this liberal movement. , The first cause to be noted is the Persian character itself. Think of the liberality of that Zoroastrian king of Persian pnests from far came to wor- tion is not in their constructive work ship a babe born in a foreign land of but in their disintegrating influence an alien people who they knew was to This propaganda has broken up that become the leader of a rival religion. smug satisfaction with which thl.'

This independence of thought has Mohammedan was wont to regard borne fruit since the Mohammedan Islam as the last word in matters re- invasion. Islam has failed to hold the ligious-the complete and final revela- Persians in unreasoning faith as it has tion of God's will for man. It has set held other peoples. The Persian peo- men thinking and awakened them to ple as a whole are Shiah-that is, the fact that perhaps there are some Protestant Mohammedans-and the things outside of Islam, in state if not Shiah sect in Persia has broken up in church, worthy of their investiga- into countless divisions, just as Prot- tion.

estant Christianity has divided into The Influence of Christian Nations many denominations. One of these The third factor in the liberal move- sects, the Babi~r rather, the Behai- ment that I would mention, is the has for the past fifty years been the prosperity of Christian nations. Mo- second of the important factors in . hammedanism is a politico-religious bringing on the movement toward lib- institution, political even more than erality. In fact, the Behais would religious. Therefore the blessings of scarcely admit that they are a sect of temporal prosperity should of right Mohammedans since they claim that belong to the faithful. The early suc- their religion is the step next higher cesses of their so-called religious wars than Islam in the evolution of the one were quite in accord with these ideas.

true religion which previously found N ow that they have fallen so far be- expression in the Law of Moses, the hind Christian nations they are unable Gospel of Christ, and the Koran. to find a satisfactory explanation.

Behaism to me seems an attempt to Some years ago I was spending a reform Islam toward Christianity- day in a large village about forty miles that is, recognizing the superiority of from Teheran. While walking along the Christian standard of morals and the street I fell into oonversation with not having the courage in the face of a merchant, who invited me to take a persecution, possibly even unto death, seat in his shop' opening upon the to accept it as such. The leaders have street. After the usual complimentary compromised by adopting a vocabulary salutations the shopkeeper began to in large part Christian and proclaim- ask me about America and the way of ing their religion as perfected Moham· doing things there. As we talked a ~edanism, just as Mohammedanism is crowd gathered to listen to what I was perfected Christianity. They delight saying. I told them of how we plow to discourse at length on love, a tree and sow and reap and mow, how we being known by its fruit, and kindred harvest with our self-binders which themes. They have won many con- gather the bound sheaves into heaps verts in Persia-a million, they say; ·and thresh with our steam threshers a probably somewhere from 100,000 to hundred or more bushels of grain in 200,000 is the true number. But the an hour, and how the separator not service they have rendered to the na- only threshes but also perfectly win-

THE LIBERAL MOVEMENT IN PERSIA

nows the grain, putting the straw in. they have such a corrupt religion!"

one place, the chaff in another-the I looked him square in the face and broken grains in one place and the perfect wheat in sacks ready for market. The group of twenty-five to thirty men listened with intense inter- est, for their plows are the same kind that Elisha was using the day that Elijah called him to become a prophet.

They still harvest with a sickle as in the days of Boaz. The oxen are driven over the threshing floor to tread out the grain, and the fan is still in their hands as they toss up the mixture of wheat and chaff and straw, that the wind may blow the chaff and broken straw aside as the wheat and gravel fall down. When I had finished my story one of the group spoke up, say- THE NOMINAL SEAT OF POWER IN PERSIA. ing: "He seems to be a ·genial, open- The famous Peacock Throne 01 the shah hearted man and God has certainly asked, "Friend, who made the world?"

He answered, "Why, God, of course."

"And who is managing it now?" He answered, "God." "Answer one more question, please. Do men in this'

world reward their own faithful ser- vants or their enemies? Does God bless the righteous or the wicked?"

He did not see the pit I was digging for him till he fell in headlong. As he stood there confused by the di- lemma in which he was placed, the men in the group all wagged their heads and said, "Yes, God blesses the righteous. God must be with Amer- ica."

Along with the prosperity of Chris- tian countries the influence of mis- sionary work deserves to be placed.

The medical work in hospitals and homes has been a living epistle known and read of men, a practical example ONE OF THE RELIGIOUS RULERS OF PERSIA of what Christianity is. Persia is far enough away from Europe not tohave A Mohammedan dervish blest their country in a wonderful had her enmity and suspicion devel- manner. Is it not an awful pity that oped by the crusades and the wars of

THE OLD METHon of REFORM IN PERSIA A public, officIal adlllini8t,ration of the bastinado the succeeding centuries. She is near opening emergency hospitals to fight enough to know something of the the scourge. They have come to believe wonderful progress in the arts and in the missionaries as men who are in sciences, in wealth and power, of Persia not for any selfish reasons, but Christian lands. Hence from the be- who are the sincere seekers of the ginning, while not appreciating our welfare of Persia and sipcere servants evangelistic agencies, the Persians of God. The present shah has come have been pleased to meet and asso- in contact with us through our medical ciate with the missionaries whom they men. He has exprest himself as recognize as educated men, as repre- being well acquainted with our work sentatives of a higher civilization. and was very gracious in all he had to say about it. Medicine has been the magic key which has opened every door of fanat- After medicine the educational work icism, bigotry and opposition. They has won their approval. Referring have seen the lame carried into our to our school in Teheran, they say: hospitals and go out walking. They "The Americans have a factory where have seen the blind led in and go out they manufacture men." Not only seeing. When native physicians were have they sent their children to us, fleeing in terror from cholera-stricken but within the past ten or twelve years cities they have seen us organizing in open imitation of our'school they relief work, dispensing medicines, and have founded in Teheran and other

1907l THE LIBERAL MOVEMENT IN PERSIA

large cities of Persia some forty history of Japan compiled and transschools professedly up to date in their lated by a graduate of our school in methods with curriculums modeled Teheran had a large sale. The papers after ours. A prominent official in were full of essays on the blessings of Hamadan, himself a Teheran man, constitutional liberty and freedom. recently remarked to one of our mis- The surprizing thing was that Japan's sionaries that he considered that our growth in power and her consequent school in Teheran, where princes and victories over Russia were attributed peasants, Moslems and Jews, Zoro- not only to education, civilization and astrians and Armenians are accepted advancement in arts and sciences, but without distinction and educated on also to constitutional liberty, freedom exactiy the same basis with no favors of speech and of the press, and even THE NEW METHOD OF REFORMATroN IN PERSIA The Presbyterian Mission boys' school in Teheran. The boys wearing the fez are Moslems shown to anyone, has had a most to religious liberty, and America's part powerful influence in bringing· on this in this development was frequently reliberal movement. ferred to. The liberal tendency of the Persian press and the liberality of the Into the midst of all these liberal Persian government were illustrated tendencies in solution at the psycho- last year by the leading paper in Telogical moment came the Russo-Japan- heran publishing as serials biographies ese War to crystalize them into action, of Washington and Franklin. During the war aJl the Persian papers were fuJI of the wonderful progress Another thing that has had an efof Japanese in the past forty years, fect in impelling the government to It"was the never-ending theme of con· prompt action is the state of anarchy versation w'here two or three of the which now obtains in Russia. The educated class chanced to meet. A Persians wish to do something to pre-

vent such a calamity in their own Persian gentlemen remark: "Let us country. have all the light that truth can give and we will follow it wherever it may What will be the attitude of the new lead." Education has' become almost shah toward the new constitution? We a fad. The late shah proclaimed him- hear many conflicting reports.' He is self the patron of education and reported non-progressive, reactionary. schools. The son of the chief of the He indignantly denies the charge and pedagogs of the present shah's family proclaims himself a liberal. It is not has been a pupil in our schools in Tab- safe to prophesy as to the future ac- riz and Teheran. During the early tion of an untried prince, and yet I years of our schools' history in the venture the opinion that as the late capital city, the pupils were drawn al- shah posed as the leader in the liberal most exclusively from the non-Moslem movement, even so his son will popufations-] ews, Armenians, and assume the role of promoter of Zoroastrians-but within the past dec- constitutional liberty. The hope of ade the Persians have been sending the movement lies in the fact that it their children in ever-increasing num- is not the work of one man or of one bers. class, but of all the intelligent classes. Vhile the bureaucracy and aristocracy Six years ago out of a total en~ol­ in Russia are opposed to all reform, ment of sixty-six only twenty-two these very classes in Persia are the were Moslems, while last year of the most active leaders in it. The present two hundred and thirty pupils, one prime minister and his two sons, both hundred and twenty-eight were Mo- of whom have been educated in Eu- hammedans. About one hundred of rope, have possibly had more influence them bear the title of nobility, "Khan," than any others. Since it is a move- and a number are princes of the blood ment of the people as a whole rather royal. They are the sons 6f princes than any class, it would not be wise and cabinet officers, of governors and for anyone man, even tho he be the vice-governors, of generals, colonels shah, to set himself in opposition, and captains in the army, of merchants Recognizing the inevitable, he will no and professional men, boys who are doubt not only submit to it but place destined by birth to be forces in _himself at the head of it, claiming with the nation for weal or woe. We his father the honor of having gra- are reaching 'the best and most ciously bestowed upon his subjects influential people in the nation and the blessings of constitutional govern- our pupils come to the school from ment. every' part of the country. What we the doing is not being done in a cor- The intelligent classes believe that ner. We teach the Bible openly as a constitutional government and West- regular lesson in the course and everyern civilization and education will do one knows it. The Persians have for Persia what they have done for come to believe in us as fair and ] apan; that they will be the means of square, as open and above board, and preserving their national integrity, so they trust us. They believe that Along with other forms of freedom we teach the ·truth without bias and religious liberty seems by many to be they are willing for their children to taken for granted. I have often heard

THE LIBERAL MOVEMENT IN PERSIA

know the truth. Some time ago the courses, including one in medicine, Prime Minister remarked to me that numbers who are now going to Beirut, he keeps himself informed about the India, Europe and America, would school and in the name of the Persian come to us and with them ten times people exprest his appreciation and as many who can not afford to go gTatitude for the work being done, abroad but could and would gladly As a number of his under-secretaries pay a good tuition fee to remain in are or have been pupils in the school, Teheran. he has every chance to be informed. I believe that the world has never ONE OF THE FORCES POWERFUL IN DESTROYING PREJUDICE IN PERSU.

A rnedlcal cUnic 1n the Pre8byterlan Eo.pltol. Teheran Persia's greatest need to-day is a seen a greater opportunity to influence first-class educational institution; but a nation at its very center and help the Persians not having been properly it on the upward path than is preeducated do not have men qualified to sented to us in the Persian capital. superintend and teach in their schools, It is one ' of the world's strategic so are unable to do the work needed. points. Shall we not occupy it with Even if they could give the education an institution that will be a source of desired they can not furnish the true light and civilization and moral upstandard of morals and ideals of lift for the whole country? A quicklife, or build character requisite for the witted, able people are struggling upregeneration of the country. The ward toward constitutional governmission schools can and do. ment, free institutions and twentieth century enlightenment. Unaided, they H we could develop and expand our are doomed to stumble and fall. Now present plant the attendance would be is the time to lend a hand. multiplied. If we could add college

SMITH. AND SUCCESSFUL EVANGELISM *

EDITORIAL Now, as perhaps never before, the the midst of civilization yet practically question of the best methods for the a stranger to it. His schooling covered conduct of evangelistic meetings is at most six or eight weeks, during widely discust. Meanwhile, the times which he learned little more than his furnish a living illustration who com- letters. He got an unconscious trainmends himself even to the most cau- ing, however, for his mind, in his tious and conservative, so that such habits of quick observation, and for his men as Dr. Campbell Morgan, and heart in love for his parents-the death even Dr. Alexander Maclaren,-facile of his mother, while he was a boy, princeps among preachers-give him leaving a void never filled and awaking unqualified sanction. all his latent capacities of affection, <lnd of sympathy for the motherless. Observers of his career and readers Her death was pathetic, being due to of his life story, will be able to learn smallpox, with its isolation. Her hussuch secrets of his success as may be band, devoted to her, could not let her capable of statement in words, there die without at least a word about her always being, in true work for God, a future prospects; and tho as yet himresiduum that evades even self-anal- self .half-blindly groping after God, ysis, and is as subtle as the perfume sitting by his dying wife, he sought to of a flower. But three facts are prom- point her to the Cross. He asked her inent and are well illustrated: A man if she thought of God, and tried to can do much for himself, for others, pray; and she replied that she did, and for God, if he will. but that "a black hand" seemed to come before her, showing her all her Gipsy Smith had to do much for evil doing and ~hutting out all hope himself, for few have less of what the of mercy. world calls favorable opportunity. He is one of those "self-made" men that Then he told her that God would do not, as Horace Greeley said of some forgive, that Christ had died for sinof this class, "adore their maker." His ners, and was ready to save her. This popular cognomen, "Gipsy," is true to he did not yet know experimentally: his origin, for he was born, forty-six it was the echo of a gospel message years ago, in a gipsy tent, near Epping heard from a prison chaplain, while Forest, England, of parents who could serving out a three months' sentence, neither read nor write. Whatever be unjustly; but love taught the lips to the gipsy virtues, Bible knowledge and tell all he had heard, and it was godly living are not· among them. enough. She embraced and kissed Without being commonly guilty of him, and better still, laid hold on the grave crimes, they are given to petty life-line he threw out, and soon was thefts, and appropriate camping singing a chorus she had heard the grounds and pastures, or whatever children sing on a village green twenty suits their wants for the time, and ply years before: their traditional trade of fortunetelling, as a bait for the shillings of the "I have a Father in the Promised Land! "gorgios." My Savior calls me; I must go To meet Him in the Promised Land I'· Rodney Smith, the boy, grew up in • Gipsy Smith-An Autobiography. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1906. So simple and easy to learn is the point the way to God's free banquet substance of God's gospel! board!

((Mother's dead 1" were two words Shortly after, Cornelius Smith bared that opened the boy's heart to his need his heart to his two brothers, only to of One who never dies, a sense of void find them in like straits. The same unfilled till Jesus was enthroned and God was, in His own strange way, enshrined there, years after. Her leading them all by a like thirst to the death prepared his father, too, for Him one fountain of life. They thought that who alone can bind up a broken heart. if they should go to some church, they He had promised her to be good to the might find what they needed, and so motherless bairns, and felt his need they started. On their way they stopt of God to live by, as she did to die at a far more familiar place-a beer by. That sermon of the prison chap- shop-and blurted out to the landlady lain, on The Good Shepherd, that gave the inward craving for something bet- him his message for the dying wife, ter than beer; and again, curiously inspired his own cry for help. Had enough, the Lord had been there be- there been any man to guide him fore them, and she, too, was athirst then, as Philip 1id the eunuch, he also for salvation. She brought to them would have gone on his way rejoicing, Pilgrim's Progress, and there was read but years passed before he found the to them the story of Christian, losing wicket gate. The boy, Rodney, looked his load at the Cross, and they saw heavenward because his mother had that this was what they sought for.

gone that way, going to her grave to Then, on Sunday, as the preacher weep there, and sticking in the green spoke, he seemed to point at Cornelius mound the scarf-pin that was his only Smith as he said: "He died for thee I"

valuable possession, as one would plant and when, at the after-meeting, he a forget-me-not. asked him, "Are you saved?" he cried The wild man in his father was for- out, "No! that's what I want," and the ever tamed. Drinking and swearing way of life was explained to him. And he must abandon, and while yet in the so the Lord was leading him, tho as thick of the fight with these foes, he yet there was not the. full and final tried to pray, not only without a help- choice of Christ. .

ing human hand, but with the Book Poaching on another's pastures is of God a sealed book from his inability a habit of these nomads. But Corne- to read. A sister who for a time was lius Smith was not easy about it; and in his caravan, and could spell her way one day as he went, at early morn to a little in the New Testament, read fetch his horses, he said to himself: about Calvary until he felt that some- "This is the last known sin I will ever how his sins were laid on Jesus, and commit." He was now very near the the dawn of faith began. How to keep Kingdom, for he was putting away the his vow to his dying wife he knew not. sin that was hindering. He told his Could it be that strength as well as companions that he was done with pardon came with salvation? How roaming and with wrong-doing, and sad that souls should starve in the sold his horse, resolved not to move midst of plenty, for lack of a finger to further without finding God. A work-

man on the road invited him to a mis- reappear in nobler work than selling sion hall, and .when he started for the . tin-pans and clothes-pins. For example, meeting he warned his children not to he knew how to commend his wares look for his return till he was "con- to the buyer and how to stick to him verted"-tho they wondered what that till he made a bargain, as now he could mean. Reaching the crowded makes his message winning and per- hall they saw him march to the front severes until a soul surrenders. There as the congregation were singing, were also a boldness and frankness in the boy that are reflected in the man, "I do believe, I now believe, as when he defended himself in a po- That Jesus died for me"; lice court for selling without a license, on the ground that he was too young and as his children saw him fall to the to get a license and too poor to get a floor, unconscious, they shouted, "Our living without selling, No wonder he father's dead!" The "old man" was was let off with a nominal fine!

dead, but he presently leaped up and Even his misdemeanors taught him cried, "I am converted"; then went lessons. Once he was caught in a raid back to his wagon to witness to his on a plum-tree and, as the irate owner'

family how that chorus had brought gript his ear, he read for his benefit him the peace of a present faith in the the prohibition board he could not Crucified, and had made him a new read-"Whosoever is found trespass- man. Then he fell on his knees and ing will be dealt with," etc.; and he made his first family prayer. There never needed anyone to tell him after- was no sleeping that night for the ward what "whosoever" means. The singing of that chorus, which Rodney kind but firm discipline of his father found himself joining. Next morn- taught him also how disobedience ing the father feeling he must be a brought a flogging, and prepared him confessor, if he were a convert, went to understand the majesty of a higher to the camp to tell what God had Law and the Fatherhood of God.

done for his soul, and thirteen more Once, with capacious pockets full of found Christ that morning, his two stolen eggs, running to avoid arrest, brothers among them. He was so he fell and lost his booty-his trousers dead in earnest that he even sold his the worse for the loss-and felt that fiddle, because fiddling and drinking sin finds one out, and .makes one flee had been so linked in his life that when no man pursueth. Again, he he felt he could not handle a fiddie crept into a circus tent only to find till he was strong enough to make a himself in a dismal horse-shed under "hallelujah fiddle" of it, as he did the seats, with a policeman prowling later on. about for trespassers. And so the We have dwelt somewhat on these Lord's sovereignty is seen throughout details in the father's life- because of his whole life-story, choosing and lead- their relation to the boy, who accounts ing out into service this humble gipsy the father's character as a disciple the lad, and training him as He would.

main force that shaped his life. Happily gipsy morals are not so low It was not the only secret of his suc- that the grosser vices sapped the boy's cess. Even as a boy he had traits that life, poisoning imagination and mem-

GIPSY SMITH, AND SUCCESSFUL EVANGELISM I79

ory, and debauching conscience, sexual of Bunyan was in everybody's mouth, sins being rare among these wanderers. he gazed at his statue, longing to be As has been hinted, the gipsy tent good like him and wondering if he and wagon became to Rodney univer- might get beyond his gipsy wagon and sity and theological school, with his aimless life, and guide some pilgrim, converted father principal teacher of too. He had an idea that religion be- godliness and usefulness. That life- gins at the head of the family and goes the same on Sundays and week-days, down by regular steps; and he had a in public and private, whether singing strange sense of responsibility, lest the hymns or bearing sorrows-was a mystic blessing, blocked in him, should heavenly flower that filled the home fail to descend to his little sister, Tilly.

with fragrance. It led even the grand- And so various motives urged him on parents to Christ, and a great-uncle, to the decision: "I will be a Christian,"

nearly a century old. It was from the tho he did not at once, like his father, first essentially soul-saving. The bear his witnes~. He found that, only father's soul was on fire and the fire when committal and confession go to- must find vent; and a field was hired gether does assurance walk between.

at twenty-five pounds a year, that When Faith bears testimony, feeling is gipsy tents might be pitched round a not far off. Thirty years ago the boy mission tent as the tribes about the of sixteen started on the joint career Tabernacle. of convert and confessor, and the Rodney Smith was thus, in boyhood, "warmth in his heart" of which he confronted with a simple model of told his "daddy," has never given place primitive piety and evangelism. He ·to coldness.

saw an uneducated gipsy father find Gipsy Smith's education has been Christ, 'and that same day began a mostly in the simple school of Christ.

mission, first to his own family, then "The fear of the Lord" he found liter- his fellows in camp, the circle widen- ally "the beginning of knowledge," for ing more and more to reach all who conversion proved even to his intellect needed a Savior, and waiting for no an awakening and an inspiration. He other preparation or education than felt -a new alertness and capacity for what is found in a new heart, willing acquisition. He began to spell, and so to tell of Jesus even with stammering to read his Bible-and no longer tongue. wrong side up! and to see opening Of course revivals followed-had before him a vista of possible useful- not a revival been in progress from the ness as a preacher. Soon he could first? No chance was lost to preach boast a three-volume library-an Eng- Christ. Even when dragged off to lish dictionary and Eadie's Bible dic- jail for no just cause, Cornelius Smith tionary, besides God's Word; and so preached a sermon "a mile and a half this encyclopedia of God had two keys long" to the officers on the way; and to unlock-one for the words and then by songs, like Saul and Silas, the other for the facts-which three turned the lockup into an advertising books were as rifle and knapsack to a agency. soldier. His questioning mind was The God of the father was leading finding an answer to inquiry and stor- the boy. At Bedford, where the story ing up information and molding itself

anew, under new impressions. He be- We may pass rapidly over the rest gan to practise preaching in a turnip- of this charming life-story, which hap- field, where, tho his congregation pily has, we hope, many yet unwritten stayed and did not fall asleep, it proved chapters. He had his trials of fitting unimpressible. It was a proud day to his new surroundings and overcom- when he found fifteen shillings in his ing antagonisms. What training he "Bible-box," gathered by himself in lacked his new university of work for pennies, but a prouder day when he souls supplied. Practise trained his found in his own voice a talent to be mind for thought and tongue fbr invested for his Master, and the gipsy speech. The talent of industry made boy. learned the "singing sermons," up for the genius of native endowment.

still so used of God. His memory be- His tact in meeting obstacles is well came another storehouse to which he illustrated by his early fashion of committed such shining jewels as the jumping over the fences of hard words great leading chapters of vicarious in public reading of scriptures. Seeing atonement, gracious Invitation and a longer strange word ahead, he Love for the Lost-Isaiah liii and lv, paused to comment on what he had and Luke xv. already read; then resumed reading He was not yet eighteen when Will- on the other side of the hard word!

iam Booth "discovered him," as Sir then at leisure mastered the linguistic David Brewster did Faraday, and in eni&ma with the help of his library.

a meeting called out the "gipsy boy," But, better than all, he was always encouraging his timidity by suggesting on the hunt for souls, and always ex- a "solo," when his agitation might pected to bag his game. As he had have prevented a speech. A bystander taken up God's work at God's call, he bade him "keep his heart up," which counted on God's help. His faith was led him to rejoin, "It's in my mouth simple enough not to know that already! Where do you want it?" The "doubt" is supposed to be a "sign of laugh this excited relieved embarrass- a great mind!" He loves the universal ment and left the lad free for his first term of invitation, "whosoever," and little address-an outline of his life- . he linked with it the "wheresoever"

story. and "whensoever" of opportunity. His Booth saw the buds of promise and tongue talked of Christ so naturally asked him to join the "Christian Mis- and easily that men found themselves sion." It was a turning-point. With under a charm. His ready wit had a his three big books, the garb of civil- retort where only ridicule can master ization and an empty "box" for the a difficult situation, and his downright sake of his new dignity, he left the candor and earnestness won him a gipsy wagon forever, tho in his new hearing; and so after connection with "gorgio" dress he feIt as if "dipt in -the Salvation Army, and other good starch and hung up by the hair of work with others, he was led out into his head to dry." The seed was falling an independent career of evangelism, into the ground to die, not to abide for which the whole church may well alone but bring forth much fruit. bless God.

IS THE MATTER WITH CUBA?

BY REV. J. MILTON GREENE, D.D., HAVANA, CUBA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions Cuba is suffering from a case of State governments, in city and coun- acute moral starvation and until this try. To us, who live in these eman- is recognized in Church and State and cipated Spanish colonies, it seems until the proper moral nutrition is ad- passing strange that the chairman of ministered, there will be no hope for the Lake Mohonk Conference should the island so far as self-government is have condemned our American evan- concerned. Moral appetite there is, gelical churches for establishing mis- and wherever the truth as it is in sions in our dependencies, adding that Jesus, is presented in simple form to the Roman Catholic Church had a the people, they seize upon it eageriy. superb organization and equipment All that is needed is the multiplication for doing this work. As to her or- in due form of our evangelical ganization and elaborate equipment, agencies in schools and churches. In all are agreed, but for what is she or- no missionary field have the fruits of ganized and how does she use her labor appeared more promptly or equipment? It is no lack of charity abundantly than here. to say that judged by the fruits of her We have recently known Cuba as administration in these colonies for a country in which rebellion against more than four centuries, where her constituted authority was rampant, power has been undisputed and her revolution was rife and lawlessness sway absolute, she has failed alto- was wide-spread and we have asked gether to adopt as her program the ourselves and the civilized world has conception which Jesus had of his mis- asked, why this condition of things? sion as explained in the Nazareth The U. S. Government sent two of synagog. As a church she has mis- her ablest statesmen here to ascertain erably failed and presents to the world the causes of the outbreak and the to-day the example of a stupendous result was American intervention as trust, claiming as she does a monopoly the only solution of the vexmg of grace and dispensing it on her own problem. terms. Why is it that we have 185,- Probing to the bottom the revolu- 000 persons in Cuba who write them- tionary ulcer, its origin was found in selves down as illegitimate children?

the moral condition of the people as Why have we 67,000 families consti- the result of four hundred years of tuted without the sanction of either Spanish domination leavened with Church Or State? Why is it that four- Jesuitical principles, and regardless of fifths of our male adults are unable to the intellectual and ethical well-being read, and of our women probably of the masses. All the grievances of seven-eighths? Why was it possible the revolutionary leaders, and which for the soldiers in the late war for in- were in effect recognized by our Com- dependence to be defrauded of $35,- missioners as just, revealed a lament- 000,000, receiving only $15,000,000 of able and wide-spread lack of honesty, the $50,000,000 voted them by the integrity, truthfulness and justice Government? Why are the great among high and low, in Federal and ,churches and cathedrals almost de-

serted by the people and especially by organized to perpetuate ignorance, to the men, except on some great festal discredit Christianity to sanction imoccasion? Why in spite of historical morality, to propagate error and to precedent, social prestige and immense exemplify avarice, sensuality and wealth are the Romish clergy, so gen- hypocrisy. erally distrusted in their private char- The American Government can eduacter and regarded as self-seeking? cate and legislate, but only the Church Why are insincerity, untruthfulness. of Christ with her open Bible and and impurity of life so common even other spiritual agencies can effectually among' the devotees of Romanism? prepare the people for self-govern- Why has enthusiasm for light and ment. If we are to judge of the civilliberty in the land taken the direction ization of a people by the diffusion of of skepticism and infidelity instead of education, by the family life, by the being guided by the truth as it is in public morality which prevails, by the Jesus? The only just inference to be laws in force and by the administradrawn by one who is thoroughly con- tion of justice, few countries are more versant with actual conditions in Cuba in need of Christian missions than is that the ancestral religion here was these emancipated Spanish colonies.

RELIGIOUS. CONDITIONS IN CUBA BY SYLVESTER JONES, GIBARA, CUBA Missionary of the American Friends The prayers that the Spanish Amer- island. Altho it was hampered by the ican nations might be opened for union of Church and State, that union Gospel teaching have been answered was of its own choice. with a suddenness that has fairly startled the church. Every year sees 2. The Papacy has been favored in new opportunities in these fields and having among its leaders many able the march of political events is almost and devout men. daily bearing to the Christian people of the United States new obligations 3. During all these years the people for the evangelization of the unen- have been remarkably loyal to the lightened people in these Southern Church. There has been no general countries. falling away such as took place in Europe during the Protestant Refor- An impartial study of the influence mation, nor such as led to the more of Roman Catholicism in Cuba may recent Aglipay movement in the Phil- shed light upon the entire problem ippines. now confronting Protestant Christians. Anyone who wishes to study the real 4. The friars and monks have not results of papal teachings and prac- been a disturbing element in the re- . tises will find Cuba a field admirably ligious life of Cuba. adapted to that purpose. 5. It has not been vexed by. the I. For almost four hundred years presence of heathen aborigines to per- Romanism had' a free hand in that vert the doctrines and practises of the faithful as has been true in some other Latin American countries.

CONDITIONS IN

6. The efforts of Roman Cathol- papacy, the idea of which the Protest- icism have been untrammeled b~ the ant Harnack calls "the greatest and presence of any considerable Protest- most humane idea which the middle.

ant following until after the Spanish- age produced," had a- beneficent in- American War. fluence in the development of that In view of these facts it would al- island? Let us notice, first, the alleged most seem that Cuba, from the stand- beneficent influence of Romanism in point of the Romanist, was an ideal Cuba. '

country for the highest development I. Whatever religious development of his religion; indeed some high took place before the American inter- vention with the Cuban people, they owe externally, at least, to the Roman Catholic teaching and practise.

2. The most casual observer can not fail to note, what years of study will confirm, that despite the seeming indifference, Roman Catholicism not only dominates the religious practises of the people, but is woven into the very warp and woof of the entire social fabric. The most glorious holi- days are saints days, such as the day of Corpus Christi, St. John's Day, the days of St. Peter and St. Paul, All Saint's Day, Christmas, etc., each of THE FRIENDSI CHAPEL AT BANES, CUBA which has a religious significance, but with a decided emphasis on its social prelates in their pastoral letters have features. Every city has its patron freely spoken of it as such. saint to protect it. Saints days are to To Cuba as to other newly-discov- that people what birthdays are to ered territory there came, side by side Americans, only they are more inter- with the explorer and adventurer, the ested in their observance than is gen- self-sacrificing priest. He shared the erally true of Americans.

adversity and prosperity of the col- The carnival days have a decided onist and planter alike. When cities relation to religious observances; even were founded, the church edifice was the Holy Week itself, with all its so- built in the center, an imposing struc- lemnities, has that connected with its ture about which clustered the homes, observance which gives it a decided truthfully symbolizing religion as the social aspect. Baptisms and marriages, center of their life. The clergy were while sacraments of the Church, are reverenced and obeyed. Until recent also important social events. How- years their prestige went unchallenged, ever it may have been in the past, to- and very few questioned their right to day the social influence of the Roman eat bread from the public board. Catholic Church in Cuba far exceeds What does Cuba owe to Roman Ca- its power as a religion.

. tholicism ? Has that institution, the 3. It is alleged by the friends of

Romanism that it has served as a re- devptees a religious consolation that is straint to the passions of men; that to them of inestimable value. To the the threatened anathemas and pur- Romanist it is a thing of no small gatorial fires, the scorching flames of esteem to have all his theological diffi- which are usually pictured at the en- culties settled for him by those whom trance to the churches, has tended to he considers as experts, and to have make men bridle their lower natures his spiritual diet arranged by special- and live lives of sobriety, honesty and ists. The ministrations of the Church charity. That it has in some measure are intended to avail at every great accomplished this can not be ques- crisis in life. This is clearly shown tioned. That it has always conduced in the seven sacraments of the Church, to the highest good is certainly open an explanation of which is given in the to challenge. following translation from Gaumes' Catechism: 4. It is also alleged that Romanism has engendered a wholesome respect (I) Baptism.-A sacrament that takes for legally cOQstituted authority, not away original sin, makes us Christians, sons merely ecclesiastical, but parental and of God and the Church. It takes away all governmental as well. The great num- voluntary sin committed before receiving it. ber of political disturbances and at- It remits all punishments merited for sin. tempted revolutions would seem to It is impossible to be saved without being disprove this assertion. The answer baptized. to this objection is that the passionate and impetuous character of the people (2) Confirmation.-A sacrament that inwould have led them into the wildest fuses in us the Holy Spirit, with all its anarchy had they not been held in sub- gifts and makes us perfect. jection by their religious leaders. At all events it must be acknowledged that (3) Eucharist.-A sacrament that conone of the principal assets of the de- tains truly, really and substantially the body, vout Romanist is respect for authority. blood, soul and divinity of our Lord Jesus Christ under the species or a!>pearance of 5. The attitude of the clergy toward bread and wine. It gives us the life of the the unfortunate classes has had much new Adam. to commend it, and in some cases it has been notably praiseworthy. This (4) Penance-A sacrament instituted by is especially true as regards slavery. our Lord Jesus Christ to forllive the sins They secured legislation which pre- committed after baptism. No sin, however vented the enslavement of the original great, remains unremitted when this sacranatives, and they did much to mitigate ment is properly received. the condition of the African slave and were influential in securing the final (5) Extreme Unction.-A sacrament incomplete abolishment of slavery. stituted by our Lord for the spiritual and corporal relief of the sick. It purifies the 6. The character of their religion different senses anointed, and takes away has tended to polish the manners of the the sins of which they were the instruments. people. They have an urbanity; both of carriage and address, unusual in (6) Orders.-A sacrament which gives those of equal social standing. power to exercise ecclesiastical ministry, and gives grace to perform it holily. These 7. Roman Catholicism gives to its orders confer upon the priests two powers, one over the natural body of Jesus Christ and the other over his mystical body, which is the Church.

(7) Matrimony.-:.A sacrament instituted by our Lord Jesus Christ to sanctify the union between husband and wife.

Before turning to facts of another

OUS CONDITIONS IN CUBA

class, it may be well to review briefl y ance of a home in H eaven, and as those things which have made the Ro- sure an escape from the torments of man Catholic Church influential in hell. Cuba. It has given to them the highest they have in art, its music is the That has been said in the preceding sweetest their ears have ever heard, pages might lead one, unacquainted it provides abundance of social pleas- with the actual conditions, to expect ures, it binds them in alliances with to find in Cuba a people highly detheir fellows by ties that are stronger veloped religiously and with moral and than those of kindred, its splendid cer- educational attainments which would leave nothing to be desired .

TBB lI"RIBNDS' )(ISSION AT POTRBRn.LO, CUBA.

Tbl, building I. rented 18 an out-station. The miSSion fs suppor ted by tbe Christian Endeavor Society at Gfbara emonies, mysterious and solemn chant- Exactly the opposite seems to be ings, awaken feelings of awe and rev- . true. Perhaps no human institution erence ; the images of the virgin and has made higher claims than the the saints are substituted for the idols Roman Catholic Church, and there are 'of a cruder paganism. Seen in the few, at least of those bearing the name blaze of scores of flaming tapers, and of Christian, that have more utterly thTGugh drifting wreathes of incense failed when given full sway. More exhaling rich perfumes, the images of than one-third of the 'children in the Rome, drest in royal garments, seem island are born out of wedlock, while Divine "to eyes unfed by splendor. " two-thirds of the population are unable Besides all this the common people to read and write. Individual initiative have a commendable desire to be in in almost every line of human enterthe favor of God, to have the assur- prise has been held in abeyance by the

retarding influences of prevailing re- Santiago. In a district embracing ligious practises. more than 30,000 people there was but These influences may be classified one priest. Four years had passed under five heads: since a sermon had been preached in I. The priesthood. The priests are all that district. The priest confined entrenched in an authority which they himself entirely to baptisms, marriages claim by divine appointment and which and the celebration of the mass. On they use to surfeit themselves and stated days he would go to the villages stultify the people. Ripaldes Cate- round about. At such times the parents chism, which is circulated among those in the vicinity would bring their chil- people, says, "The Son of God has put dren to be baptized, lovers would in the priests' power the keys of plight their nuptial vows, and mass heaven, and in his hands are deposited would be celebrated for the souls of the treasures of faith. All the spir- those who had died in the interval itual and eternal interests of humanity, since the last visit. For each of these all the value of the blood of Jesus services he charged a price and usually Christ, all the work of sanctification after such trips he would be enabled and salvation of men, are in the to deposit a few hundreds of dollars priests' care." in the bank as the metallic result of With all their claims to power, they such pastoral care of his flock. Re- fail to recognize the need of uplifting cently the archbishop visited the dis- the common people. The Report of trict, it being the first time in nineteen the United States Census of Cuba, years that the children had had the 1899, Spanish Edition, makes the fol- opportunity of being confirmed. The lowing observation: "The Spanish edict went forth calling the young clergy has been rigorously opposed to people and children to the confirmation the liberty of conscience, to the gen- service. Thousands came and a spe- eralization of public education and to cial wholesale rate was made of twen- every effort on the part of the people t)'-five cents per head.

to establish a government of their 2. Ritualism. Irreverence is the own." Aside from infrequent sermons, son and superstition is the daughter of almost the only attempt at religious ritualism. A religion that consists of instruction is to teach the children cat- nothing more than an elaborate system echisms and prayers by rote, it being of rites can not fail to produce one or intended that they should be accepted the other of these. In Cuba they botb.

as truth regardless of whether they or abound. A considerable proportion of their elders understand one whit of the men look upon the celebration vf what they contain. The priesthood is mass as the enactment of a beautiful as a broker's agency, professing to be comedy with no more truth in it than the only one that can deal in Heaven's in fables or folk-lore. Such religious securities ( ?) and the priests carefully exercises they consider helpful to chil- deal them out in proportion to the dren and women, because it serves as ability or willingness of their patrons a restraint to the former and as a con- to pay. solation to the latter.

In the year 1900, the writer lived in Another class of people, failing to the northern part of the Province of find soul satisfaction in these empty

CONDITIONS IN

forms, are driven to put their trust in with a rope and let him head downspiritualism. Seances, with their ac- ward into the welI, then we will have companiment of spirit rappings and a sure miracle." And she added as if ghost manifestations, are frequent. in positive proof, "I have in this way Elaborate schemes of transmigration obtained several prizes at the San of souls are propounded. The dronings Domingo Lottery." of the witch-doctors, as they practise their art, are a travesty of the chant- 4 Penance and almsgiving. Altho ings of the priests. penance may have been intended to serve a higher purpose, it has proved But if irreverence is the son and to be principally a means of increasing superstition is the daughter, then im- the power of the priesthood and of morality is the Ishmael of ritualism. stultifying those who practise it. The teaching of a sacramental salvation does absolutely nothing to elevate Almsgiving as taught by the Romanthe morals of the people, and as the ists makes- begging a holy thing and history of indulgences testify, may places a serious barrier in the way of lead them to the grossest immoralities. an adequate eleemosynary work.

3. Saint worship. The Roman 5. Celibacy. The exalting of cel- Church ostensibly encourages saint ibacy degrades the home. The priest worship and abhors idolatry; in reality who knows nothing of the responsibilsaint worship becomes idol worship. ity of parenthood is declared to be The devout Romanist, who bows be- more holy than the father who by infore the image of the virgin, as truly dustry and frugality rears his family worships that image as does the pagan to serve God in honesty and integrity. Chinaman the image before which he The virgin within the seclusion of the bows. In the southern part of the cloister is declared to be more pleasing Province of Santiago, near the copper to God than the mother who by the mines, is the famous Virgin del Cobre, greatest of self-sacrifice rears her image of the Virgin Mary, reputed to family to bless the community. By have performed wondrous miracles. It these unnatural lives, society is deis not even St. Mary in heaven that prived of what might be an uplifting they think of as having performed the element, and they oftentimes give ocmiracles; it is that particular image. casion for scandalous rumors; and in Hence long and toilsome journeys, for a country of lax moral standards, it the purpose of invoking its blessing, must be confest that such rumors are are made to the shrine where it is kept. not always without foundation.

This image worship, especially Present Conditions and Tendencies among ignorant people, often becomes ludicrous. A certain woman, a devotee With the passing of the Spaniard of St. Anthony, gave the following ex- the Church found itself deprived of planation of her method of obtaining the revenues from the State. The his favor: "You will notice," she said, cemeteries passed from its control and pointing to his image, "that I keep him became municipal burying grounds. without fiowers-a punishment for his The Protestants firmly planted their laziness. The best way to force him work in every city of importance and , to do miracles is to tie him by the feet thousands have already turned to the new faith. Not least among the en-

emies of the old regime is the spirit the priests will gradually become more of freedom and independence which liberal in their methods can not be is in the very atmosphere of the young doubted. But wht<ther the change will republic. The struggle with these new come before the masses have been problems is now on within the Church. swept from their Roman moorings can Shall a firm stand be taken for the old not now be fully predicted. tyrranical domination or shall place be given to larger liberty? On the sur- John Fiske has said that the policy face, the question appears to be this: of the Spaniard to keep unity of re- Shall the old ideas be insisted upon ligious thought in his dominions, is a ,even at the risk of scattering many of terrible delusion. He continues, "Per- their flock or shall the other alternative haps we are not entitled to blame the be accepted, the Americanization of Spaniard too severely when we reflect the Church? It appears to them to be that even among ourselves, in spite of a question of the lesser of two evils. all the liberalizing influences to which There are tendencies in both direc- the English race has so long been sub- tions. The Spanish priests still cling jected, the lesson is only just begin- to their old methods and will perhaps ning to be learned that variety in re- for years to come. To them freedom ligious beliefs is not an evil, but a of thought in religious matters is a positive benefit to a civilized commun- dangerous thing. On the other hand, ity, whereas uniformity in belief an American bishop has had his res- should be dreaded as tending toward idence in the island for some time. Chinese narrowness and stagnation. Preaching has become much more fre- This is the true lesson of Protestant- , quent and Sunday-schools have been ism, and it is through this lesson, how- formed in many of the churches. But ever imperfectly learned, that Protest- the question is far from settled. That antism has done so much to save the world from torpor and paralysis.", THE QUICHE NATION OF CENTRAL AMERICA BY C. F. SECORD, CHICHICASTENANGO, GUATEMALA There are in Guatemala some 350,- carpentry. While many of them are 000 members of the Quiche tribe, lo- under a nominal obedience to the cated in the western and extreme Church of Rome, the majority follow northern portion of the republic. the ancient customs in regard to wor- These people are descendants of the ship, and have their own priest or ancient Toltecs and are related to the wizards, who are old men and the great Maya race of Yucatan, Mexico. leaders of their strange mixture of Unlike most of the aborigines of North devil and fire worship. These wizards America, those of Central America are are much feared and are held in great remarkably industrious, and engage in reverence. Nor is this fear ungrounded, agriculture, weaving woolen and cot- as the wizards are most unscrupulous ton goods. They are also proficient and often cause the unhappy victims in many of the useful arts, such as of their displeasure to go insane by

RUlNBD TEMPLE, BUILT BY BARTOLOJd: DE LA CASAS, SACAPULAS. CIIlNTRAL

QUlcuJ!l INDIANS 'WORSHIPING A CROSS IN THE RUINBD TBHPLII OB' LA CASAS, CIIlNTRAL AMERICA 189

giving them certain concoctions of Then the word came to Tcpen Gucumatz plants whose virtues and antidotes in the shades of night; it spoke to Gucu- l1latz and said him: " It is time to consult, to corr<;ider, to meet and hold counsel to- gether, to join speech and wisdom to light the way and for mutual guidance." And the name of this is Hmacan, the Voice which sounds; the Voice of Thunder is the first; the second is the Flash of Light; the Lightning is the third. These three are the heart of heaven, and they descended to Gucumatz at the moment when he was con-. sidering the work of creation. Know that this water will retire and give place to land, which shall appear everywhere; there shall be light in the heaven and in the earth; but we have yet made no being who shall respect and honor us. They spoke and the land appeared because of them. This is the beginning of the story of thuse who were formerly in the land that is called Quiche. There begins and commences the knowledge of the earlier times, the origin and begin- ning of all done in the Quiche State, in the home of Quiche men.

AN (lUGE OF GOD , TIIB FATHER, WORSBIPED IN MANY It is a curious fact that their god TOWNS OF THE QUICHE lfATION and creator should be Gucumatz, the they alone know. They also often kill their enemies outright.

Great herds of cattle are cared for by the Indians in some districts, and '

IlUlldreds of thousands of sheep (most- ly black) are pastured on the moun- tain-sides. The Quiches once possest an extensive literature, and hundreds of youths were annually educated at the college which was situated in the an- cient capital, some twelve miles from Chichicastenango. The evil work of Spain and Rome has been too well done, and to-day the Quiches can not read their own hngu3.g~. This lan- guage is very beautiful, but there are two distinct kinds-one spoken by the THE RUlI HA.BIT AMONG TlilC QUIOHe INDIA.NS common peopIe, and one only used by ThIs habit I. destroyIng the IndIans 01 Central Amerlc& the priestly and ruling classes. great coiled serpent! The modern The Quiche account of the creation Q"uiches fear the Evil One, but have is as follows: vague ideas of another world, being

THE QUICHE NATION OF CENTRAL

principally the knowledge of the ex- established in Tatonicapan, thirty istence of hell (Xibalba), but they can miles from here, and the eight have really be considered materialists. been baptized. MallY other towns are The Quiches, as also those of the visited from time to time, and there other tribes, are rapidly being de- are believers scattered throughout the entire Quiche country. Many idols dis- placed from hearts and homes have been destroyed, and as we are now . known and respected by the people, we expect greater harvests in the fu- ture. As' soon as a missionary physi- cian arrives, we hope to be able to erect a hospital, and thus extend the medical work which for nearly six years we have carried on alone. There is no doubt that medical work is most productive of fruit among aboriginal moralized by rum, and we hope for the A.. QUICHE INDIA N SPINNING 'WOOL day when this enlightened government, under the control of President peoples. In the United States there Estrado Cabrera, who is the ablest is one physician to every three hunruler since General Barrios, will take dred, while in Guatemala there is not the necessary steps to protect the 1,- one among nearly half a million souls. 250,000 aborigines of Guatemala from the rum fiend.

In November, 1900, my wife and I began active work in Chichicastenango, in the center of the great Quiche nation, and have been privileged to see some fruit from our labors. A mission station has been built and there is a congregation of some seventy or eighty people, fifteen of whom have been baptized. Work has also been

PRACTICAL RESULTS OF

BY MC'LAIN W. DAVIS, UTAH Vhen a great iceberg floats down ship, what heavenly living might not from the frozen North and its tower- be expected as the reasonable result. ing walls of crystal excite admiration and at the same time menace shipping, The teachings of Mormonism may only a small part of the frozen danger be expected to find expression in the is visible. This is the case with Mor- lives of its adherents and it is not unmonism. Much may be seen, but the reasonable to inquire as to the truth of major part of the Mormon menace to the assertion so frequently made by Christian civilization does not appear speakers in the Salt Lake Tabernacle, to a casual observer. The elaborated that Mormons are the freest, best, and system may be understood by a stu- purest people in the world. It is even. dent, but the influence of that teaching reasonable to ask whether the highest is not always easily discerned. This and best in human effort and life can fruitage is distributed through a mul- be expected from the teaching and' ex-. titude of lives and crops out in all the ample of the Mormon leaders. relations of life. Materia1ise Right thinking and right living are indissoluble. Therefore any system of The Mormon system is materialism thought by which life shall be ruled, incarnate. The results of this teaching must abide the test of producing right are evident both in individuals and in conduct. The claims of Mormonism communities. The materialistic nature as a system of thought and ethics are of the system is more or less familiar so large and so dogmatic that we have to the people of the United States. a right to expect from its adherents an The president and apostles of the unusual degree of rectitude in life and church, wlth other. high ecclesiastical conduct. 'officers, are presidents and directors of various corporations, many of them Mormons assert most strongly that church owned, engaged in a variety of the "Church of Latter-day Saints" is commercial enterprises ranging from a perfect copy-of the heavenly pattern. making salt and shoes, to the selling The hierarchy on earth is an exact of whisky and automobiles. model of that in the heavens; polygamy on earth is only a reflection of Polygamy is practised to-day by celestial relations. '. The Mormon apos- many of the apostles, officials and tles are said to be as divinely chosen members of. the Mormon church, and and as fully inspired as were the by its president, Joseph F. Smith, who twelve selected by Christ. All the has at least five homes and wives that leaders of the church are inspired and he can call his own. Nor is it true their direction of the church is divine. that the church has receded from the It is easy to see that authority is a teaching of. or belief in polygamy. word written large i? the Mormon This hateful and home-destroying invocabulary. With this extraordinary stitution is in no small degree the connection with the things heavenly, corner-stone of Mormonism. It can and such a plethora of inspired leader- not be co~sistently surrendered. To do so would be to repudiate the early leaders of the church-especially the Another effect of this materialism founder, Joseph Smith, Jr.-and to put is the inordinate craving for pleasure away the alleged foundation for future on the part of the younger generation exaltation and glory. During the of Mormons. When a missionary Smoot investigation in Washington .starts out to convert the outside world, it was brought out that the Book of in place of a farewell prayer-meeting, Doctrine .and Covenants, believed to it is a common custom to raise contain the revelations given to the money for his expenses by giving a church, and a work of prime authority, public dance. Dances and metry- did not contain the revelation doing makings have been fostered assidu- away with polygamy, commonly ously by the church, and now some of known as the "Manifesto," first issued the older members complain that the in 1890. President Smith assured the young people do not attend the meet- Committee of the Senate that he would ings and support the church as they see to it that the next edition of the should.

Doctrine and Covenants contained the . Materialism does not necessarily "Manifesto." A new edition of this mean thrift and material prosperity; book has been issued since that time, witness the condition of Turkey.

but there is no trace in it of the "Ma-ni- Many Mormon towns and communi- festa," tho the old revelation com- ties are progressive, but in very many manding polygamy is presented as of instances meager use is made of nat~ yore. It is clearly intended that Mor- ural advantages of soil and climate.

mon books shall teach polygamy and One community may be cited as an nothing to the contrary. . example; it is some miles off the rail- As might be expected, the life of the road, but is in a very rich country.

Mormon people flows in materialistic Potatoes can be grown willi little or channels. The shock of this frank no cultivation and are exceedingly materialism comes home occasionally prolific, yet this small community buys to some adherent of the system who most of its potatoes outside. Apples has not yet become accustomed to its rot in the orchards of this place by the full meaning. A bright, well educated hUl1dred bushel while the people buy young woman, who had embraced their vinegar in a distant city and haul Mormonism in Great Britain, was re- it many miles from the nearest freight cently brought to Utah and, as a spe- .station. This place is not unique, for cial honor, was introduced to Pres- many others may be found with sim- ident Smith an9 some of the apostles. ilar conditions.

It would naturally be supposed that Polygamy this direct contact with these ·favored and inspired men would have strength- The example of lawlessness set by ened her faith and made her a more church leaders can not fail to be ob- earnest follower of Joseph Smith, Jr- served and emulated_ Just as the pre- Instead, she declared· that what Wa!L cept that polygamy is discouraged is said to her on this occasion disgusted overshadowed by the open practise of her with Mormonism, and to-day she President Smith and numerous apos- is a happy member of an evangelical tles, so the Mormon precept of obe- Christian church. dience to rulers, governors and laws is

impaired by the practises of the ruling ding polygamy was given to the hierarchy. President Joseph F. Smith world. There have been other cases acknowledged in Washington that he of plural marriage during this same was breaking both human and divine period, tho it is, of necessity, difficult, laws, and that he proposed to continue and frequently impossible, to trace all in this lawless course. Mr. Smith and these ceremonies, since these marseveral apostles of the church were riages are performed in darkened pardoned for their past offenses and rooms, on the high seas, by lonely granted amnesty by Presidents Cleve- roadsides in Mexico, and wherever the land and Harrison, on their cove- curtains of secrecy and stealth are nanting to obey the laws against "un- deemed thick enough to veil the act lawful cohabitation." These solemn from public knowledge. All of this pledges have been shamelessly broken; breeds contempt for human law and the laws of the State of Utah have divine commandments, where it is been trodden under foot; the com- made evident that what has been solmands of God have been violated. emnly paraded as a divine injunction What a singular spectacle is presented doing away with, or suspending, poby these supposed representatives of lygamy is but a hypocritical mask the Almighty breaking His laws and meant only to deceive the outside yet claiming to be in daily communica- world. tion with Him! The population of Utah is found Recently President Smith was fined largely in rural communities and the three hundred dollars in a Salt Lake testimony of President Joseph F. county court for the crime of unlawful Smith and other Mormon chiefs becohabitation. Let it be remembered fore the Senate Committee during the that his forty-third child, whose ad- Smoot investigation, is not familiar to vent led to his prosecution, is illegit- a great multitude of the Mormon imate, and some faint conception may people. This testimony has never be had of the' example set before the been printed or circulated by any people of the Mormon church by this Mormon print. This is conclusive ev- "prophet, seer and revelator." Is it idence that the Mormon authorities ·do to be supposed that such teaching, by not regard this testimony as a trione so eminent in the church, can pass umphant vindication of themselves altogether unobserved and unheeded? which should be spread broadcast When the president of the Mormon among the rank and file of the church. church sets the example of breaking When many Mormons are questioned laws, human and divine, others natu- about President Smith's remarkable rally reason that they may follow the testimony it is found that they know same course. The result is seen in the nothing about it. One intelligent Morimmoral condition of many Mormon mon, who maintained he never heard communities. about this testimony, when assured that. such was in print, said, "Oh, that The evidence in the Smoot inves- does not prove anything; you can tigation was conclusive that at least never tell what these reporters will five apostles had taken new plural say." wives since the "Manifesto" forbid-

19071 THE PRACTICAL RESULTS OF MORMONISM

Bigotry Mormons away from all religious meetings except their own. The order The effect of the Mormon doctrine goes out for Mormons not to attend believed and applied is to foster big- the services held in Christian churches, otry. The common name applied to and it is obeyed. When the Young outsiders by President Joseph F. Men's Christian Association was being Smith and other leaders of the Mor- started in Salt Lake City a number of mon church has been "enemies." In young Mormon men were in the habit a speech at St. George, Utah, Pres- of attending the meetings at the Assoident Smith advised the Saints never ciation headquarters. Suddenly they to sell land to outsiders, boasting that all stopt coming and tj-le inquiries of he never had and never would sell a the secretary met only evasive replies. foot of land to these "enemies;" Such At last he asked one of these young teaching and spirit is worthy of Mo- men when the order had gone out for hammedanism, or of China during the Mormons to stay away from the time of the Boxer outbreak. It has Young Men's Christian Association, been practically effective in causing and the man naively gave him the date Mormons to look upon all non-Mor- when the Mormon bishop had issued mons as aliens. This is a remarkable the orders.. attitude for what is professedly the "true and only church in the whole Mormonism has not yet reached its world" representing the love of God logical and full. fruition, for' it is held in Jesus Christ. There is little social in check by the laws and customs of mingling of Mormons and non-Mor- the United States. But the teachings mons in Utah and Idaho. Mormons are beginning to show results. A sysbear an attitude of aloofness and sep- tem which is giv.en over to materialaration toward those who reside in ism, which fences its followers off their midst, The old Jewish separate- from sympathetic human fellowship ness find,S a modern parallel in Mor- with the rest of the world by high momsm. walls of exclusion and peculiar relig- ious privilege, which fosters and up- Those who openly leave the' Mor- holds systematic lawlessness and mon church for any other faith are pledge-breaking, must fail to develop branded as "apostates," and if they the highest and best of which the race live in a Mormon community they are is capable. The early pioneers of the ostracized and have' the stigma of Mormon faith are rapidly passing social unworthiness put upon them to away. There is much to admire in the such a degree that they might as well sturdy strength and real fervor disbe living among a people of alien played by these primitive Saints. They blood. Where Mormon girls have often brought to the new religion of married non-Mormons petty persecu- Joseph Smith, Jr., the faith, piety and tions have been frequent, One young strength of character which had been woman who left the Mormon faith to formed in Christian families and join a Christian church was cast off churches. The new generation of by her family. This bigotry, which Mormons which is coming forward spares not even the tenderest ties, is has been fed on a different food from responsible for sorrow and heartbreak what their forbears tasted. In them throughout Utah. It is potent to keep

and in their children will be displayed from the loins of Mormonism, well the actual effects of materialism and and good. The seed has been sown; polygamy. It will be demonstrated in the harvest is yet to come, and it will them whether secret rites, oaths made come in this century. Destiny and binding by horrid penalties, polygamy, time will inexorably and with matheand blind obedience to leaders who are matical certainty bring us the legiticonfessedly lawbreakers, will develop mate product of Mormonism. If it is character and make for righteousness. true that "history repeats itself," there The ultimate test of Mormonism will can be no doubt of what the future has be the Mormons. If noble benefactors in store. It is the mission of the of the race, philanthropists, poets, law- Christian Church of America to save givers and statesmen come forth our land from this bitter fruitage.

THE iTALIAN IN AMERICA BY REV. FREDERICK H. WRIGHT, D.D., ROME, ITALY n. Missionary of the M. Church, r899- The Italian is much in evidence in so rapidly, for her progress is phethese day~. He has come, is coming, nomenal. On that immortal day, Sepand will come to America, and despite tember 20th, 1870, the Pope evacuated all. statements to the contrary, he is the Quirinal palace and became a selfcoming to stay. Not more than five constituted prisoner in the Vatican. per cent. return to Italy and remain This puerile fiction must be kept up to there permanently. In round numbers, maintain his dignity, for if he should 200,000 yearly crowd to the shores of surrender it, he would become a plain the United States. I t is a motley bishop of Rome with no greater augroup and the appalling thing is that thority than any other bishop. The the vast majority are illiterates; but pretensions to temporal power ..secure they are not so undesirable an element his position as pope of all the world. as some think. They are naturally in- Victor Immanuel II. was chosen king telligent, and when they are given an by an overwhelming vote of the opportunity, make a splendid record. Roman people, and began the difficult task of cleaning out the Italian Augean An orator, of considerable reputa- stables. Some noble work was done, tion, was recently heard to remark: but there remains much to do. The "The Italians ?-degenerate sons of sanitary conditions of Rome in the illustrious sires!" That is a prejudiced early seventies were fearful. Without generalization which can not commend paved streets and with an unimproved itself to an intelligent public. Emil sewerage system, this city was the Reich in the Contemporary Review, breeding place for disease, and the exprest the opinion that Italy is to- Roman fever was a natural result of day the most gifted nation of Europe. residence in the Eternal City. Those It was only thirty-six years ago that who have read Storey's "Roba di Italy became a nation and her short Roma" will remember the grewsome pictures he draws of some of the old career has been a brilliant one. No other European nation has advanced

THE ITALIAN IN AMERICA

haunts. The archeologist was angry but this difference often lies in the when the new government undertook customs of the people. We could to pull down some of the old rookeries wish, for instance, that they would and they complained bitterly against comb their children's hair at home, the modern spirit of these vandals, but and not in full view of the passer-by.

this demolition was the best thing that American mothers do this in private, ever happened to Rome. Tourists can but they do it just the same; we might now live there with perfect safety. wish that the Italians would hide in Excellent hygienic conditions obtain their homes many things that they and to-day there is no city in the world now expose on the streets, but we that has a better health record than must understand the spirit of the Rome. So over all the country a great people . before we· condemn them.

improvement was made in sanitary Things which we hold as sacred, the conditions, but in the remote parts Italian counts as natural and secular.

there is much room for further im- An American when he mingles with provement. the Italians is shocked at first by open We must not be too hasty in con- references, in a promiscuous company, demning the Italians as filthy. A gen- to things sacred and deli<;ate; but as eral survey may lead to such a con- soon as he learns the genius. of this clusion, but when we particularize we remarkable people he ceases to crit- do not find such a deplorable condition icize, or at least modifies his criticism.

as we at first imagined. Of course, The illiteracy of the Southern Italian they do not have our knowledge of emigrant is deplorable. About eighty- the laws of hygiene-and we ourselves five per cent. ofthe Italian immigrants have made great advance in recent can neither read nor write, but that is years, as the regulations concerning no fault of the individual. He is quick expectoration in street cars will testify to learn and his children become the -but in general, the average Italian best students in our public schools.

is as clean as the average American The Italian says: "Siamo sotto Ie of the same grade of society. Tes- unghi dei preti." (We are under the timony which I have received from talons of the priests.) It has been the physicians in this country as to the im- deliberate policy of the Roman Church maculate condition of the Italian beds. in Southern Italy to keep the people should have some weight. More than ignorant, and for hundreds of years one settlement-worker has assured me the Pope has ruled the bodies and that in the Italian homes they almost souls of the poverty-stricken, illiterate invariably find four clean walls, while masses. They seek the better land, and one of the New York State commis- we must not close the door of op- sioners for the inspection of factories portunity in their faces, but give them and tenements volunteered his testi- a chance to improve their condition.

mony as to the scrupulous cleanliness About ninety-nine per cent. of the of the new Italian tenement 'quarters. emigrants to the United States come Such testimony can not be lightly set from the country. Most of them have aside, Some of their methods of never seen a city until they set sail for keeping a home and attending to their America, consequently they know children may conflict with our ideas, nothing of the vices of the cities.

They are of the honest, industrious are engaged, too many of them have class,-the bone and sinew of the lost their self-respect, and it is no use Italian nation. So great has been the denying the fact that there is a de- emigration that the Italian govern- moralizing tendency among them, due ment has recently inquired into the to their surroundings. That is no matter and is seeking to adopt plans reason, however, that we should con- to induce these peasants to remain in demn a whole race for the failings of their own country. This ought to be a few. It was Gladstone who said sufficient to relieve the minas of Amer- that he had arrived at the point where icans as to the character of the South- he had ceased to criticize a nation for ern Europe immigrants. One per cent. the faults of individuals. Another comes from the city, and is doubtless generation is going to bring a decided a hard element. They spoil the repu- change for the best or for the worst, tation of the other ninety-nine per according to the opportunity we give cent. I have had an opportunity, dur- them. If we are true to our ideals, ing my residence in Italy, of six years, we shall make it harder for them to to study this people, and my work has degenerate, but if we fail of our duty, been particularly among the very class a second generation (crqwded into that comes to this country. I can tes- tenement life, the only playground for tify without reservation to the splendid the children being the streets) will qualities of the average immigrant. become a menace to our country.

We as Americans are prejudiced The intelligence of the average Ital- against him and if we attempt to do ians is as high as that of any other anything for him it is in the spirit of people. They have a wonderful his- self-preservation or in a patronizing tory in the past. In the world of lit- way. This the Italian heartily re- erature, science and art they are in the sents. He claims the same rights that ascendency. The spirit of the martyrs we have and he only asks for a fair who suffered for their faith in the chance in the race of life. early history of the Christian Church, The Italian is not as bad as he is is still in them, but now its object is painted. On my return to America, I no longer Christ and the Church, for saw more drunken men in one week they have lost faith in the Church and than I saw in the whole six years of know little of Christ; but when their my experience in Italy. This Amer- country was in peril, they rallied to the ican vice, however, has been learned call of Garibaldi and Mazzini and Ca- only too well by the Italians. They vour, and sacrificed themselves on the can not get the cheap wine which they altar of their patriotism. The race of have been used to drinking in Italy. martyrs is not yet dead and with ear- They see the Americans of their class nest preaching of. the gospel of a purer using beer and whisky freely and faith, there is much that encourages they take up with the custom and un- hope and confidence in these warm- fortunately bring discredit upon them- hearted Southerners who are crowd- selves and their fellow Italians. ing our streets and filling our cities.

Owing to their crowded condition and May American Christendom rise to its the kind of occupations in which they opportunities.

WORD OF GOD IN

BY REV. W. H. FORSYTHE, M. D., CHUNJU, KOREA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church (South) The reading of the Word of God is coming a Christian. His friends went bringing the people of Korea to know with him to church the following Christ as their Savior. This is shown Wednesday evening, and he decided in a wonderful way in the report of to believe. I visited his home recently. the Bible Committee for I905. Rev. He still continues to live a Christian life and is making much progress. J. L. Gerdine, of the Methodist Epis- And of another man Mr. Foote copal Mission (South), often accom- writes: "Last year there were only panies his colporteurs on their trips twenty Christians in his territory and from Wonsau. With a loaded donkey this year there are one hundred to be and one or two colporteurs, he goes cared for and taught by the colporfrom village to village, where after teur." preaching the Scriptures were offered for sale. There is such a demand for In Kyeng Sang Province, the same them that it is difficult to provide kind of good work is being done by books enough. In one place where the our colporteur, Mr. Chang. He was story of Christ had never been heard, at the market in Chogei City when a one hundred copies were sold in an man came forward and bought two hour. Not long after Mr. Gerdine gospels. From his conversation it apagain visited that place and found a peared that ten months before he had congregation of about sixty, with their bought two gospels and after reading own church building and an earnest them, had become convinced that they and enthusiastic group of worshipers. contained a good message. He be- lieved in secret and twice when the Rev. W. R. Foote, of the Canadian colporteur came to Chogei he had Presbyterian Mission, says that the bought more books. This time he great testimony to the genuineness of wanted to get the whole story more the colporteurs' work is the large correctly, so he said, "Please come to number of people becoming Christians my house to-night and bring your in the fields covered by them. In each friend (Mr. Yi)' along." On going field a church has been built, a school to the house that night, they were has been started, the people conform surprized to find that the man knew to the discipline of the church, and quite a good deal of the Scripture there are no factions. One man of story. On the wall were some hugood family and some wealth had morous papers. "What are these?" been for a long time given to drink. they asked. "Those are prayers. The The habit grew until his family were gospel said I must pray, and I supalarmed lest he should waste all he posed that was the way to pray. Do had. Finally some men of the village not the people who follow this doctrine told him that it would be well for him pray by these papers on the wall?" to become a Christian-that nothing The colporteurs taught him the rea] else could reform him. They had inwardness of prayer from the heart seen bad men become good and he and urged him to let his light shine, could be saved, too-but only by be-

for as yet he was only a secret believer. adding others. From a country with- After some persuasion he went out out a known believer, in six weeks it and brought in friends who also heard changed to one with one hundred disgladly. For ten days Mr. Chang and ciples of Christ 1 And colporteur Mr. Yi preached in that house and Chang was the instrument the Spirit they left five rn'en definitely pledged to had used to lay the first foundation. follow Christ. Rev: W. L. Swallen, of the same Hearing that there was a man in the mission, whose work is on the northvillage of Oktu, three miles away, who western coast, says that owing to the was interested, the colporteur and his immense work which he has to do by friend sought him out. He proved to reason of the colporteurs' energies, be a gentleman but his interest had he has been obliged to neglect other been exaggerated. They, however, duties. This is in spite of the stateproceeded to interest him, and soon ment: "They nearly worried the life his sarang (guestroom) was over- out of me begging for Testaments flowing with other gentlemen, real which I was unable to get for them. yangbans (high class), who wanted to One year ago, at Kang-ga-kol, there meet the two guests. The messengers was one lone Christian woman. I poured out the truths of salvation so made it a point to have my colporteur well, that the Spirit came down in go there at regular stated intervals. power, and in a few days thirte~n men To-day there are forty believers worwere pledged for Christ, all yangbans, shiping regularly every Sabbath. several of them scholars. Such an Other similar cases might be meningathering was never known in South tioned if I had the time. But this is Kyeng Sang Province. This is in a sufficient for a testimony to the pracpart of the country where up to that tical efficiency of the colporteur in my time there was not one believer. circuit."

Mr. Foote went out there six weeks The Rev. W. G. Cram, of the Methafter the first entrance of light, going odist Episcopal Mission, South, Songinto this latter place first. There were dol, gives a like testimony to the efonly fifteen houses in the village and fectiveness of his colporteurs as the twelve of them were already Christian. instruments by which the church has The other three began to feel lonely. been established and preserved. A site was being laid out for a church, Through them the church has been for it was impossible for all the brought out of heathenism. Just one worshipers to meet together. They incident will suffice to illustrate the bought liberally of books, sang the kind of work which has characterized untried hymns together, and studied the work of the colporteurs. In the with a will. They praised colporteur northern county of the province of Chang highly as their spiritual father. Kank Won there is a Korean village, In other villages nearby in which this numbering at least eight hundred work was spreading, there was an houses. Some colporteurs, accomardor and zeal and knowledge which panied by the Rev. C. T. Collyer and caused the missionaries to be truly Mr. Hugh Miller, about five years ago, thankful. Chogei City had lost none in making a tour of the country, went of its would-be believers but was into the village and preached and sold

WORD OF GOD IN KOREA

quite a number of the gospels. The when asked to tell how he came to bepeople received the Word gladly, but lieve, he said that some two years befor five years the village was left un- fore two pastors had come by his cultivated because of work as needy house and he bought a gospel which nearer home. This large village was he had been reading. Later one of the called to Mr. Cram's attention and he colporteurs came and proclaimed the decided to send a colporteur there to good news and the man decided to live. Four months later there was a believe. This proves the effect of church which numbered at least fifty. distributing the Lord's Word in a Now after only nine mot1ths the list of quiet way is most encouraging. probationers in this village numbers two hundred. This is only one in- These tidings of awakening in cident of many. The colporteur is a Korea should encourage Christians in necessary adjunct to the missionary America to greater effort to give more work, not only in the matter of spread- of these people the Word of God. ing the gospel, but in the establishment "The harvest truly is great, but the of the Church. God bless the colpor- laborers are few; pray ye therefore the teur and the people who enable us to Lord of the harvest that he would keep him at work by their unstinted send forth laborers into His harvest." contributions. A TRAVELER'S APPEAL FOR KOREA The Rev. J. R. Moose, of the Methodist Mission in Seoul, wrote a few Stanley wrote the appeal which led days after his return from a most in- to the founding of the Uganda Misteresting visit to Kang Won Province, sion. Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop that for the past seven or eight years wrote from Korea to the American one or more colporteurs have been at Presbyterian Board a letter which led work in this province without much to the strengthening of that mission. fruit. N ow there is a great change so Now a letter from Wm. T. Ellis, the that the missionaries are beginning to journalist, who is touring Asia, warns see results of the seed sowing which has the friends of missions of the imporbeen going on all these years. During tance of using the present opportunity Mr. Moose's last visit he met scores in Korea. He says: of new believers, who have been brought to make a confession of faith The whole country is fruit ripe for the in Christ, as the result of the faithful picking. Leaders are openly declaring that work of the colporteurs. Upon inquiry in Christianity alone is to be found political several of them said that they had and social salvation for the nation. _ In bought gospels two or three years their extremity the Koreans are ready to ago; had been reading them and thus turn to the living God. It may not be so had been brought to believe in Jesus. two years hence. If the Christian Church This shows again how the Word will has any conception of strategy, any apprebring forth fruit, tho we may some- ciation of an opportunity and any sense ·of times have to wait a long time before relative values, she will act-not next year, we see it. but NOW! Within six months there should be one hundred new missionaries scattered One old gentleman had recently over Korea, and let them be men and womcome out as a believer in Jesus and, en of the royal breed now on the field.

Now is the time to win Korea for Christ. The missionary work has been well started and has acquired a great momentum. The King's business re- quires haste.

HISTORY or A PAIR OF

BY REV. HENRY HUIZiNGA, ONGOLE, INDIA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union To begin at the beginning, in the cents a pound, cholam (which takes famine of 1900, we gathered nearly the place of corn) is one and one-half three hundred little destitute children cents a pound; and thus the small ininto the Ongole Faith Orphanage, and come of the breadwinner of an Indian ever since we have trusted the Lord household (which is often a large one) to supply us with all that was needed barely suffices even in good times to to maintain them. There are not so give one scanty meal to each member. many now-only about one hundred A part of the earnings must go for and seventy-five-but all this time the clothing, tho that is necessarily often Lord has supplied all our needs with- reduced to its narrowest and shortest out our having to ask any human limit. Do you wonder that our hearts being for help. Very soon after be- often ache for the mere physical needs, ginning this work, the question of the the "needs of the stomach," as we witfuture of these children demanded ness their distress and destitution? consideration. Just to feed them and then to send them out into the world, To return to our orphans, as we with no better preparation for com- looked at these little ones and thought plete living than the average Indian of the life that awaited them outside child, did not seem to us to be a great .after their schooling should be over, eno~gh kindness to them. We might that which we were saving them for give them all some sort of an educa- did not seem a worthy enough object. tion in the three "R's," and a few But what could be done? A number might be qualified for something a of missionaries in different parts of little better even than that, but we India, having had similar conditions were longing to give all these children to meet, have thought of some form some unique benefit. We wished not of industrial training which would fit simply to help them, but rather to boys for some useful trades. In theory teach them self-help; and more than this seemed easy enough, but the that, we wished to teach them to help moment it was carried into pracothers: in other words, to be blest and tise, innumerable difficulties presented be a blessing. themselves. First of all, there was the prejudice against manual labor of any . People's hearts over all the world kind, especially among boys who were were stirred by the news and by the in some sort of school; then their inpictures of the Indian famine. But it nate unfitness for acquiring skill in is perhaps not known that in many such things; but worse than all, was parts of India certain classes of the the inability to find work for a boyar people are chronically in a semi-famine man once trained in an industrial condition. Thousands, yea millions, school. In India, the system of caste live for months together on one scant regulates the employment and the ocmeal a day. The average wage of the cupation that a man may pursue, and ordinary Indian laborer is five or six its rules are iron-clad. It goes entirely cents a day: the price of rice is three by heredity, and not by any system of training or consideration of fitness, so results, and from the very beginning that the son of a blacksmith becomes we found the boys quite eager for the a blacksmith; and if he should try to work, and a ready sale for all that we become anything else, he would not could make, so that very soon the only find little opportunity of learning school paid its own way out of the his trade, but he would find few or proceeds of sales. By far the larger none to employ him. This is especially part of our output was bought by a true where one who belongs to the mercantile firm in Madras.

ordinary unskilled laborers' class tries But it is always well to have an ad- to join the artizan class; in. fact, such ditional string to one's bow, and the an attempt would scarcely be thought aluminum enterprise was still some- of without outside stimulus, and then what of an experiment, so we began even it would surely result in complete to look around for something else.

failure. There was therefore very N ow the people from whom most of little to inspire any further effort along our orphans had come were chucklers such lines, unless something entirely or leather workers, and had been for new could be invented, that would not a thousand years. This was their caste only make good artizans of such ma- occupation. They tanned skins, and.

terial as we had, but also find them made rough harnesses of leather, and employment after they were well sandals and rude shoes. These chil- trained. dren that we had in our home were Under stress of the conditions above familiar with the sight of all these proc- referred to, we thought of two ways, esses, and some of them had helped that might lead us out ~f our diffi- in that kind of work. Now it might culties. One we found in the introduc- be that this familiarity had bred con- tion of an entirely new industry, tempt, or it might rather turn out that against which there was no prejudice, long usage had supplied that sympathy and on which no other caste had as yet and interest that are so needful to suc- any claims; for about this time the cess in any undertaking.

English Government, through its We talked with the boys about it; educational department, had intro- brought out a nice piece of soft Eng- duced the aluminum industry, which lish leather, and also a nice pair of bade fair to be a great success com- well made shoes, and let them make mercially. To a large extent the beau- the comparison between these and tiful clean aluminum cooking utensils such as they were acquainted with.

of various sorts were taking the place Then we told them of our plans to of the heavy, dirty, poisonous copper have them learn to do the better kind vessels that the natives of India were of work, and their eyes sparkled and accustomed to use: and very soon some danced for joy. They went at it many and various other uses were with zest and earnestness, and took to found for the new metal. The labor the new education as ducks do to of preparing all these articles, ham- water. Half the battle was won.

mering and turning and spinning and Here was a work that the boys un- <;asting, formed a complete new indus- dertook with eagerness, that they try, which we were advised to try. could learn somewhat easily and well, This was done with most excellent that their own people rejoiced to see

them at, and in the future pursuance things to younger boys in a way equal of which they would encounter no op- to their teachers shows a very marked position from tradesmen of other stage in technical training. We shall castes. I say the battle was half won; count our work a success if the pupils there was still required an infinite learn their trades well, and continue amount of patient planning, of careful in them and do well in them in after directing, and of persevering toil, be- years. Altho our work is still in the fore even moderate success was experimental stage, yet we have had achieved. We were fortunate in se- repeated calls for our pupils to come curing a fairly good teacher, a native as teachers or as foremen in other in- Christian of the same tribe and caste stitutions and factories, and at wages as the boys, but perhaps the only one three or four times the wages paid to in India of this tribe who understood the ordinary unskilled laborer. so well as he the kind of work that we wanted done. And so, tho he was far I have told the essentials of my his- ..from being a perfect workman, and tory of a pair of shoes. Just before had even less ability to teach, still he I left India last summer, on furlough, -was much better than we expected to I asked one of the brightest boys in be able to find. We began with six the school to make me the nicest pair boys, and had to begin at the very be- of shoes that he was able to. The ginning, teaching them to make result was a surprize to me, and is such smooth and even stitches on scraps of to nearly all my friends in America to leather, then to do patches and repair whom I show them. Tho made enwork, then to help in the cutting, fit- tirely by han~, they are equal in finish ting, and sewing of rough shoes; and to our high-grade shoes in America, so on, until the higher grades of work and as for wearing qualities-well, I were reached. Everything was done do not wish to say anything disparby hand, and so with tools worth not aging about the work done in Amermore than one dollar all told, a work- ica! That boy would be able, if he man could turn out a tolerably nice had never seen the Industrial School, shoe, that sold for a good price. to earn about five cents a day: now he can earn from twenty-five to thirty After a few years the boys made cents, and he has only taken the first very creditable shoes. We have had steps on a journey toward industrial no trouble to find a suitable market for achievement. There is a wide field and our wares. English and American a great future for the successful residents buy our fine shoes as fast as leather worker in India. In tanning, we can make them, and the coarser in harness making, in boot an~ shoeshoes made by beginners find a ready making, and in the making of various sale among the natives around. The useful articles out of canvas and fact that some at least of our boys can leather-such as portfolios, handmake a fine dress-shoe from start to bags, hold-alls, etc., etc.-there are finish, or aluminum cooking vessels of possibilities for the Indian workman various sorts, without the aid or direc- and earnings for Indian capital, that tion of a teacher, shows real advance- will help solve the industrial problem ment in their industrial capacity; of the large multitudes of people of while their aptness to teach these that land. BY REV. JOHN L. DUBE, OLANGE, PH<ENIX, NATAL We have just passed through a oppressors. It is no wonder that there grave crisis in this land, in which 3,000 are those who oppose missionary work men were killed, their homes de- stroyed, their cattle taken and thou- But the outlook is not without hope. sands of children made orphans. The The r~bellion has made the people Zulus have been under the English think. A commission has been ap- Government for nearly· thirty years pointed to inquire into native griev- without ever thinking of rebellion ances, so that if the laws are wrong against the government. But ever they may be corrected. We trust that since a responsible government was the missionaries are to be given greater granted to Natal, there has been an liberty to preach the gospel and teach absence of proper consideration for the the people. Ethiopian teaching has natives. The desire on the part of the been used as an argument to interfere ruling race to use the natives for their with the work of missionaries. Many own comfort and aggrandizement has colonists have now discovered that the led the natives to resort to arm~d re- fault lies with them, and that unless sistance. The missionaries are blamed they elevate the native African he is on all sides as responsible for this re- bound to drag them down. They are bellion because they teach the natives beginning to see that God is Father that they also are men with souls like and Creator of all, and that they can white men. As one of the natives not live in peace so long as they hold the policy of keeping down the weaker educated by missionary effort, r wish race. The rebellion has made these white men realize their responsibilities, to say that the missionaries are only and so it may prove a blessing in dis- .busy teaching the people the Christian guise. It has brought forward the way of living. If the Europeans wish fair-minded Europeans to speak for to know the true cause of native unrest the education and Christianization of they may find itin their own policy of the natives. administration of native affairs. They have debased their national ideals, for On the other hand, the natives are instead of national righteousness, they anxious to improve their condition have manifested national' selfishness. and have made personal sacrifices to This makes the missionary's daily ex- build churches and schools. If the reample of faithful, unselfish living construction is to be a satisfactory one, among the natives a constant rebuke to the colonists. Thus he is placed be- r am of opinion that we shall see wontween. two fires—on the one hand, hated by his white neighbors as en- derful progress in the matter of Chriscouraging the native to be more in- tian living, including moral and social dependent; and on the other hand, as well as economic improvement. But suspected by the native as a tool of the it rests largely with the Europeans to take up their burden and help to uplift a people who wish to improve.

OF WORK AMONG LEPERS IN

BY REV. T. M. KERRUISH, WESLEYAN MISSION, RANIGANJ, INDIA ','What a strange thing that all these months of death by the most horrible miserable people are so happy! If I disease known; in the midst kneels one were a leper I wonld kill myself of another race and color, your repre- straight off; but these people seem sentative and messenger, telling them quite content." This was merely the of the peace of God that passeth all casual remark of a visitor at the Rani- understanding in halting words in a ganj Leper Asylum, but it contained strange tongue, and they with shining a truth that our people at home have eyes rejoice in its coming to them.

not yet realized. Here in the broiling We pass on to another hut. "Sahib, heat we see among these outcasted Sahib, come in, come in," and inside leprosy-ridden creatures that the Great we see a young man twisted up and Peace-giver has the same power as in moaning. His foot has just been am- the home-land that lies always on the putated to save his life, and he is far horizon of those of us who are nearly heartbroken. He has but one exiles for the proclaiming of His remark, one request to make. "Please Name. pray God to take me home quickly."

In this asylum there are to-day one I ask, "Then you are not. afraid?"

hundred and fifty inmates, one hun- "N0; why? He is my Father, and in dred and forty-nine Christians and one my mind is peace." So we tell him, Hindu, who is groping his way into too, that soon God will call him home, the Light as his fellows have done be- where Jesus will change his vile body fore him. He has seen them change into one made like His own, all glori- under the power of the truth into ous within and without.

happy men; he has seen them time and At the door of the next house sits again passing away into the Light a man with a roll of paper in his hand; beyond, with faces lit with the beau- beside him are three little boys, and tiful beams of the Land where there the four are vigorously chanting out is no night-for every month we lose a weird melody. "Well, what's the several of the inmates by disease. matter?" "Oh, these are our new Here is a typical incident. When hymns, and we are practising." Sure going my morning round, stopping to enough, there are ten or twelve hymns talk at the door of each hut, I am told composed by himself, setting forth the that So-and-so is very bad to-day. I wonderful Savior Jesus. The man enter to find her just going out into was a traveling poet who sang his the Great Beyond. She can just songs in praise of the names of whisper, "Pray, pray," and kneeling Krishna and Ram Chandra. But the there in a little circle we commend her disease took him: Krishna and Ram to her Father who is waiting to deliver Chandra had no message for a leper. fro~ the pain. Then, with a smile on So he wandered to and fro till he the poor shrunken face, she dies. found Another, who, being moved It is a picture ghastly enough in that with compassion for the lepers, sent little room, and yet worth looking at. His servants to India, saying, "Inas- Eight maimed creatures, some with . much as ye do it unto one of the least terrible sores, some with barely hea.1ed of these my brethren, ye do it unto sores-all within a few weeks or me. "

AMONG CHINESE ABORIGINES*

BY J. R. ADAM, AN-SHUEN, WEST CHINA About twenty years ago I went to Boxer trouble broke up this movement, An-shuen Fu, in the Province of Kwei- and a military official and a headman chau. There was then a good deal of went all over the district threatening suspicion and prejudice among the to kill the people should they remain Chinese, which, however, we were Christians. As most of them had but enabled to live down. The following recently begun to learn the Gospel, three things helped us: (I) Giving they, "having no root," fell away. away quinine and other simple rem- Upon our return to An-shuen, in edies; (2) saving attempted suicides I90I, we found that a few tens of from opium poisoning; (3) opening Flowery Miao had remained faithful and had attended Gospel meetings all charity schools for boys and girls. Our first attempt at indoor work the time we were away. In 1902 we failed, and we were driven out of the had the joy of baptizing over twenty city. But we returned, and keeping converts from this tribe, and one of ourselves in seclusion, spent most of the number has since become a native our time studying the language. Grad- helper.

ually we commenced open-air work, a The Water Tribe native helper and myself preaching all We came upon the Water Tribe of over the city, in the main streets as Miao twenty miles north of An-shuen well as the by-streets, and on Sunday Fu. For a long time no Miao would afternoons we visited the near villages. take me over the river leading to their The Miao village people of the district, as they said the Chinese would Flowery Tribe were at first very sus- kill them if they did so. At last I picious of us, and fearful as to what found that the Flowery Miao evangel- the Chinese might do. Through giving ist had a relative who had married in~ away quinine for malaria and specific to the Water Tribe and through this ointment for skin diseases, a large man and his wife secured an introduc~ number of Miao began to come, espe- tion to the tribe over the river.

cially on market days. One day I These people at once began to come spoke to a Miao man about my magic to the city services; at first twice a lantern, and at once he gave me an month and latterly once a month. The invitation to come to his home and work quickly spread from village to give a lantern exhibition. Subsequent- viIIage, and ere long we had people ly I was enabled, as a result of that from scores of villages attending the first visit, to go all over that district services at An-shuen Fu.

from village to village, spending a Later on we built a chapel and night here and a night there, preach- opened an out-station at Ten-ten. The ing the Gospel and showing the lan- Miao gave the site-trees for pillars, tern. and stone for building, also money In 1898, we began to enrol candi- and free labor. The mission helped dates for baptism and to gather them with a little money. Now there are at into classes. The following year Ten-ten about sixty-four church-mem- ( 1&}9) we built the first Miao chapel, bers, and two or three hundred people in a village two miles from An-shuen attending the services on Sundays, Fu, and opened a boys' school. At the but, being agriculturists, they are not beginning of 1900 great crowds of all able to attend the same day.

these tribespeople were coming so One day during my stay at Ten-ten, that at the time of the Boxer trouble I saw a number of men returning from our visitors from the Flowery and a boar hunt. They were drest in Water Tribes were from two hundred strange garments, the like of which I and fifty hamlets and villages. The had never seen before. They were all * Condensed from China's Millions

very dirty and were carrying cross- baptism received the name of Paul. bows and arrows. We sent one of our He was one of the deputation, and men to invite them in and, knowing upon returning to his village of Ko- they were hungry, gave them slices of pu, at once started worsliip in his foreign bread. I discovered that they home. Every Lord's Day he gathered were members of a tribe known as the over two hundred people into his house "Ta-hwa-miao" or "Great Flowery for prayer and praise, and reading of Tribe." When they were going away the Word of God. They did not know I invited them to come to' the next much, but were very earnest in what Sunday's services. They came and they did know. The tribesmen believed continued to come. The home-land of the report of the deputation and began these Ta-hwa-miao is nine days' jour- to come down to An-shuen Fu in ney from An-shuen Fu. This people crowds; in groups of twenty, forty, or have so multiplied that the home-land fifty they came, relay after relay, a can not sustain them all, hence they never-ending stream. Our house was have been obliged to migrate. Twenty crowded out with them. One night I odd years ago several hundred families went round and counted my guests. of this tribe migrated south to Lan- We had over three hundred sleeping long-ch'iao, three days from An-shuen in the house. Still they came from Fu. Fifteen years later a few scores more and more distant places. This of these emigrants came still further continued for months.. !;outh to the district where we met them-that is, to Ten-ten. There has been the usual accompani- ment of a real work of grace-perse- One old man, the first of that tribe cution of the subjects of it. The Chinese have risen up against these to hear the Gospel, said, "It is not tribesmen. They have molested them on their journeys, have attacked and good .for us to keep such good news robbed them of their money and goods to ourselves; let us go and tell our -cloth and silk which they had bought kinsmen at Lan-lcing-ch'iao." This in An-shuen and were taking to their old man at once went up there and homes. They have been accused of told the people about the Lord Jesus rebellion, and told that they came to Christ. His name for Jesus was us for poison with which they poisoned "Klang-meng"-that is, the Miao the wells they passed on the road. King. The people from that village Their own chieftains, at one time, be- came down in great numbers to An- came alarmed at the remarkable shuen to see us. They continued doing growth of the movement, and had so for more than two years before we many of them cast into prison, beaten, . baptized any. The converts there have and fined. They also threatened to now built a small chapel and there are deprive of their land all who continued over one hundred church-members. to read our books, or joined them- Moreover, hundreds of the tribes- se1ve's to us. The tribesmen on the people attend the services. Yun':nan border suffered most in this From Lan-long-ch'iao the Gospel way. message was taken by the villagers to Happily, however, the persecution their home-land in the district of Weiling-chow, where over 40,000 of was only temporary. Proclamations their people are living. They, when were put out by the magistrates all they heard the tidings, sent down two over the district, declaring that no one representatives to An-shuen to inquire was to be molested for reading our further into the matter. The men re- books, or becoming Christians, and turned and reported what they had that no land was to be taken away on seen. Their kinsmen, however, were that account. Special despatches were not quite satisfied, so sent a second written by the magistrates and sent to deputation, this time composed of all the tribal chieftains explaining the seven men, to An-shuen Fu. true nature of this great movement.

One of that band of seven at his

AWAKENINGS AMONG CHINESE

with the result that the persecution hundred and sixty church-members at was brought to an end, and rest and Ko-pu, and we have a boys' boarding quiet restored. From the outset the school of seventy boys, with a Chrischieftain of the land where Ko-pu, the tian schoolmaster in charge. out-station, is situated, has been friendly and wishe5 that his people One of the most hopeful signs of shall continue as they have begun. the movement is the wonderful way the converts tell others of the Savior Huge Congregations at Ko-pu they have found. They go out two by two, visiting the villages far and near, In order to assist Paul in his work preaching, singing, and praying. Often I sent up two aboriginal evangelists, when visiting these villages one's one from the Flowery Miao and the heart has been delighted at the eager other from the White Miao, a prac- way in which the people seek to learn tically unreached tribe as yet. After and gain the most benefit from the their arrival, thousands began to at- visit, even if it is only for one night. tend the services. At Ko-pu they They will sit up listening till one or erected a large chapel, IOS feet long two o'clock in the morning. Freand 35 feet wide. It is built entirely quently have I retired at that hour and of wood, huge trees being used for at daylight have awakened to find pillars and cross-beams. The walls them still learning to read texts of are panneled and the roof is covered scripture or some hymn of praise, or with tiles. The building was put up perhaps giving earnest heed to one of by the 'people themselves; they gave the Christians, as he taught them to the money, engaged the necessary car- sing a hymn. penters, and provided free labor. During my last visit we had, inside Some of these Miao can now read and outside, congregations of between the whole of the New Testament. 2,000 and 3,000. Five hundred were Many others have finished one Gospel presented as candidates for baptism, and are now reading- a second. All of and out of this number I baptized them are most earnest in learning to one hundred and eighty last spring, a read. Hundreds of them have finished large number being left over for the reading the hymn book and catechisms autumn baptisms. There are now two and are now plodding through the Gospel of Matthew.

A RECENT VISIT TO THE MIAOS BY B. CURTIS WATERS, KWEIYANG, CHINA Missionary of the China Inland Mission My recent journey into the Lan The next day I started for Ko-pu Lung Chiao and the Ko-pu districts to rest, as the people were Moham- gave me some wonderful experiences. medans and would not take us in; so Leaving An-shun, three days' journey we were obliged to go on, and found took me to Lan ~ung Chiao, where an uneasy resting place in a small hut we have a mission house, one end of by the wayside farther on. However, which serves ,as residence for the na- we .reached Wei-ning, a fairly busy tive evangelist; and the remainder for little city, in two days. Here, perhaps, a chapel which will accommodate about by and by, a missionary might be lo- two hundred people. Sunday morning cated with the special view of over- , ..early the people began to come in, and seeing the work at Ko-pu, two short , by nine o'clock about two hundred had stages distant. With a good horse one gathered. We had a meeting, lasting could easily do it in one day. about four hours-first a prayer-meet- ing and then a preaching service. When seven miles from the city I was met by some village C~ristians,

.who killed a sheep and prepared a redemption, mediatorial session, comgreat spread. Afterward, accompanied ing of Christ; together with matby about a dozen of them, I went on ters relating to life and practise: to Ko-pu. There is a large building opium, wine, immoral practises, particthere, about 110 feet long by 36 feet ipation in idolatrous or superstitious wide. At each end are rooms for the rites, etc. Satisfactorily passing this workers, and the center serves as a test and evidencing by their manner, chapel. A small platform on one side, as well as by their replies, that they in the center, and a few long forms in were taught of God, and being apfront of it constitute all the furniture proved by our council of elders, each of the place at present; bnt there is one then stood up and prayed, was plenty of standing room which meets told that he was accepted for baptism, the need of these eager souls who have and passed out to make room for annot yet acquired the art of "sitting other. Laughter and tears were very easy." There were about six hundred near each· other as we listened to some people at the evening meeting. of the replies and recognized the grace and power of God manifested in these On Sunday morning, at about six people. Many came in and sat down o'clock, the prayer-meeting began. trembling all over, wondering what More people had come in and they questions would be asked, and whether kept coming until there were about they would be able to answer. When eight hundred present. After singing the usual formula was· spoken, "The one of the helpers gave a little talk pastor and the church agree that you about prayer and then we had prayer, receive baptism," not seldom was there prayer, prayer, one after another, some in Chinese, some in Miao, and some a fervent "Thank God 1" The women half and half. Sometimes two would were often clearer in their answers start together in different parts of the than the men, and exprest themselves big building; but there was no con- more fully. One or two out of three fusion. Few of the women understand or four, on being asked to pray, tho or speak Chinese; yet, strange to say, the examination had been in the Miao many of them pray quite intelligently tongue, would pray in Chinese-not stereotyped prayers either. in Chinese. After breakfast we had another That day and the next morning we accepted two hundred candidates. meeting and the great building was Then we adjourned, and after a service packed with over one thousand people. in the chapel went down to the river A little more than two years ago and baptized those who had been rehardly one of this multitude had even ceived before between 2,000 and 3,000 heard the Savior's name. Now two people. hundred and thirteen members sat down to the Lord's Supper. These people have no distinguishing names. There is "old big," "old two," On Tuesday from nine o'clock we "old three," "big sister" and "little went on till nearly midnight exam- sister"; so each one received a name. ining candidates for baptism. Twenty A levy was made on the pages of the or thirty of the members, representa- Old Testament as well as the New tives from the different villages, sat as Testament. Apostles and prophets, a court of elders to approve or declare kings and princes, ancient men and anything wrong in the life or pra~tise women of renown, were all repreof the candidate. It was a tremendous sented. These names were given them ordeal for most of them. A man came when they were entered as inquirers, in and sat on a stool before us with so that the missionary was not responthese twenty or thirty members sitting sible. There were Naomi and Rebekah, behind him, and was asked a series of Priscilla and Tryphena, Lois and questions which embraced all the prin- Eunice, and many more besides, while cipal articles of doctrine; the person of God, the Trinity, the incarnation, Asa and Jehoshaphat, Boaz and Solo-

AWAKENINGS AMONG CHINESE ABORIGINES 2II

man, Sosthenes and Alexander were ness of heathenism, you may imagine not forgotten. One old woman of over what praise and thankfulness to our seventy (she looked ninety) gave her great God and Savior welled up in my name as Jeconiah. This was too much, heart. Then I gave out the hymn, and I promptly changed it to Eve, as "We give immortal praise," and such more appropriate and easier to re- a thunder of praise w~nt up, the Savior member. must have entered into more of the "joy that was set before Him." For eight days our daily program was: from nine till two examining In all my journey I baptized I,II? candidates, then baptismal service, persons, and hundreds more of inevening meal, and after meeting again quirer'S are hoping to receive baptism examining till twelve or one o'clock. at a future visit. I could no more have We had eight days of baptisms as fol- held back than the apostle, when he asked: "Can any man forbid water, lows: 201,131,152,95,108,142, 128, 'that these should not be baptized?" The work is unquestionably of the and 12; 969 in all. Spirit. God has called them and re- vealed His Son in them, and to Him On the Wednesday at the conclusion and the Word of His grace we comof the baptismal service we observed mend them. He is able to keep them the Lord's Supper. Everyone had to and make them the first-fruits of a stand, as there was not space to sit. multitude who shall yet be gathered None but members were in the build- out from this people to the praise and ing, which was packed. There must glory of His name. Meanwhile, pray have been about 1,200 present. It was much for these our brethren and sisters a sight never to be forgotten. As I in the Lord, and, with me, magnify the stood up and looked over this multi- grace of God in them. tude gathered together to remember the Lord's dying love, these people so lately brought out of the dense dark- A CHINESE SERMON * Yesterday Mr. Li, one of the best by much money. And it seems very preachers of this district, who is con- probable that if Jewish women are at nected with the American Presbyte- all like Chinese women, she did not get rian Mission, spoke on Mary anoint- it all at once, but had gradually saved ing the feet of Christ. it, adding to it from time to time. But having saved it up, she bought the best He began by reminding us that we quality of ointment possible. thus were to remember Lot's wife. We showing the high esteem in which she were to remember her by way of warn- held the Lord, and also showing her ing, since she hankered after the goods reverence for Him. In all of which and pleasures of Sodom, but we were she leaves us an example. to remember this woman for an entirely different reason-she was will- "I have often noticed," he continued, ing to part with all out of love to her "that when a collection is taken and the Lord. The value of her gift was esti- money is counted out, there is usually mated by Judas at thirty taels, a fairly a fairly good number of small cash large sum in itself; ,but considering left, of little use to anybody. But now her position in life, representing a that the ten-cash pieces are used there much greater value. Now, Chinese is not so much of this as there used· women, he said, usually do not come to be, but then again the pieces are * In China there are between 8,000 and 9,000 native Christian workers of both sexes who either daily or on the Lord's Day are engaged in teaching and [reaching the Gospel. These men and women have advantages for reaching their own countrymen an women which the foreign worker can never enjoy_ On the other hand they have their own peculiar trials and temptations. The following outline of a Chinese sermon, on "Mary anointing the feet of Christ," may help friends at home to remember these workers for Christ in China. The sermon was preached by Mr. Li, of the American Presbyterian Mission, and the account was by F. W. Baller, of the C. I. M., to Ckina's Millions. _

fewer. Why, I have heard of one place only a Pharisee, and nothing specially where a large number of ten-cent good was to be expected of him. Let pieces were found among the money us imitate her courage and leave Him collected, but alas! when they were to care of our good name. Note 'rung' they were found to be coun- again how she availed herself of her terfeit! Brethren, this is not bringing only opportunity. We are told that forth the best, but the worst. In the she had kept this ointment against the days of Malachi they did something day of our Lord's buriaL Why did similar, bringing the blind and the she use it now? Was it the prescience diseased for an offering. Did the Lord of love, a standing in the secret of the accept them? Nay, verily, He told Lord, that -enabled her to see it might them to offer them to their governor . not be wanted later on and so she had and see if he would have them. Rom. better use it while she had the oppor- xii. I gives us the measure of our ser- tunity? Be that as it may, the fact re- vice, but even with this before us it mains that our Lord did not lack for is not uncommon to see one and anointing at His burial, since Joseph another asleep during divine service. and Nicodemus combined to furnish This is to be a cake not turned-cooked all the spices needed. We know how, up to a certain point, but not done when the women went to the sepul- thoroughly. cher, and anxiously asked, 'Who shall "Notice again that she showed a roll away the stone?' they found it good deal of courage and devotion by had already been rolled away and the wiping His feet with the hair of her body was not there. How glad Mary head. The Apostle Paul tells tis that must have been to feel that she did a woman's hair is her- glory, a senti- what she could while she could! So ment fully endorsed by the women of let it be with us; let us do what we China. As a rule we are not disposed can while opportunity is given to us.

to wash a person's feet unless we have She felt that she could do good to the a great regard for him. A mother, for poor when she would, they were al- example, will wash the feet of her ways with her, but she would not al- child. Even then to use the hands to ways have the Lord to minister to.

wipe the feet is as far as most people Love to Him was more than philan- go; but this woman used her hair, her thropy. It is good to do what we can glory, to show the high esteem in for the poor, but it is a· higher service which she held her Lord. The woman to do what we do with a desire to mentioned in Luke vii. did the same, serve Him. Many Christians, for ex- also showing the greatness of her re- ample, will give money for mere phil- gard. Both these women were criti- anthropic efforts, but look askance at cized-the one by outsiders, the other anything that has more directly for by profest disciples of our Lord. The its aim and object the glory of Christ: one was fI. sinner, but this woman was spiritual objects do not appeal to them.

of unblemished reputation. But she In our case, my brethren, we shall do braved all criticism, leaving her char- well to set His glory first, and we shall acter in her Lord's hands in order to surely find that the greater includes show her affection. And such criti- the less, and that the good of man is cism! They accused her of waste. Now well looked after by those whose first if a Chinese woman is accused of this aiD} is to glorify God."

it cuts her to the quick. Waste !-not Such, in brief outline, was our good to know how to use money when she brother's address. The spirit and fer- • gets it-this is a reproach hard to vor and power can not be transferred bear indeed. And to have this said to paper, but were worthy of the to her Apostles of whom she might theme. Pray for the preachers of Chi- have hoped better things! Simon's re- na and you will be doing a good ser- proach was hard enough, but he was vice to all the churches of China.

GRENFELL: A HERO OF THE KONGO*

BY REV. J. C. LAMBERT, D.D.

There have been few more striking the "Kongo Free State," and to the figures in the whole history of modern ensuing scramble of the European missions than Rev. George Grenfell, Powers for the biggest possible slices missionary and explorer, who died of the African Continent. But it was on July I, last, at Basoko, in the very also the means of establishing the heart of Central Africa, where the Uganda Mission of the Church Mis- Aruwimi River, flowing down from sionary Society and the Baptist Mis- the vast and gloomy forest of the Pyg- sion to the Kongo. It opened up for mies, pours its waters into the Kongo. Mackay and Hannington in the East; Grenfell's place is in the foremost and Grenfell, Comber, and Bentlev in files of that heroic company of African the West, the spheres of their magnifi- missionary travelers of which Liv- cent achievements. ingstone is the acknowledged leader. Born fifty-seven years ago at Mount The Kongo pioneers were all evan- Bay, near Penzance, England, and gelists, but Bentley had the gift of educated at King Edward's School in mastering new tongues, while Gren- • Birmingham, he entered a large busi- fell, like Livingstone, felt himself ness house in the Midland city. But especially called to the tasks of the ex- like many other distinguished mission- plorer. Stanley had roughly mapped aries-;like Coleridge, Patteson, James out the course of tlfe Kongo, but even Chalmers, and Alexander Mackay~ with regard to the main stream he had he caught the flaming enthusiasm of left a great deal to be done, and most his life suddenly from a predecessor in of the huge tributaries were unknown the field when he read of the work to the world. In the course of his of Alfred Saker, Christ's true apostle efforts to open up the way for the ad- to the Cameroons. A visit of Saker vance of the Gospel, Grenfell solved himself to Birmingham turned the one by one the chief hydrographical longing into an unmistakable call, and problems of that vast region. He dis- Grenfell gave up his business pros- covered the Lomami, one of the prin- pects, entered the Baptist College at cipal affiuents from the south, and un- Bristol, and on the completion of his. raveled the mystery that hung about theological course sailed for West Af- the origin of the Mobangi, the greatest rica, where he spent the remaining of all the northern tributaries. thirty-two years of his life. Grenfell's discoveries, says Sir Har- Grenfell's first sphere was Came- ry Johnston, are less sensational than roons, the land he had dreamed of those of Stanley, but much more val- and prayed to see, and only a few uable. Dr. Scott Keltie, Secretary of months after his arrival he laid his the Royal Geographical Society, sum- young wife to rest under the trees marizes their value by saying that it that shadowed the mission house. But is owing to Grenfell's labors that we Cameroons was not to be the scene of now possess an adequate conception of the character and extent of the mag- the distinctive work of his life. Be- nificent Kongo basin. "Few explorers tween 1874 and 1877 Stanley made in any part of the world," the Times his great march across Africa and affirms, "have made such extensive down the course of the Kongo from and valuable contributions to geo- Lualaba to the Atlantic. It was an graphical knowledge as this modest epoch-making expedition, whether re- missionary, who, had he possest the garded from the political or the evan- ambition of men who have not done gelical point of view. It led to the a tithe of his work, would have been founding of what is now known by loaded with honors." Honors Gren- one of those ironies of language as fell never sought. But his merits were * Condensed from the united Free Chnrch of Scotland Missionary Record.

recognized by the Royal Geographical 2,CXJO miles. On his return a Bel- Society when it bestowed its gold medal upon him in 1887, and when it gian official who had heard of this published as authoritative, tho on a much reduced scale, his map of the daring feat came to see the cylinder, Kongo, which Dr. Scott Keltie describes as the work of half a lifetime. and exprest his astonishment. "As Livingstone did most of his explo- tho," said Grenfell afterward, "a man ration on his two legs. By Grenfell's time the age of steam had come even would be put off a planned trip bein Africa, and the Kongo basin offered a network of splendid waterways. His cause he had blown out the head of work was mainly done with the help of the little steamer Peace. On the his cylinder and had not a spare one!" Kongo and its affluents he wore out the Peace as he wore out himself, in In the early days of the mission constant service, until, as he remarked toward the end, "You can put your "perils by the heathen," as well as fingers through the bottom plates almost anywhere you like. But," he "perils of rivers," had to be faced. added, with a kind of prophetic consciousness, "she will probably outlast Fierce cannibal tribes dwelt along the me yet." river banks, among whom Grenfell From first to last Grenfell's connection with his little steamer illustrates went with his life in his hand. The bis extraordinary practical resource- Peace had to be fitt~d with a screen of fulness no less than his genius for exploration; Through the death of the wire netting as a protection against engineers who should have taken charge of the reconstruction and man- spears and poisoned arrows. Someagement of the vessel, she was handed over to him at Stanley Pool in eight times there came awkward moments hundred sections. He was no engineer; and to anyone but an engineer when a man of less nerve would have it must have seemed at first that this heterogeneous pile of iron plates, steel been likely to use his rifle; bUi this bars, rods, bolts, nuts, and screws dumped down on the bank of the Kon- brave adventurer of Christ never failed go was of little more use than so much scrap-iron. Yet, with no one to help to extricate himself by sheer firmness him but some native boys, he put the boat together, engines and all, launched and tact. Once the engines had been her into the stream, and found her as taut and trim and manageable as brought to a complete standstill by an. could be desired. Thenceforth to the end of his life her engines were his encompassing flotilla of canoes manned delight. If anything went wrong in the engine-room his shirt was off in by hostile cannibals. Spears began to a twinkling, and he was downstairs to slave for hours in the stifling heat. rattle in showers against the wire Once when he had just started on a voyage up the Lomami Riyer the top guards, and the outlook was very of the cylinder was shattered by an explosion. He fitted on a wooden top, ominous. With his wife and child on and proceeded on his expedition of board, Grenfell might almost have been excused if he had thought him- self justified in putting on full steam and making a rush for safety, even at the cost of running down two or three canoes. Instead of this he quietly called his wife on deck. "Come up here, Patience," he said, "and hold up the baby." And as the warriors gazed open-mouthed at the woman and the child, he steered the Peace through the surrounding maze, and slipt beyond the spear range before they recovered from their astonishment.

How different it was in later years, when the face of Tala-Tala (Grenfell's native name) was familiar up anti down the Kongo and its tributaries for thousands of miles, and the Peace· was known to come as the messenger of the good tidings. One who accom- panied his leader on some of these later voyages draws for us a p~ctur~ of what he witnessed. The day s sall ionver~ the steamer has come to anchor sheltered corner of the wide

GRENFELL: A HERO OF THE KONGO 21

stream. At once joyous sounds of I am proud of them no longer." Then, welcome and preparation are heard sadly but firmly, he discarded them .ising into the evening air. Soon a forever..

large canoe pushes out from the fringe For this bold action, as well as for of reeds along the bank and shoots his frank and strong utterances in the swiftly across the water, propelled by English press, he had to pay dearly.

many pairs of stout arms; while, His work was thwarted by the Belgian keeping time with the plash of the officials, and he was subjected to gross paddles, a chorus of strong voices rolls insults. But what grieved him most of out "All hail, the power of Jesus' all, and whitened his hair and hastened name" in the much-loved native ver- his end, was his knowledge of the sion. Then the face of the great mis- atrocious cruelties to which millions of sionary lights up with a smile of rap- helpless people were subjected, and the turous joy and gratitude, and seizing fading away of all his bright hopes for his companion's arm he exclaims, "Oh, the speedy emancipation of the Kongo thank God that I have lived to see this races from their darkness and pain.

day!" As the recognized leader of the Mr. Grenfell, it must always be re- English Baptist Mission on the Kongo, membered, was a Christian missionary Grenfell's place was ever in the van.

first of all. With him, as with Living- He had lately pushed up the main stone, exploration was simply a means stream far past its junction with the to an end, and that end was the proc- Aruwimi, and had founded a new sta-'

lamation of the everlasting Gospel. tion at Yalemba, taking it under his At first his relations with the Kongo personal charge. Indeed, had the authorities were of the most cordial Peace not been so old, he would have kind. He had welcomed the founding cut her into sections once more, car- of the Free State in the hope that it ried her round the rapids at Stanley would do much to uplift the native Falls, put hfr together again on the races, and he had great faith in the higher waters, and prest steadily on philanthropic professions and prom- toward the sources of the mighty ises of King Leopold himself. The stream. But impaired health had made government, moreover, showed him him subject to severe attacks of ma- no small signs of favor. It appointed larial fever, and a prolonged attack him to carry out the delimitation of developed finally into. blackwater fever the frontier between its own territories -that terrible foe of the white man in and those of Portuguese West Africa tropical Africa. From his lonelysta- -a task which he discharged so much tion the Peace carried him for the last to the satisfaction of both parties that time down the river to Basoko, where he was decorated by the Kirig of at least there would be one or two Portugal as well as by King Leopold white faces beside him when he died.

of Belgium. It was one of Grenfell's many proj- When the scandalous maladminis- ects to carry the Gospel beyond Stanley tration of the Kongo began to force Falls, and to traverse the regions wa- itself upon his notice, Mr. Grenfell re- tered by the Aruwimi and the Ituri, to ceived a terrible shock. For long he pierce the hidden depths of the Pygmy hoped against hope, trying hard to be- Forest, and plant a line of missionary lieve that the king would not fail to posts to Uganda. In this way he rectify abuses when they were brought would have stretched the fair girdle to his notice. But at last his faith in of Christian truth across the Continent, the administrative power was utterly from Boma on the Atlantic coast to destroyed, and on the visit of the Com- Momba,a on the Indian Ocean. He mission of Inquiry to Mr. Grenfell's has not lived to see it done. But more house, he said to the commissioners than imy other man he has prepared with becoming dignity, "I have been the way for it, and hastened the day proud to wear the king's decorations. when his dream shall come true.

EI)ITORIALS

PRAYER AS A HABIT Urgent motives for sending the Gospel to the "heathen" may no doubt There is no one habit so necessary be presented by showing the present to the power of a disciple's life, and hells of fear and degradation, of 'po- the effectiveness of his work, as that lygamy, tyranny and slavery and sin of prayer-not simply an occasional that exist in countries which have not half hour of supplication, however the blessings of the Gospel of Christ. earnest, but a habitual frame of prayer Those who do not respond to the old that makes direct and definite petition motive of future punishment may be natural and spontaneous, at any time aroused by the need of present salva- and about anything. Prayerful con- tion from the sins and penalties of the tact with God keeps us charged with present, and may with reason be ex- the vital current of God's life and pected to put forth all their efforts to power, so that every touch on the part put a stop to the degradation of the of others brings out "virtue" from us, heathen by white men who damn men as from the Master. Weare not to an~ women by opium and intoxicants, think of prayer as extraordinary and whIch are sold to them for greed of exceptional, but as common and habit- ual. There is an attitude and aptitude gain and that make them more savage of mind and heart, that is prayer in than before. It is sixteen years since .-pirit, like electricity in storage—only the movement for the prohibition of waiting for the occasion to become the liquor traffic among uncivilized prayer in action. Any employment or races began in the treaty of seventeen enjoyment that would be unfavorable nations at Brussels that wrote "Zone to the prayer spirit is therefore inex- de Prohibition" in the heart of Africa pedient if not positively sinful. the only large section of the world where the liquor traffic is not in- "Pray without ceasing." Does any creasing to-day. one say this is hard to do? Impossible and impracticable? Hear the testimony It is a great national shame and of the brave soldier, busy teacher and crime that the American merchant energetic worker, Stonewall Jackson: marine, under protection of the navy, "I have so fixt the habit in my own mind that I never raise a glass of for every missionary sent to unen- water to my lips without asking God's lightened lands, imports 70,000 gal- blessing; never seal a letter without lons of alcoholic drink! A "Christian putting a word of prayer under the nation" on one hand sends Bibles and . seal; never take a letter from the post missionaries, and on the other pours without a brief sending of my thoughts hogsheads of this liquid fire to drown heavenward; never change my classes men in destruction and perdition-rum in the lecture room without a minute's petition for the cadets who go out and to debauch and enslave, dethrone those who come in:" reason, and ruin body and soul. It is every Christian's duty to protest THE MOTIVE FOR MISSIONS against this traffic and to support the work for Christ. The Outlook some time ago declared that a new motive is needed for mis- But the real motive for missions is siom;. No doubt this is the case with found in the command of Christ to His many who now .have not Christ's followers: ·"Go, teach, baptize; I am motive or who have no motive at all. with you." That motive is sufficient The fate of sinners, whether in heathen for any true Christian. Other con- lands or at home, does not deeply move siderations give zest to our work and men's hearts as when churches were lead us to engage in it mOre joyously composed of those who felt that all and with a greater spirit of self-sacri- men out of harmony with Christ must fice. Our own debt to Christ and the flee from' "the wrath to come." knowledge of the present condition and future fate of those who know Him not; the past and present transformations wrought by the Gospel and more; we never heard the like before."

many other motives of love and loyalty The savages were subdued. The to God and our fellow men should stranger was safe from their spears, make us ready to give our lives and and welcomed to their huts and best all that we have to forward this great hospitality. The Cross has never lost campaign for the spiritual conquest of its charm. the world. THE GROWTH OF MILITARISM THE CHARM OF CALVARY Prof. Calvin M. Woodward, in his In Doctor Mabie's marvelous book, recent address before the American "The Meaning and Message of the Association for the Advancement of Cross," he tells, among many beauti- Science, contrasts the arts of peace and ful incidents, a story of Rev. Edward of war, and calls attention to the subtle Payson Scott, Baptist missionary in way in which the warlike spirit is Assam, an incident which he heard growing. He compares the St. Louis him narrate. Exposition, of I904, with the projected Mr. Scott was strongly moved to Jamestown Exposition of 1907. visit, a wild hill tribe-the Nagas, In the former, for seven months, the three days' journey from his station, nations of the world vied with each whereas yet he had made only a start other to exhibit the triumphs of the in the Naga language and had to take Pacific inventions and industries, in a a Naga' teacher along. He was strongly great educational institute, with mil- urged by the British resident officer lions of docile pupils and students.

not to run such risk, but he could not Science, the mechanic and fine arts, all be deterred; and, when an escort of that pertains to world-wide commerce soldiers was offered him, he firmly and popular training of brain and declined, as it would defeat the very brawn, had there an illustration; while end in view, which was to go as a the inventions and appliances of war messenger of peace. A military escort took at least a subordinate place. It would give a false impression of his was a great school of instruction 'Yhole spirit and motive. rather than of destruction-in which So with a native companion he set the nations were inspired to build up out, and when they reached the base rather than pull down-to cultivate the of the mountain ridge where the na- amenities of life rather than the hos- tive village crowned the summit, and tilities of mutual strife.

began the ascent, the alarmed villa- But, in the coming exposition at gers forming in battle line waved their Norfolk, Va., military and naval ex- spears in menace, the chief crying out, hibits and evolutions crowd out all "Halt! we know you ! You are the else, and the prominence is designedly man of the British Queen, come to given to the science and art of war- make us prisoners and carry off our fare, as tho a nation's most legit- children. Come no nearer!" imate boast were that it excels in the The missionarv drew out his violin, ability:, capacity ani machinery for and began to sing in the native tongue, battle-by land and sea-overawing "Alas, and did my Savior bleed!" all other nations by the fear of supe- When he had sung one verse, the chief rior preparations for carrying on ag- and his warriors had already thrust gressive and destructive campaigns!

their spears into the ground and Even in time of peace, war must needs broken ranks. As Mr. Scott sang on, lift up her blood-red arm in threat- about the amazing pity, grace, love ening. Professor Woodward utters a shown when the Maker died for the timely warning against the tendency sin of thE' creature, the w"ild men began to cultivate a taste for war, and con- to creep down the hillside, nearer and tends that the mischievous maxim, "In nearer; and the chief cried out, time of peace prepare for war," mis- "Where did you learn that? Sing us leads not only inexperienced youth but

mature statesmen. It multiplies arse- We have but to read the news from nals and forts, standing armies and Russia, France, Italy, and in fact from fleets of destroyers; the mimicry of all quarters of the earth, to see that, war becomes the pastime of school- wherever socialism prevails, anarchy boys, and even our churches have their follows; and that men are not content brigades. Young lads learn to pride with free speech or a free press, but themselves on a military uniform and abandon all peaceful methods of argu- the expert handling of arms-and the ment and persuasion for the dagger, science of shooting men with the great- bullet, and bomb of the assassin. Surely est success in numbers and fatality be- any doctrine that is true needs no such comes the dominant science of civiliza- substitutes for logic and love.

tion. Is there not meaning and value THE ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF GOD in these cautions? The cure for anarchy is the ac- THE FRUITS OF ANARCHY knowledgment of God in personal While some respectable people lend and public affairs. The convention careless sanction to the subtle teach- now framing a constitution for the ings of socialism, it is well to mark new State of Oklahoma, at Guthrie, how its fruits are increasingly disas- adopted a preamble, distinctly ac- trous. Like many other modern move- knowledging the need of divine guid- ments, in which liberty is the nominal ance in human affairs. Before the watchword, license would be the truer convention, a few citizens of the new motto; and, while it is legitimate to State combined to prevent this, peti- protect and even promote self-interest, tioning that there should be no men- violent measures, for securing even tion of God or Jesus Christ. The pres- such ends, are rarely justified and only ident of the convention, Han. "V. H.

in desperate crises. Daniel O'Connell's Murray, insisted that the very first agitations were bloodless, and his clause should acknowledge God, and maxim was that "no revolution is himself presented the preamble which worth a drop of humar: blood." There was adopted, as follows: "Invoking is nowadays a national protest against the guidance of Almighty God in order monopolies, and the huge hoards of to secure and perpetuate the blessing wealth on the part of a few are re- of liberty, to secure a just and right- garded as a menace to the many; but ful government, to promote mutual the use 'of murderous weapons does welfare and happiness, we, the people not remedy, but rather increases, the of Oklahoma, do ordain and establish evils society is curst with. this constitution." This led some re- On January 5,a man named Steele porters to ridicule the convention as a walked into a large bank in the Bullitt . theological body, a prayer-meeting, Building in Philadelphia and de- and a Methodist class-meeting. The manded money. Before an answer Christian sentiment prevailed and we could be given a bomb, carried pre- hope the character of the newly-estab- sumably as an argument to enforce his lished commonwealth may accord with demand, either fell or was thrown to this constitutior.al recognition of God.

the floet. Steele was blown to pieces, Another similar acknowledgment of the bank cashier instantly killed, a God was made when the Rev. Dr.

messenger blinded for life, and lesser Henry A. Buchtel, Chancellor of Den- injuries and great damage inflicted. ver University, was inaugurated as Investigat;on shows this man to Governor of Colorado. For the first have been a socialist, and the son of a time such inauguration took place in socialist, who probably had been a church. By: the governor's wish, the taught as a lad the "real truths" of the oath of office was administered, and socialist propaganda regarding prop- his inaugural address delivered to the erty, and was prepared desperately to Legislature, in Trinity Methodist enforce his lawless demands. Episcopal Church, which he aided largely in building, while pastor. He worthy candidates offering for the concluded with a prayer, followed by work, for the sake of the pay. For the Lord's Prayer, in which joined a like reason, it would probably be many of the 2,500 who attended the disastrous should the salaries of min- ceremonies. The governor said: "All isters of the Gospel average those our people, all railway officials, in- of other learned professions. Large vestors and prospective citizens of money compensation in ministerial Colorado must understand that the day work has always been attended with of political vagaries has passed for- degeneration in the worker! Nor ever in this State, and that men of must we lose sight of the fact that practical sense with breadth of view the ministry differs from all other em- and moral integrity are now in con- ployments, in being especially a divine tro!''' vocation and not a human profession. When any man has in view the salary MONEY AND STEWARDSHIP attached to it, he sinks himself beneath the high level of an ambassador of It is an undoubted sign of the times Christ. However unpalatable doctrine that such vast sums are nowadays to a worldly mind, this is self-evident given to educational and philanthropic truth to a spiritual man: money never work-in 1906, a grand total of nearly becomes, consciously or unconsciously, $60,000,000. Over $18,000,000 went an object-not to say the object-to to education; over $II,OOO,ooo to gal- a preacher or a missionary, without leries, museums, etc. ; about $6,000,000 damage to the whole quality of his to asylums and hospitals; and about work. No true minister will envy the the same sum to miscellaneous char- doctor or lawyer his great fees while ities. Only about $3,000,000, how- he remembers the self-sacrifice of His ever, went to church work, as such. Master, and that like Him, we must be content to "bleed, if we are to It is a wonder with many that no bless." one seems moved to give such princely sums to missions, as one man has A fine example of stewardship is given to one university, and another manifested by the will of Samuel P. to his pet library scheme. With all Harbison, head of the Harbison-Walthis growth of benevolence, till it ker Company of Pittsburg. One parareaches about $1,000,000 a week, mis- graph reads: sion boards still struggle with deficits, or have to cut their garments accord- I have no provision in my will for any ing to their cloth, narrowing expendi- charitable bequests, as I have, during my ture everywhere. And yet mission life, administered largely· on my own eswork represents in itself all these vari- tate and have, from year to year, given to ous forms of beneficence. It organizes the Lord's work and other charities as tho first-class schools and colleges, needs it were my last. This course I expect to libraries, builds hospitals and dispen- pursue so long as I may live. In leaving saries, and maintains orphanages and my estate to my family, it is my hope that asylums. Why, then, do not some great they may act on the same principle, rememgivers find in their hearts to give bering that the "King's business requires money by the n'!1llions to missionary haste," and that what we do for Him enterprises? onght to be done quickly, so that, should He come in my time or in your time, we We can only conclude that the Lord be not found with His money in our hands is th14s retnilldillg us that the sai'l!ation that ought to be out doing service in His of the church is to be in straits. Full cause. overflowing ·coffers would lead to carelessness in expenditure, prayerlessness If every Christian would remember in management, and a carnal confi- that they are merely stewards of dence generally. Were the mission- all their possessions-talents, time, ary resources of the church very am- strength, influence, money-there ple, it might tempt men to cupidity, un- would be no deficiency of cash for God's work. "It is required of stew- ards that they be found faithfu1."

MISSIONARY

AMERICA ly held, will not allow his building to be registered as a church, so the meet- The Earthquake in Jamaica ings have been given up.

The terrible destruction of Kings- The Mexican Herald describes the ton, the capital of Jamaica, by an results of what was called,a "Jericho earthquake on Monday, January 14th, Campaign" in the Trinity Methodist has excited sincere simpathy for' the Episcopal Church in the City of Mexsufferers. The churches and missions ico. On Sunday, October 21, the pasof the Moravians and Baptists have tor, the Rev. E. M. Hill, received from been destroyed with the others. The the congregation subscription amount- Moravian Church has carried on work ing to $10,000 for the building fund in Kingston since 1&]2, and thanks of the church. This meeting was the to the energy, zeal, and ability shown last ·of a series which began in the by Mr. Reinke, a fairly strong congre- church on the preceding Monday. gation of some 350 persons has been This subscription is considered rebuilt up. markable as the members of that con- gregation do not belong to the wealthy Kingston was founded in Itl93-the class, most of the givers being salaried year after the great earthquake which workers. A building fund of $100,000 destroyed the neighboring town of is desired to erect a parsonage and Port Royal-being built in a valley church for the English speaking people rising gradually from the bay toward of Mexico City. the foot of the Liguanea Mountains. The population is about 50,000, of A Young People's Convention in Cuba whom perhaps one-third were whites. The destruction of the capital will be Last June the first "young people's a severe blow to the island. convention" of Cuba was held in Ma- tanzas. 128 delegates, from 35 Sun- The Mission of the Disciples has day-schools and 20 young people's also suffered, as their churches and the societies, from all parts of the island, homes of the missionaries have been were present. It was an inspiring destroyed, The loss of property has sight to see so many enthusiastic been great and will be hard to bear, young people telling what had been but the people of Jamaica are taking done, and planning a more active camup the work of rebuilding and new paign for the future. advance in fine spirit. The missionaries of the Church of England, Baptist, Religion in Guatemala Moravians, Wesleyans and Disciples' Societies will need help from England Opportunities to witness and and America to rebuild their houses work for Christ in Guatemala were of worship. never so abundant as now. The president has proclaimed absolute Law and the Gospel in Mexico religious liberty, and has fully dem- onstrated that he means to punish Since the new law enacted last June, any violation of this law. We hear the missionaries have not been allowed daily of those who are turning in to hold religious services in any private disgust from the meaningless forms house unless it is registered as a and ceremonials of the Roman church; nor arty funeral service at a Church. Now is the time to preach, cemetery. Formerly many new people teach, and live the pure Gospel, as were met at these services who had never before, or the people will turn never been present at other meetings. to infidelity. Our force and equip- Violation of the law makes the mis- ment are so meager that often we sionaries liable to a fine of from $20 are tempted to feel as tho we could do little or nothing, but, thank' God, :0 $200. The owner of the house in C;)atepec, where services were formerthe promise of our God makes us in New York for the Home Mission sure that there can be no such thing Board of the Presbyterian Church. as failure. which will be taken apart in sections Holy Week is just over. Images and shipped to the Panama Canal of Christ, the Virgin, and the saints zone, where it will be erected for the have been carried through the Presbyterian mission there. The port- streets in "religious" processions. able building is made of the best qual- You have no idea of the remarkable ity of wood, and will cost $ro,ooo, a and grotesque commingling of the good part of which has already been doctrines of Romanism with such received. This is the first instance in forms and practises as have proved American missionary work where a . attractive to the people and held portable church has been constructed their allegiance. It made my heart for use in a foreign country. The ache to see the women following the church proper will seat 300 persons, image of the Virgin Mary about the and in the structure there will be streets, mumbling prayers and burn- rooms for gymnasium purposes, Bible ing candles before it. The Mother studies and social gatherings. The of Jesus receives most of the atten- Presbyterian work in Colon was be- tion of the people. In the 'book "The gun a year ago, under the immediate Glories of Mary" you will find these charge of the Rev. J. J. Gilpin words: "Mary is the only hope of Fletcher. Work has so far been con- sinners." The following is a trans- ducted in a tent under conditions total- lation of ,a notice whic'h appeared ly unsuited to the climate. The nu- during the week before a big church cleus of a congregation has been gath- fiesta: ered among American residents and Great fair at the Church of Mercy! Glory canal employes.

to God in the highest and to the Virgin of The Y. M. C. A. in Panama Mercy. Peace on earth to all who con- tribute to the fair. Everybody come and Within three months the Y. M. C. A. have a good time and see what you draw, has contracted with the Canal Combeside the favor of the Virgin of Mercy mission for the erection in the zone reserved for you in Heaven.

One day, sitting opposite me in by the government of seven buildings the mule car, was a woman of the in which, when completed, the 5,000 middle class. She was telling a or more young Americans in Panama friend who sat next her about an ex- may receive instruction, entertainment, perience which she had had the and helpful fellowship. night before while watching a dis- There was a time two years ago play of fireworks in the park. There when the same work proposed by us was an accident and her dress was was not favorably received, the idea badly burned, but she received no being that too much religion in canal harm personally. Her friend ex- construction might not be a good claimed, "How lucky!" The woman thing; but now the work is considered replied, "Why, nothing could hap- of the utmost importance.

pen to me, for I stopt at the ca- Re1igious Reforms in Bolivia thedral on my way to the park and put myself in the care of the Virgin The days are passing when the great and burned two candles to her." hindrance to Protestant missions in May the day soon come when South America was the hostile attitude such teaching will be counteracted of the Roman Catholic government.

by the knowledge of the all-sufficient These sister republics are one by one Savior !-Woman's Work. separating religion from politics and A Portable Church for Panama are proclaiming liberty of conscience to all.

A building for church purposes and Bolivia is one of the last to fall into au~i1iary work is being constructed the line of progress. We have already

noted her legislation in this direction, Pope's shackles. Spain is vacillating but it may be encouraging to call at- between freedom and bondage to Rome, and Portugal will soon follow tention to the passage of a law on her into liberty. Ardent Roman Cath- olics see in these movements a desire August 27 last, which amends the con- to be free from religion, but they are stitution so as to permit the public an effort to attain freedom for religion exercise of any religious worship. and emphasize the need for missiona- ries who can teach the truth of God Mr. George Allan sends us a list and the way of life in Christ so as to of the reforms effected by the liberal win men to Him.

government since 1899. This list was New Missionary Secretaries printed by an opposition paper to prove that the government is under- Mr. Van Ogden Vogt has left the mining the State Church. After giv- United Society of Christian Endeavor ing the list the editor adds : "We are to become secretary of the Young Peomarching with long and rapid strides ple's Department of the Presbyterian Home Board. Mr. Vogi's coming toward the separation of Church and means that this work in its broadening State." development of study classes, summer assemblies, and kindred gatherings, I. In 1899 the "temporal supplies" of the and its general growth in presbyteries archbishop were reduced. and synods, makes it almost obliga- tory to increase the force of represen- II. The law of February 6th, 1900, can- tative workers. Mr. Vogt will now enceled the liberty to teach in distinctly re- deavor to throw all the power of his ligious schools, and placed all schools un- life into the greater development of der the university council. an intelligent loyalty to home missions among the young people of the Pres- III. Religious societies are prohibited byterian Church. from receiving alms for charitable purposes without the supervision of the municipal Rev. Henry Otis Dwight, LL.D., authorities. formerly of Constantinople and re- cently Secretary of the Bureau of Mis- IV. The government assists in the nom- sions, has recently been elected Recordination of administrators of the estates be- ing Secretary of the American Bible longing to monastic institutions. Society. Doctor Dwight's experience on the field, his knowledge of missions, V. The government has withdrawn those and his high order of literary ability sums that were payable to poor curacies will mean much added force to the that received no help from the diocese. able corps of secretaries in this great society. VI. The articles of the penal code which awarded severe punishments for crimes Another change in office that will against the Church (death for plotting) interest all is the resignation of Mr. have been modified, and applies equally in the protection of all forms of religion. J. Campbell White from the position VII. Many church festivals have been in charge of the Forward Movement secularized. of the United Presbyterian Church that he may become Secretary of the VIII. Article II of the Constitution has new Laymen's Missionary Movement. been reformed, giving liberty of worship. In our opinion, no better man could have been found for this important IX. The "Fuero" (i. e., the privilege of and growing work. exemption from being judged by civil law) has been taken from the priests. Religious Statistics for 1906 X. Article III of the law of 1880, which The annual presentment of statissubstituted the land tax for the tithes paid tics of the churches of the United to the Church, has been abolished. States, compiled by Dr. H. K. Carroll, XI. At the present time (October 15th, I gOO ) a proj ect is under consideration by Cortgress for the suppression of novitiates in convents and monasteries, and prohibiting the immigration of foreign priests. The passing of this measure into law is almost certain.

No land will have peace and prosperity while its laws and institutions prevent liberty of conscience and worship. Russia is to-day suffering for bigotry, the exclusion of Christian mis- sionaries and the oppression of the Jews. France has just shaken off the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INT.E:LLIGENCE

appears in The Christian Advocate, baptized-old and young. Following and shows the net gain of all denomi- the Roman Catholic denomination nations in 1906 as 4,300 ministers, comes the Methodist (17 bodies), with 3,635 churches, and 870,389 communicants. The Roman Catholic Church 6,551,891 communicants; then the Baptists, with 5,I40,77o; the Lutherreports II,143.455 communicants, with ans, with 1,957.433; the Presbyterians, a gain of 259,548; but the writer ex- with 1,771,877; the Congregationalplains that the figures are not the re- ists, with 1,264,758, and the remainsult of an actual count, but are derived der with less than a million each. from estimates of "population," Catholic "population" including all persons The following table shows the .rela- tive gains or decreases (d): 1906 SUMMARY' FOR 1906 NET GAINS FOR DENOMINATIONS 51 • ..!.::-rJ) u05"'l':::l Adventists (6 bodies} ………………. . 1,565 95.437 52 8 93,152 Baptists' (14 bodies) ………………… . 38,010 5,140,770 16 dloo Brethren (River) (3 bodies) …………. . Brethren (Plymouth) (4 bodies) ……… . 173 4,239 677 9,083 Buddhist (Chinese) …………………. . 6,661 17,500 Buddhist and Shintoist (Japanese) ……. . 15,369 104 Catholics (9 bodies) ……………….. .. 95 II ,143,455 201 1,975 1,49 1 24 17 Catholic Apostolic ………………….. . 1,348 1,277 d5 Christadelphians …………………… . 104 10,601 Christian' Connection………………… . 101,597 26 29,464 Christian Catholic (Dowie) ………….. . 1,326 40,000 678 4,883 Christian Scientists ………•…………. 80,197 75 12,361 Christian Union ……………………. . 20I 17,500 57 dl,663 Church of God (Winebrennarian) …….. . 41,475 Church of the New Jerusalem ………… . 499 54 52 ,107 Communistic Societies (6 bodies} …….. . 128 8,084 II6,087 3,084 8 12,600 Congregationalists ………………….. . 5,959 694,92 3 Disciples of Christ………………….. . 7,153 1,264,758 92 642 Dunkards (4 bodies) ……………….. .. 3,241 121,194 287 I I 6,475 Evangelical (2 bodies) ………………. . 1,508 179,339 Friends (4 bodies)………………. '" .. 1,466 I I 8,752 54 341 Friends of the Temple…………… '" .. 29 48,006 German Evangelical Protestant ……….. . 4 340 1,165 19,365 German Evangelical Synod…………… . 100 20,000 d2 17,337 Jews (2 bodies) ……………………. . 964 228,420 55 Latter-Day Saints (2 bodies) ……… " .. . 301 140,000 49 131 Lutherans (23 bodies) ………………. . 1,652 96,354 74 Swedish Evangelical Mission Covenant. .. . 7,872 1,957,433 29,500 Mennonites (12 bodies) …………….. .. 345 46,000 2 d56 Methodists (17 bodies) ……………… '. 1,240 61,690 Moravians ……………………….. :'. 41,483 6,55 1,SgI 12,226 Presbyterians (12 bodies) ……………. . 130 16,923 Protestant Episcopal (2 bodies) ….. '" .. . 12,705 1,771,877 2,190 Reformed (3 bodies) ………………… . 5,258 846,492 Salvation Army…………………….. . 2,044 422,359 Schwenkfe1dians …………………… . 3,773 28,.=;00 Social Brethren …. : ………………… . 5 731 So~i~ty ~or Ethical Culture …………… . 17 913 Splrttuaitsts ……………………….. . 1,700 Theosophical Society………………… . 2,247 295,000 Un~te~ Brethren (2 bodies) ………….. . 544 2,607 UmtarIans ………………………… . 720 286,238 Universalists ………………………. . 54 71,000 Independent Congregations …………… . 55,83 1 14,126 Grand total in 1906…………… 159,503 32,283,658 Grand total in 1905 …………… 1 155,203 I 31,413,26g ——————~——~——–

Conference of the Foreign Mission Boards new Committee on "Reference and The fourteenth annual meeting of Counsel" (to take the place of the the conference of the Foreign Mission former- committee on "Reference and Boards of the United States and Arbitration"), with Rev. Dr. Arthur Canada was held in Philadelphia, J an- uary 9 and 10. J. Brown of New York as chairman.

The first session began, after devo- Its chief work will be the prevention tional exercises, with a paper upon the of the overlapping of enterprise; the . Laymen's Missionary Movement by di vision and allotment of new fields; President Capen, of the American united effort in common cause against Board. In outlining the new move- the sale of opium in China, the treat- ment Doctor Capen said: ment of the Koreans by the Japanese; the atrocities in the Kongo; and the This is not a new missionary board to creation of public sentiment in favor collect or administer funds; it is not a of foreign missionary endeavor movement to raise up and send out mis- throughout the English s)eaking sionaries; not to seek to use its influence countries. among young business men, students or women; not an interdenominational move- The Miasions Boards and the Kongo ment to make a new missionary brother- At this conference among the main hood. It is: 1. A promoting agency to facilitate work topics discust were: The Force alreadv under way. Needed for the World's Evangeliza- tion, The Independence of the Native 2. A missionary movement to reach the Church, The Press and Missionary In- telligence, and The Next Ecumenical whole world in this generation. 3. It is a laymen's missionary movement.

It' is for the mature business men of to-day who now have in hand the money which Conference. Secretary Barbour, of they can give if they will. 4. It is an effort to get all denominations the Missionary Union, presented the report of the Committee on Russia. to work more closely together than ever The conference agreed unanimously to before.

How can this be done? forward tc President Roosevelt, the First, by having a large central committee. United States Senate, and King Ed- Secondly, it is the purpose to work ward an appeal on behalf of the through existing organizations wherever' stricken people of the· Kongo State.

possible.

Thirdly, we recommend to foreign mis- The appeal is made in the name of sion boards the organizing of campaigns to forty missionary organizations, whose work is carried on in all sections of arouse interest. the world, and the petition interprets Fourth, by devising some plan to get men to pledge themselves to positive obligations toward mission work . the sentiment elf their constituency of Fifth, by reaching mature business men upward of 20,000,000 of Christian men through parlor conferences and dining- and women. room caucuses.

Sixth, possibly by dividing missionary We speak with deep conviction concernwork among the local churches the laymen ing this issue, says the appeal, because we are intimately associated with many resmay underwrite the budget. Seventh, by having an agreement among idents of the Kongo State by whom the con- ditions have been disclosed. . . . The laymen to devote a few moments at a certain hour of the day to silent prayer for request which we, like the great company missionary work. of petitioners of both g-overnments outside Eighth, by publishing and distributing our constituency, are urging asks only for leaflets containing short, pithy facts about such impartial action as shall give authorthe movement. itative revelation of actual facts and insure Ninth, by sending a commission of lay- correction of such wrongs as shall be dism~n. abroad at an early date to inspect our closed. . . . We would earnestly urge mIssIons. that no device of the ruler of the Kongo State, whether wholesale aspersion of Tenth, by the gradual union of men of all motive or of evasion of accountability denominations into a great missionary through promotion of transfer of territory party.

An important work of the Con- to a government of which he is himself the head, sl1a11 be allowed to cloud the issue of ference was the appointment of the international responsibility for immediate

19°7] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ascertainment of conditions and correction ciety for the Propagation of Christian of wrongs. . . . In the name of human- Knowledge, and in 1701 the S. P. G., ity, of international justice, of regard for were formed, incorporated with refthe primal rights of man, we would ask that erence to plantations and colonies beyou will use the full power reposed in gov- yond the seas; in 1792 the Baptist ernments by the Supreme Ruler in the in- Missionary Society and Religious terest of an immediate discharge by the na- !ract Society, which in the first year tions of their responsibility of guardianship Issued 200,000 tracts; in r804 the Britover the remnant of the humble people who ~sh and Foreign Bible Society, the first a generation ago, without choice of their 111 England for Bible dissemination. own, were brought out of their isolation into relations with the world of men and Last Year's Salvation Army Work States. A vast amount of information about It has been clearly proved that King Leopold maintained an expensive the Salvation Army is found in "The lobby in Washington to prevent our government from advocating reforms. Year Book for 1907." There is a his- On January 25th the Senate Com- tory of the Army's doings. Its "Great mittee on Foreign Relations favorably reported the Resolution introduced by Mission Field" is reviewed, continent Senator Lodge, reading as follows: by continent, and country by country. Resolved, That in the opinion of the Senate of the United States, the affairs of Preparations are being made to "open the Kongo Free State should be made the subject of international inquiry and the fire" in Austria. There are 37 divis- Senate respectfully advises the president that in any step he may deem it wise to ions, l,r72 ordinary corp>;, 91 "circle" take in this direction, in cooperation with, or in aid of, any of the Powers signatory corps, and 136 additional societies. of the Treaty of Berlin, which shall seek to ameliorate the conditions of the Kongo Free There are 756 homes and branches ~rine State, he will receive its cordial support. which some 50,000 distrest people For some reason or prejudice or assisted daily. About 1.72,726 was selfish motive the Resolution encounters considerable opposition in the raised by the Army's self-denial effort Senate at large, and friends of the Kongo sufferers should rally to the last year. An introduction by General support of the Kongo Reform Association, which is fighting valiantly to Booth declares that the social work is save these suffering creatures in Central Africa. The Association needs disinterested, "and is neither a bait $10,000 to carryon its work.* nor a bribe to people to become Salva- tionists." The balance sheet shows an expenditure from the Central Fund of i56,399· The income included £23,179 from Social League subscriptions, iII,305 grant from Self-Denial Fund, i1O,830 from "Light Brigade" col- lecting boxes, and i5,465 from the late Mr. Herring for fitting up a shelter.

The total liabilities of the "Darkest ~ngland" scheme are £298,740, which EUROPE IS covered by the assets.

Th.. Beginnings of Missions in England Christian Endeavor Indeed In the year of the Spanish Armada a Swindon Tabernacle, England, concompany was formed to diffuse Christianity among the Red men. Sir Wal- tains 400 a CYhoriusntiganPeoEpnled'se,avaonreIrns~ ter Raleigh gave iroo-the first mis- grouped in sionary donation recorded in English annals. In July, 1649, an Act was termediate, and a Junior society. passed by the Long Parliament and a corporation formed to propagate the These Endeavorers are divided into Gospel in New England. Cromwell ordered collections in the parishes of four mission bands, which go to out- England and Wales. In 16g8 the So- !yi~g places every Sunday for evangel- IStiC work. In summer they have in addition, two bands that conduct open- air services. The Endeavorers also support a little Hindu orphan girl. Of • Send contributions to the treasurer, John Carr their former members one is a mis- First National Bank, Boston. I sionary in China, two are missionaries

in Algeciras. Another, a young sur- the circumstances they must throw veyor, intends to go to West Africa as over the Pope and bishops without re- an engineer missionary. Still another gard to the sentence of excommunica- is studying in London in a nurses' tion, and must act for themselves by home to qualify for foreign missions, forming their own boards of trustees and one more is studying in Edinburgh for each parish, as required by law, and thus acquiring their own places University for a doctor's degree, in of worship, so as to be independent. order to become a medical missionary. Furthermore, the priests, being in want of some one to lead the movement, " The Greatest of All Philanthropists" have turned to M. Meillon, the con- verted priest, who is president of the This striking phrase is applied in the society for helping converted priests, Chicago Record-Herald to the late and have asked him to counsel them, Baroness Burdett-Coutts by W. E. and to convoke a general meeting in Curtis. And he says in part: Paris for the discussion of the whole matter. Some 230 have already ex- Angela Burdett was undoubtedly the prest their desire to be present, and greatest philanthropist that ever lived. No the number is increasing every day, human being, no king, nor emperor, nor so that a Protestant society has the plutocrat, ever contributed so much money honor of directing the future of what for charitable purposes, or did more prac- promises to be a vigorous part of the tical deeds of benevolence than she. She Roman Catholic Church in France. expended millions year after year for public and private charities without ostentation or Methodiats Invading France announcement. She endowed several bish- oprics in England, Canada, Australia, and One of the liveliest debates at the South Africa. She built a large parish recent session of our general mission- church in Westminster, three other churches ary committee was upon the proposi- in different parts of London, another in tion to enter France with a mission Carlisle, and several in India, Africa and station. A generous giver offers to Australia. She erected nobody knows how inaugurate the work with a gift of many schools and established a large num- $5,000. It is thought that the present ber of missions in different parts of the time, when France has separated her- world. You can not go to any tenement self from the Vatican, is a most pro- house district in London without finding pitious one< for entering the French chapels, schoolhouses, hospitals, refuges, republic. Doctor Sheets, Bishop Bash- night shelters, and other buildings that were ford, Doctor Buckley and others op- erected by her from time to time during the posed the motion, but it carried by a last sixty years. considerable majority. The movement is not regarded as an "anti-Catholic" She cleared several blocks of the foulest one, but an effort to convert the infidel slums in London, the most notorious haunts classes of France. Thus a new mis- of criminals, and covered them with model sion-and what may be one of the dwellings for honest working people. She greatest-is launched in Europe.- reformed several of the most degraded d;~- Western Christian Ad'Zlocate. A tricts; she organized many charitable so- cieties for the relief of underpaid working The Gospel in spUn women; she opened reformatories and refuges for the fallen; she equipped thou- A worker in Spain, writing to a sands of waifs from the streets of London contemporary upon the present situa- for service in the army and navy; she re- tion there, urges that the time has ar- cruited bootblack brigades and guilds for rived when a bold and aggressive pol- flower gi Is, and was the patron of the cos- icy on behalf of the Gospel should be termongers, for whom she purchased thou- undertaken. All signs are favorable sands of donkeys and carts. She had 25 or for such a work, as the sway of Rome 30 inspectors constantly employed in in- is daily losing its power there. The vestigating the thousands of appeals for aid and relief that were constantly received by her.

Independent Priests in France An extraordinary development of this work has taken place as a result of the struggle between the Pope and the French government. Many of the more intelligent priests see that under

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

great leaders of the national life are of modern missionary effort, while men of liberal views, while the people Professor von Schubert in Heidelberg themselves were never more favorably lectures on the history, fields, and disposed to listen to the genuine methods of foreign missions. Pro- Gospel message.· Hitherto, evangelical fessor Tschackert in Gottingen treats work in Spain has been done largely the history of missions, and Professor in a corner; but the right of public Clemen in Bonn, Professor Kunze in meeting is being more and more Greifswald, and Lie. Stosch in Berlin claimed and vindicated. Central halls lecture on the doctrine of missions. in main thoroughfares will command greater attention than small rooms in The Y. M. C. A. in Austria back streets. Spain is a country awaiting capture for the Gospel. In the More than twenty years ago (writes best sense, money spent on work there Dr. A. W. Clark) we were led, in the will be well invested. providence of God, to establish in Prague the first Y. M. C. A. of Bo- Congress of Italian ChriJtian Students hemia. As such a society must have the sanction of the government, the The first Congress of the "Italian first step was not easy. The governor Federation" was held in Rome three knew nothing about such associations, years ago, and the second on the and was much opposed to any such I6th and 17th of November in the organization in his field. Twenty years Waldensian College, Florence. 40 ago there was little to report, save opdelegates were present. The chief position and indifference, but to-day subject discust was the draft con- there is much good cheer. In differstitution which had been prepared ent parts of the Austrian Empire there by Professor Luzzi. Some ob- are now nearly IOO associations. The jected to the word "Christian" in its work is well organized. name on the ground that in Italy unfortunately that term was practically There is a central committee here synonymous with "Catholic," and connected with the World's Committee further because it was not desirable to in Geneva, Switzerland. The Y. M. restrict the membership to Christian C. A. of the country has suborganizastudents only. To this it was replied tions according to the language used that it was essential to such an organ- (German, Bohemian, Polish), and acization that its members should be be- cording 1:0 the churches with which lievers in Jesus Christ, that they they are connected. In Vienna we should seek to conform their lives to have just closed the third general con- His, and that therefore this should be ference of all these organizations. openly displayed on their banner. Delegates were present from Lower Austria, Bohemia, Moravia, and Styria. It was decided that the Society The two days were most interesting should be called "The Italian Students' and profitable. Federation for Religious Worship," and that its "effective" members .. To Relieve Russian Exiles should be Christians. At the same time others who are interested in re- The unfortunate exiles in Northern ligious questions, altho not confest Russia and Siberia are largely men Christians, will be received as "ad- and women who have been banished herents." without .any formal examination or trial. They live in desolate parts of Lectures on Missions in German Universities Russia, where it is impossible for them to add to the inadequate pittance al- During this winter the following lowed them by the government (about courses of lectures on missions will be $3.00 per month for the better class delivered in German universities. and $1.00 for peasants and artizans). Grand old Professor Warneck of Halle lectures on the great problems The lot of the peasants, who form the great majority of the administra-

tive exiles, is deplorable. They are, difficulty, too. Islam will never yield the as a rule, followed by their wives and supremacy without an intellectual and lit- families, for whom a small allowance erary defense of her claims, is sometimes made. Isolated in small groups in lonely villages, they lead a It is worth noting that this article is in miserable, half-starved existence, in- a paper published in Russia, illustrating the habiting the filthy huts which swarm new spirit in Russia, among Moslems as with the germs of diseases. Among the exiles in the province of Archangel well as others, the influence of changes in alone there are at least 1,500 destitute Russia on events in Persia, and the close children. Local means for helping the exiles are altogether inadequate. relation of Transcaucasia, with the great cities of Tiflis and Baku, to the work of It is very desirable not only to sup- the Presbyterian Church in Persia. There ply their material necessities, but to may be new demands on the Church from provide occupation and interests for this great field now opening. them. Food and clothing might be judiciously distributed. Workshops The B07S' School m Teheran might be established, materials and implements being provided, and, In this one school there are more where necessary, instruction given in various crafts. It might also be pos- Mohammedan pupils than there are in sible to arrange for elementary school teaching, books and other necessaries all the American colleges in the Tur- being supplied.* kish Empire combined. "Six years ASIA ago," writes Mr. Jordan, the head of For Freedom QI Persia the school, "out of a total enrolment of Persia seems to have begun her up- ward journey. The present movement 66, only 22 were from the ruling race. may collapse, but no nation can long withstand the steady pressure of truth Last year 230 pupils were in attend- and light as presented in the Gospel of Christ. Rev. W. A. Shedd writes ance and of these 128 were Moham- of "Freedom in Persia" as follows: medans. About 100 of them bear the One who is in contact with Persians of the intelligent class can not but remark the title of nobility, Khan, and a number increased frequency with which newspapers , are mentioned and Quoted. Their number of them are princes of the blood royal. must be increasing, and certainly the num- ber of their readers. In the Haiyat (Life), We are reaching the best and most in- a paper published in Turkish in Baku, Russia. under date of August 9 last year, fluential people in the nation. Pupils is an article entitled "Freedom in Persia and Its Essential Principles," signed by a come to the school from every part religious teacher of Islam, -Yusuf Talib. of the country. What we are doing is The'article is interesting, and takes for granted that religious liberty is both desir- not beirig done in a corner. We teach able and inevitable. It also recognizes Christian missions as a present power in the Bible openly at a regular lesson in' Persia, and appeals to Mohammedans to prepare for a peaceful defense of their faith. the course and everyone knows it. Perhaps for the friends of missions in America a still more pertinent point is the Some time ago the prime minister re- obvious lesson that Christianity must pre- pare for a new era of opportunity and of marked to me that he keeps himself * Mr. Arthur Sidgwick, 64 Woodstock Ro~d, ox- informed about the school, and in the ford, England, is acting as treasurer to the com- name of the Persian people exprest his mittee. while the honorable secretary is Mrs. Howe, St. I,nke's Vicarage, FiI,chley, N. I,ondon. appreciation and gratitude for the work being done.

Here is a great and e1Iectual door opened to us to reach the Moham- medan world. ROBERT E. SPEER.

Moslem Gratitude A missionary's wife in Persia was trying to explain to a native woman what ingratitude meant. The woman had several children, of whom she was very fond, and the missionary's wife asked her : "Would yon not think it very ungrateful if, when you were old and poor, your boy refused to do any- thing for you?" "No," was the amazed reply"; "of course that is what I ex- pect. Our boys are always like that. We only say, 'It is the will of Allah!' "

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The difference between Christian ideals cept, not the ecclesiasticism and the of living and heathen ones, shown in theology of the West, but Jesus him- this true incident, explains why the self, the Asiatic teacher; interpret Him women welcome Christianity in hea- for itself as the expression of the then lands. heart of God, and dedicate to Him and Centennials and Semi-centennials in India His kingdom its own splendid gifts. An interesting fact in connection Three great missionary celebrations have been or are now in progress in with the lectures is that the chairmen India. It is lOO years since the Lon- of the various meetings have been repdon Missionary Society commenced resentative of various elements in Inwork in Travancore under Rev. Mr. dia. Hindus and English alike have Ringeltaube. The English secretary, given evidence of their sympathy with Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson, and the lecturer, but some of the misother visitors participated in the cele- sionaries feel that Doctor Hall yields brations. North India observed the too much honor to the false Hindu jubilee celebration of the establishment faiths and does not emphasize strongly in India of the missions of the Amer- enough the unique and essential mes- sage of Christ. ican Methodist Episcopal Church. Farther north again, among the Hima- A Thank-offering for Missions in Ceylon layas, the Moravian missionarLes cel- The heathen who have found Christ.

ebrate the jubilee of their work. At are not ungrateful for the blessings of Kyelang the work was begun, and that the Gospel and the work of the mis- station has been a veritable St. Bern- sionaries. When the Christians of Cey- ard's Hospice, both literally and spir- lon read of the Haystack Centennial itually, for the numerous pilgrims and movement last year they were stirred travelers who come over the passes on to raise a fund in commemoration of both sides of it. the founding of the American Mission Charlel Cuthbert Hall in India there in 1816. Rev. T. B. Scott gives an account of the thank-offering, which The general subject of Doctor Hall's was begun at the last annual meeting former course as Barrow's lecturer in of the mission, a Tamil lady making India was "Christian Thought I nter- the first gift of fifty rupees. The meet- preted by Christain Experience." He ing was held in Jaffna, October 12, is now lecturing there on "The Wit- while the American Board was in ses- ness of the Oriental Consciousness to sion at North Adams. After stirring Jesus Christ." This course .is "the addresses by native pastors the col- outcome of reflections awakened by lection was taken amid great enthus- the study of Indian personality in its iasm, and amounted, with pledges re- psychological relation to the most pro- ceived from others, to 625 rupees- found and the most lofty elements of $208. It is proposed to devote the ~he Christian religion." Doctor Hall fund thus begun to evangelistic work naturally emphasized the mystical ele- in Ceylon,. and also to raise a fund for ment in the Christian religion. as op- primary education. The enthusiasm posed to the materialistic that the Ori- was not only in giving money but ser- ent values. The popularity of Doctor vice. A large part of the audience Hall in India has been very marked. pledged themselves to go out to do He has succeeded in no small degree personal work for Christ. It is pro- in bridging the gap between the Ori- posed to extend the raising of this ent and the Occident; and he has done fund through ten years till the comple- this, not by refinements of philosoph- tion of the century of American Chris- ic speculation, but by direct appeal to tian missions in Ceylon, with a collec- the idealism of the Orient. He has tion at each annual meeting. The min- also succeeded in impressing his hear- imum amount set for the evangelistic ers by his plea that the East should ac- fund is 20,000 rupes ($7.000), and

the effort may kindle an enthusiasm ten millions of these people will soon which will go much beyond that be face to face with famine and fever. amount. The provision which the Chinese Gov- ernment has made to meet these needs, Concerning the Famine in China even were it honestly administered, is wofully inadequate, allowing only 25c. The American Bible Society has re~ silver for each individual in need. ceived the following cablegram from the Rev. John R. Hykes, D.D., the Vhen it is remembered that there agent of the Society for China: is no hope of relief from famine be- fore the ripening of new crops next Notify all Boards that Shanghai Missi,:m- June, it is feared that the larger part ary Association, 274 members, rel?resent1~g of these millions in the flooded coun- try will be affected by the famine, and 19 bodies, urges appeal of famme re.11ef the conditions will be indescribably awful. The need is urgent, as acute through all churches. r,250,000 starvmg. suffering has already begun.

Refugees already flocked cities. In dIstrict The Emigration of Christian Chinese 3M0a0n0~0 0 0d edaet hs tsi t uat el~eaMdy,anythmo illfioivnes affected. As in Syria and Armenia, so in .months' China, many of the missions are sufsuffering only ~egun. . General .rehe! com- fering severely from the emigration of mittee representmg all mterests m thl~ pa~t, their converts and their native work- ers to other countries. The Basel So- Ereasspt~nsuinblitee hianndpsla.ocfinmgisswioonr~krioesf. rehef m ciety lost more than 2 per cent. of its Oppor- native Christian members by emigra- tion in 1905. Twenty years ago a mistunity century to Impress Chma. . sionary of this society followed a com- pany of Chinese Christians to Hawaii HYKES, PreSIdent. and started a connection with the home country, which still continues. Now At a special meeting of represent<l:- the Basel Missionary Society again tives of missionary bodies of the Um- reports that so many of its Chinese ted States having work in China, held converts have emigrated to North in New York January 18, it was unan- Borneo, that in 1906 there were 443 imously recommended that churches, Chinese Christians in that country. A societies, and individuals be urgently native pastor, Wong, whose salary is requested to contribute liberally and paid by these Christians, looks after promptly to meet this emergency, their spiritual welfare and is aided by which must continue until June.* two native catechists. A few weeks ago a European missionary was trans- In the northern districts of Kiang- ferred to North Borneo from China su and An-huei provinces the flooded to superintend the work. districts are estimated as covering an area of 40,000 square miles, supporting Education of Chinese Women a population of 15,000,000. None of the crops could be gathered last sum- Three scholarships for Chinese girls mer and all the necessities of life have have been offered at Wellesley Coldoubled in price. Thousands of peo- lege, and the Empress of China will ple are living on one meal a day, and select the girls. The Chinese governoften this meal is composed of only ment is now establishing schools for gruel and sweet potato leaves. Tens girls, but they are far from ~atis~ac­ of thousands have left their homes to tory in character. There are m Tienbeg elsewhere. Some throw their chi!- Tsin five girls' schools under governdren into the water and then commit ment supervision with about 250 womsuicide. Many are selling their chil- en and girls in attendance. So great dren for almost nothing, and others is the need of women teachers that the are said to be guilty even of cannibalism. The farmers are selling their work animals to buy food and have no wheat to plant for next year's crop.

Unless relief is given, from eight to • All funds should be sent to the treasurers of the various foreign missionary boards of the churches with which the contributors may be affiliated, or to the treasurer of the Amencan Bible Society, William Foulke, Bible House, Astor Place, New York City.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 23

viceroy of one of the provinces is The Work of it. Converted Buddhist about to open a woman's normal Some of the most fruitful missionschooL ary work is being carried on by native converts. These are the instruments J'rom Taoist Priest to Bookseller that will reap the great harvests in the mission fields. Rev. E. M. Cable In Kansuh the Central China Tract writes of effective work done by Yun Society has two good booksellers. One Chung-iI, a Korean colporteur who is is an ex-Taoist priest who was brought traveling on the islands near Kyoup a priest from childhood, and there- dong. He has been instrumental in fore learned no trade. Consequently starting Christian communities on he found it difficult to support himself twelve large islands, and has made it after leaving the temple, but as he was possible for the missionary to reap a a good speaker and gave evidence of bountiful harvest. being an intelligent Christian, the missionary sent him out to sell books and On the island where Yun Chung-il to preach. At first he worked in the lives he chanced one day to enter a city and the surrounding villages, but Buddhist temple where a number of later ;vas sent on a longer trip. When priests with shorn heads were doing ready to start, he asked the missionary their daily round of prayers and sacin Ping-liang Station for a few cash, rifice to the image of the sacred Budas he had no money. To try him, Mr. dah which adorned the temple. Sin- Tornvall pointed out to him from 'the gling out a bright looking young priest Gospels the way in "Yhich Jesus sent he tried to convince him of the folly out His disciples, where there was no. and wrong of such service as he was mentio.n of "mo.ney for expenses." offering to this false god. The priest bought a copy of John's Gospel in Ko- "All right," said the colporteur, "I rean and read it with much interest. also will make a trial of that plan," A few days later he walked from the and off he went. A month afterward, temple to Mr. Yun to tell him that he two missionaries found him in a far- had decided to give up his worship of away city, preaching and selling his Buddha and to worship the true God. books, and looking remarkably happy. In this way the work goes quietly on. he said that altho he had not been having feasts every day, yet he could give Presbyterianism in Korea the same testimony as the disciples: he had lacked for nothing. Cori1parative statement of work of the four Presbyterian bodies, North- Two Thinlf,l the Chinese are Learning ern, Southern, Canadian, and Austra- lian, in Korea, for the years of 1903, Rev. Howard A. Johnston writes 1904, I905, and 1906: that a missionary in Hong Kong said the Chinese had discovered two things in recent years: .

First-That the missionaries had told the 1906 1905 1904 190 3 truth about themselves. The Chinese now realize that Protestant missionaries are not I Ordained Missionaries. 46 46 4I 36 seeking theirs, but them. They could not 33 Native Elders………. 18 II 5 believe, at first, that any foreigner had no ulterior selfish motive in coming to China. Churches. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 677 540 462 427 Helpers.. ……… …. . 80 86 66 Second.-The Chinese had corne to real- 105 ize their backward condition, and that Christians had told them the truth about Adherent.s………….. 56,943 37,407 26,554.24,971 Commumcants……… '4,353 Il,061 8,756 7,307 that matter also. Naurally, in consequence, here is ~ greater readiness to listen and Catechumens …….. '" 13,161 8,43[ 6,946 6,484 learn from the foreigner. Very often this Schools…………. ….. [47 J08 95 eager quest is due to the desire to learn that 247 . which will improve their material condition; Students…….. …….. 5.124 2.730 1,822 1,765 but at the same time the Holy Spirit carries Offerings…. ….. ….. $29,108 $15,5701 $8,673 $5,818 horne the truth to many hearts that turn to Christ as their Savior. Japan's Three Religions There is a genuine awakening of a moral Buddhism and Shintoism have been consciousness in China. wedded into one in Japan. Tho dis- tinct in some phases, they dominate the religious atmosphere of ] apan to- gether, for the people generally do not

distinguish between them. The latest Imperative needs still exist. There statistics report Buddhist and Shinto should be ten more cottages to pre- priests, including student priests, to vent overcrowding. Morning exer- the number of 312,493. Of Protestant cises and Sunday services are held un- missionaries there are 889 foreigners der the open sky in the school-yard, and 1,025 Japanese. Of both Roman as there is no room large enough for and Greek Catholic priests there are such gatherings. The intellectual and 244 foreigners and 481 Japanese. Thus religious training of the children de- the total Christian ministry in the pends so much upon a proper meeting- country, Protestant and Catholic, is place that a new chapel is a pressing 2,639. These figures would be con- want. School buildings and the ino sidered by some as not fairly indic- dustrial plant are altogether insuffi- ative of the relative influence of cient. More land should be purchased Christianity in Japan, and yet they cer- and several new industries taught. tainly indicate clearly enough that J a- $100,000 is urgently needed to give pan is very much farther from being Mr. Ishii and his associate workers the Christian than many people in Amer- proper equipment for such a mammoth ica and Europe suppose. undertaking as their work has become.

The Great Okayama Orpluulage JAMES H. PETTEE.

Remarkable work is accomplished Mohammedanism in Japan in the brave-hearted home for orphans and the children of the unfortunate, The press of the Turkish Empire established in Okayama by Mr. Ishii. has recently been publishing extended The institution has broken all previous and repeated statements to the effect records in the Orient for rapid growth that the Japanese are becoming Mos- in numbers and the size of equipment. lems by the thousands and that the Within three months it increased from Emperor of Japan has intimated his 375 children to 1,200, from 20 to 70 intention of adopting Islam as the teachers and house-mothers, and from national religion. Inquiries have been a monthly budget of 2,000 to 7,000 made from the most reliable and best yen, so that the strain upon faith and informed of the Japanese statesmen resources may be imagined. But the and they reply, according to Dr. Will- quietness with which the institution iam Imbrie, that they have never met this emergency is a great object heard of a Japanese who has become lesson in obedience to heavenlv vis- a follower of Mohammed. ions and the power of simple faith and self-sacrificing service. It is as cred- The tale is made out of whole cloth. itable to Christian Japan as the battles Likewise the story that the emperor of Mukden and the Japan Sea were to is interested in Islam and has consid- the nation's army and navy. ered that religion favorably, is branded as nonsense and a wilfully false fab, The reason for this growth was the rication. The whole story is a vain lamentable famine in the northern part effort to bolster up the faith of Turof the country. At the suggestion of kish Moslems who are beginning to American Board missionaries, Su- fear because of the aggressive power perintendent Ishii visited the afflicted of Christian nations. region and immediately advertised his willingness to receive into the Oka- Y. M. C. A. Work for Chinese Students yama orphanage all destitute children that might be sent to it. Local com- in Japan mittees were organized, fears and prejudices allayed, and within less than The remarkable exodus of Chinese two months 825 children were col- students to Japan continues and inlected, enrolled and dispatched to the creases. The present estimate of their waiting institution at Okayama. number is 16,000, nearly all in Tokio, and within a radius of a few miles. These young men are to be future leaders of China, and any work ac-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

complished for them is likely to be learning, makes Chinese preachers'

incomparably more fruitful than that who have received only a partial edu- for any other class of Chinese. Rec- cation, coming into contact with J apan- ognizing this fact, the Y. M. C. A. in ese who have received a good educa- China, under the lead of Messrs. Lyon tion, feel the inferiority of their own and Brockman, and backed by the en- training. An educated ministry is tire missionary body of Shanghai, has necessary in Formosa to-day, just as been instrumental in getting the help it is demanded in China. This re- of missionaries from China to work quires an increase in the missionary in Tokio, with results at once sur- force. REV. MILTON JACK.

prizing and encouraging. This is one ISLANDS OF THE SEA of those strategic enterprises to be en- tered upon with faith, zeal and prompt- The Work in the New Hebrides ness. The Mission Synod of the New Changed Conditions in Formosa Hebrides met in Tongoa from J llne The Church of Christ in Japan is . 4 to 16, and the committee which ex- making an effort to reach their fellow amined the reports on stations gave countrymen in Formosa, with the the following summary: Gospel. They have a flourishing con- "This year the note throughout the gregation in Taihoku, presided over group is one of encouragement and by an earnest Japanese pastor. They hope; in fact, the progress at some have also organized missions among stations has been such as to make one the Japanese in four or five other im- marvel at the great change wrought by portant centers. But their efforts are the Gospel in so few years. Still, in confined to their own countrymen, and several islands, the difficulties are enor- as yet only a small proportion of them . mous, on account of a comparatively have been reached. new element of antagonism to the The advent of the Japanese has work-namely, intoxicating drink. The given rise to a whole series of prob- opposition of the heathen is certainly lems that are constantly affecting the bad enough, but, coupled with the missionary work. Among these prob- drink habit, it is very much greater.

lems are those which arise from the It is nearly hopeless to work among establishment of schools and hospitals those who are being supplied with by the Japanese. These Japanese strong drink in such quantities as are schools are in no direct way connected being sold to the natives of Northeast with Christianity, and tend to reflect Ambrim, Epi, and elsewhere. More- the materialistic spirit that is so prev- over, the death-rate in those districts alent in Japan. This emphasizes the is so high that, if the traffic continues, need for well equipped Christian there is reason to believe the natives schools. will be exterminated.

The coming of the Japanese has "War, too, continues to hinder the given rise also to the need for a more progress of the Gospel in several is- thoroughly trained staff of native hmds. An outstanding example of preachers and pastors. To such an this is furnished by the missionary of extent has the standard of education South Santo, who reports I2 murders been raised, that a much more syste- and 3 cases of cannibalism since last matic training is now required than Christmas.

was necessary when the late Doctor "The number of communicants for MacKay taught his cisciples under the whole group is about 3,500, and the spreading banyan tree, or even for out of that number no fewer than 4II some years after the present college were admitted to church membership was built. The Japanese method of during the past year.

education, with their up to date knowl- "The natives subscribed 1.727 in edge of every branch of Western cash, and over 7,000 pounds of arrow-

root. The students of the Teachers' teson was killed in revenge for the Training Institute made copra to the stealing of five men, who were stolen net value of over £33. Several mis- from the island of Mukapu after havsionaries continue to plant cocoanuts ing been decoyed on board a trading for church purposes. Several elders vessel by scoundrels who told them were ordained, a number of European that the bishop was on board. So Mr. churches built, English classes con- Godden's murder was the revenge ducted, and, speaking generally, there taken by a returned Kanaka laborer can be no doubt that considerable ad- who fancied that he had been ill-used vance has been made in the education in Queensland and by whom all white of the natives." men were looked upon as enemies.

. Missions in an Unfamiliar Island Mr. Golden had left his house to baptize in a bush village, and For seven years the American Board on the road as he stooped to extract a of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- stone from his shoe, a heathen man sions has been doing a missionary shot him through the thigh and cut work in Nauru, an island separate him badly on his arms and legs with from all other groups in the Pacific his ax. He bled to death before he Ocean, of which work little has been could be rowed back to his home, and known owing to the infrequency of he was buried by a native teacher. The the mails. That island is distant 400 man, Alamemea, had previously murmiles from the Marshall Islands and dered a Queensland man, and had been 165 miles from the nearest of the Gil- in prison for three years, and vowed bert group. There is no relation be- to murder a white man. Mr. Godden's tween its inhabitants and those of its last words were to forbid any fighting nearest neighbors. Its people seem in connection with his death. to be hardy and vigorous, numbering less than 2,000 souls at the present The missionary had been very haptime. A German missionary, the Rev. py and successful in his work. De la Porte, has labored there since 1899 under the American Board with AFRICA extraordinary vigor and success. He has gathered converts in numbers-that The Onward March of Islam in Africa parallel, it is said, the earliest beginnings at Jerusalem. At the beginning Several times during the past of 1905 there were 248 communicants months we have called attention to the church-members. During that year rapid growth of Mohammedanism in 284 more were added. There were Africa and to the difficulties and dan- 177 children of church-members bap- gers thus being placed in the paths of tized, so that by the end of the year Christian missionaries. This month we there were, including children, 840 bring two more statements of German baptized-not far from one-half of the missionaries concerning the matter. total population of the land. The lfissionaries of the Basel Evangelical average attendance at the Sabbath Missionary Society made a missionary services for the year was 742, on one journey into the interior of Togooccasion 1,053 persons being present. land, German West Africa, a few months ago. Along the main caravan Another Missionary Mart;yr routes they found Mohammedan tra- ders everywhere. These traders assist Rev. Charles C. Godden of the Mel- the chiefs in their business dealings, anesian Mission, was murdered by a but at the same time make propaganda native on the island of Opa, New Heb- for their religion, and whole districts rides, on October 16th. He had only in the northern part of Togoland are recently returned from Sidney, Aus- now turning Mohammedan. tralia, with his bride. Missionaries of the Berlin Mission- Thirty-five years ago Bishop Pat- ary Society are very suspicious that Mohammedan influences at least helped the late uprising in German

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

East Africa. For instance, in the 100 ordained native pastors, 2,000 neighborhood of Kisserare rumors churches and schools, 60,000 converts were diligently circulated that a De- and 300,000 native children in the liverer would soon appear and drive Christian schools. .In Uganda, not out the Germans. The Deliverer was included in the above, there are 32 to be the sultan, and there is little native clergy, besides the 2,500 native doubt that these rumors were started evangelists and helpers who have 1,000 by Mohammedan agents. The rebel places of worship, including a cathe- leader, Kibassire, was a Mohammedan, dral that seats 4,000. The baptized and many of his followers were also converts number 50,000 and the at- of the faith of the false prophet. To tendants at Sunday service are as this we mav add that Reverend Den- many. In Uganda alone there are nis, of the C. M. S. in South Nigeria, 100,000 natives who can now read and is convinced that Mohammedan influ- write, and 250,000 who receive regu- ence is causing unrest in British Ni- larlv Christian instruction. Such suc- geria also. Uganda Notes, published cess is almost unparalleled in the his- in Uganda, says directly, "that Mo- tory of missions.

hammedan rivalry is something to be German Baptists in Africa seriously considered, must be patent The German Baptists began their missionary labors in the dangerous clito anyone who follows from a mis- mate of Kamerum fifteen years ago. Ten missionary laborers have become sionary standpoint the course of events the victims of the heat and fever, but the work is prosperous. There are· in Africa. . . Every Moslem is now five missionary districts with 43 out-stations, and 19 European and 40 more or less a missionary of his faith. native missionary laborers are at lIohammedan influence work. In the 35 schools 1,529 chil- dren received Christian training in must be combated before it is too 1905, and 15 Sunday-schools were atlate." tended by 1,145 children. There were 71 baptisms of heathen in 1905, so that The Mission in the Great Sudan there are now 599 native Christians, to which should be added 346 catechu- Only a year ago six pioneer mission- mens. The total expenses for this prosperous work were $23,000 in 1905. aries of the English Church Mission- The Society publishes a most interest- ing monthly magazine, Our Wark ary Society reached their field on the Among the Heathen (Unsere Heiden- mission); editor, pastor Karl Maseastern bank of the Niie, 1,000 miles cher, Berlin.

south of Khartum. They have estab- lished themselves at Sheikh Bior among the Dinkas, who are said to be warlike and quarrelsome, the men wearing no clothing. A medical dis- pensary has been opened, and a gram- mar and vocabulary of 1,000 words have been completed. Dr. Albert Cook, of the Uganda Mission, who acts as leader temporarily, regards the opening for mission work a most hope- MISCELLANEOUS ful one;. and he says, "It requires no How It Looked to John Wesley very special courage to prophesy that Dinkaland may well follow in the foot- John vVesley. was about to go to steps of Uganda." Georgia as a missionary to the Indians, and an unbeliever said to him, "What Missions in Central Africa is this? Are you one of the knights Progress here is phenomenal for errant? How, pray, got this quixot- rapid extension and encouraging re- ism in }'our head? You want nothing, sults. Thirty years since, work be- have a good provision for life, and gan in Uganda, in response to Stan- prospect of preferment; and must you ley's appeal for at least one missionary leave all to fight windmills-to con- teacher to be sent to this then almost vert savages in America?" Wesley unknown region. To-day there are answered calmly: "Sir, if the Bible be not true, I am as a very fool and mad- city missionary in Glasgow, and in man as you can conceive; but if it is of God, I am sober-minded. For He r858 was appointed missionary of the has declared: 'There is no man who Reformed Presbyterian Church and hath life, house, or friends, or breth- ren, for the kingdom of God's sake, sailed for the New Hebrides Islands who shall not receive manifold more in the South Pacific. The mission was in this present time, and in the world to come life everlasting.''' later transferred to the care of the Scotch Free Church, and then to the Wnliam Jennings Bqan on Missions Australian Presbyterians.

In The Commoner of November 2, Doctor Paton found in the islands a this Christian statesman has sum- people without civilization, without marized his impressions of American clothing, so debased that one almost missions abroad. We have but space despaired of their ever being able to to call attention to his last words. "Making due allowance," he says, receive the Gospel. Now on that "for the frailty of human nature and group of islands are over 20,000 confor the mistakes which all are liable to make, it may be said without fear verts. These people have family wor-. of successful contradiction that the ship in their homes; they have built missionaries, physicians and teachers. who consecrate themselves to the ad- large churches, which are filled to vancement of Asia's millions along Christian lines are as high-minded, as overflowing; and they have organheroic, as self-sacrificing, and considering the great destiny of the race, ized missionary societies to carry the as useful as any equal number of men Gospel to other islands. The Bible and women to be found in any other part of the world." has been translated and printed .in over twenty dialects that were un- OBITUARY known to the world when he entered the field. John G. Paton. of the New Hebrides In a letter dated (anterbury, Vic- The death of the Rev. John Gibson Paton, D.D., the famous missionary to toria, Australia, November r6, r906, the New Hebrides Islands, will bring Doctor Paton said: a sense of personal loss to his many friends. Doctor Paton passed away I am not very strong in person now, but from his home in Kew, Melbourne, praise the Lord that He enables me to go Australia, where he lived in recent on with His work, addressing a meeting alyears while not actually at work most daily, and from three to five or six among the mission stations in the New ev-ery Sabbath. . . . I yet suffer .much Hebrides. His death was due to old pain from the buggy accident in which I age,and to infirmities brought on more was nearly killed. . . . The doctors say rapidly since his accident last year, I must rest, but I say not till I am unable when he was thrown from a carriage. to move about with a staff. The work is During his long lifetime of eighty-two urgent and our laborers in it are very few years, he was exposed to a thousand -only twenty-five at present-yet this last perils on land and sea, and had come year has been one of our most successful in contact with disease and savage years. Many heathen have joined the wormen; he was wonderfully preserved ship and service of Jesus. Yet chiefly amid them all. through French traders the devil has been very busy, in many cases leading our He was born at Kirkmahoe, near heathen to kill themselves and their chil- Dumfries, Scotland, in r824. After dren by intoxicating drink. On one of our receiving an education at the Normal islands 150 died from it, and also many Seminary and University of Glasgow, on other islands have been killed -by it. But he served for ten years as a successful nearly all our converts keep from it, and do all they can to keep others from it. In some places sixty-six per cent. of the pop- ulation died from it when suffering from epidemics introduced among them from Australia.

We are also grieved with the English- French agreement regarding-the New Heb- rides, which goes much a'gainst both the native and Australian interests, and makes our work difficult and dangerous among the heathen, but the Lord we hope and pray will overrule all for good.

Yours in Jesus, JOHN G. PATON. Rev. Samuel F. Moore. of Korea his moderate counsels helped to calm The Presbyterian Board has received agitation and irritation. The story of word of the death of the Rev. Samuel his life is the story of Scotland for Forman Moore of the Korea Mission, forty years past.

December 22, 1906. Mr. Moore was Bishop Buchner. of German)" born at Grand Ridge, III., in 1860, and, after graduation from the College of The announcement of Bishop Buch- Montana and McCormick Theological ner's death in Herrnhut, Germany, has Seminary, was appointed a foreign caused profound regret among the missionary, and sailed August 16, Moravians. Charles Buchner was born 1892, to the Korea Mission. in Jamaica, of missionary parents, in 1842. His unusual gifts and abil- Mr. Moore was an earnest, faithful ities displayed as a teacher caused his and self-denying worker and gave election as a member of the mission himself unreservedly to Christ's work. board, which controls the Moravian He was greatly beloved by his mis- mission work. Executive' ability and sionary associates and by the Koreans. statesmanlike foresight, combined 'We deeply sympathize with the mis- with strong faith and holy courage, sion and with the stricken widow and marked him as the man for the posiher children. tion of president of the mission board, the most responsible and most honor- Alexander Gilchrist. of Pittsburg able executive office in the Moravian Church. On January 27, the Rev. Dr. Alexander Gilchrist, Secretary of the Home In late years, especially, Bishop Mission Board of the United Presby- Buchner's fame [/~read throughout all terian denomination and one of the Europe, and he was considered one of most prominent figures of the Church, Europe's greatest authorities on misdied at his home in Pittsburg after a sionary matters. He was much sought long illness. Doctor Gilchrist was as speaker at missionary gatherings, born at West Hebron, N. Y., in 1856, and his thoughtful and spirit-filled adand attended Monmouth College, Illi- dresses and papers always aroused nois, and Worcester University, Ohio. great interest. Germany's emperor He,went to the Allegheny Theological honored Bishop Buchner by appointing Seminary, and had charges in Rich- him a member of the Imperial Colonial mond, Ind., and Omaha, Neb. In r899 Council. he was called to take the office of Corresponding Secretary of the United Presbyterian Board of Home Missions. Walter H. Stapleton. of Mrica He was recognized as one of the Death has visited the Kongo Baptist strong men of the denomination and Mission in removing Rev. Walter H. served as Moderator of the Second Stapleton, of Yakusu, who died in London on December 3. This is a Synod in 1894.

Principal Rain)". of Scotland .third memorable death lately among The death of Principal Rainy at an English Baptist missionaries in Africa advanced age removes the most con- -Bentley and Grenfell being the other spicuous figure from Scotch ecclesias- fallen heroes. Mr. Stapleton was tical life. Since the days of Chalmers !enior missionary in the Stanley Falls and the Erskines, Guthrie and Duff, District, a valuable translator with all Candlish and Caird and Cairns, no one the rest of his versatile service. His man has dominated Scotch church life Lokele version is now going through like Doctor Rainy. His influence on the press, the foundation of a literature missions has been correspondingly where there was hitherto no written great and will now be missed. He had language. Rev. Kenred Smith leaves the sagacity of a statesman and the Livingston College to return and re- subtlety of a diplomat. In most stormy lieve the brethren at Yakusu on the waters his hand was on the helm and Upper Kongo. THE ROMANCE OF MISSIONARY HEROISM. ly says of him that he was a rare com- By John C. Lambert. Illustrated. I2mo. bination of strenuous worker and re- 346 pp. $2.00. Seeley & Co., London. poseful thinker, practical apostle and ]. B. Lippincott, PhiladelphIa, 1907. mystical prophet. He remained un- married that there should be the less It is surprizing that such a volume hindrance to his beloved work as an as this has not been published before. evangelist. Perhaps the most notable ~owhere in the world is there to be fact in his life was his novel scheme found better material lor thrilling and to reach the Chinese literati with the captivating tales of adventure, heroism Gospel. As a class they were proud and romance than in the annals of mis- and contemptuous toward Christianity sionaries. They go among savages and missionarv work. But they were and in unexplored wilds. They are worth winning, anel some method must brave and self-sacrificing and divinely be devised to make them acquainted human. Doctor Lambert has gathered with Christian literature, for their eon- • two dozen stories of absorbing interest tem.pt was larg-ely due to 19norance that are romantic and true. They in- anelmisconception. ' clude such tales as the adventures of Gilmour on the barren steppes of And so at last, the thought flashed Manchuria, the escape of Jacob Cham- on his mind, why not offer prizes for berlain from tigers in India, the ro- first-class literary essa}'s on Christian mance of Joseph Neesima, the Jap- themes? Only scholars could compete, anese educator, the thrilling expe- but it would compel them to study riences of MacK'!y in Formosa, the Christianity in order to compete. daring journey of Miss Annie Taylor -1nto Tibet, as well as other hero tales It was a happy thought, and a proof Africa, Arctic lands, the islands of spectus was prepared offering four the sea and the American Indians. valuable prizes for the best essays upon certain topics taken from the It is'a book that boys and girls will scriptures, and appropriate tracts and devour and at the same time will be booklets were, with the prospectus, put fed with missionary facts and may be into the hands of these men who to the set on fire with the missionary spirit. number of thousands entered the ex- amination hall. Hsi was the success- LIFE OF DAVID HILL. By Jane E. Hellier. ·ful essayist, anel among the hundred I2mo. Revised edition. Morgan & Scott, and twenty essays sent in his carried London, 1906. off three prizes out of the four. T~e prize winner had to come to Mr. Hill Those who have read Mrs. Howard to receive his silver, and 1I1r. Hill's Taylor's books on "One of China's face and presence were a sufficient Scholars" and "Pastor Hsi" will re- refutation of the calumnies with which member that it was through David missionaries were assaulted. This led Hill that he was brought to Christ; to Mr. Hsi's becoming teacher to Mr. and those biographies throw an illu- H111, and ultimately to his conversion. minating side-light on the remarkable man whose memoir this is. THE MIKADO;S EMPIRE. By Wm. Elliot Griffis, D.D., LL.D. Two vols. I2mo. He was born in York, England, in Eleventh edition, with sUDplementary r840, and f~ll asleep. at Hankow. in chapters. Harper & Brothers, l'ew York, r896; but this fiftY-SIX years of hfe 1906. were fragrant with the love of God and the love of souls, and a rare and After forty years of acquaintance unselfish devotion to the Crucified One. with the Island Empire, and having He has been ranked with such as seen the lads whom he knew as stu- Brainerd and Martyn in the front rank dents and servants, teachers and friends, now envoys, ministers, officials of the missionary host, and Rev. J. H.

Jowett, of Birmingham, discriminatingat home and representatives abroad,' review covers much more thali dis- Doctor Griffis has given this new edi- tinctive missionary work. Nearly 100 tion of the well known "Mikado's Em- pages are taken up with a clear state- pire" to the public. We can think of ment of the educational system of little in which this book would have Japan. Other subjects considered are: been improved. except by entire re- the foreign relations, business world, writing of all those portions on which and social work. About one-half further light is shed by the events that the volume deals with the direct mishave occurred since it was first com- sionary efforts, in publication work posed. It is rather awkward in the and churches. There are many force- last chapters of the work as it was, ful facts presented in connection with to find statements of probable coming the story of the year. The Y. M. C.

events, which have been rendered of A. work has been very important and no value by subsequent history-and far-reachihg; the Salvation Army has then find them supplemented by chap- accomplished much for social purity; ters which record that history. It is the Bible and tract societies have dis- like putting new cloth upon an old tributed thousands of Bibles and tracts; garment-there is a want of congruity. communicant members of Protestant But no one who knows Doctor Griffis churches number over 50,000, with as a historian will hesitate to accept 5,000 new members added during the his portraiture of Japan as both ac- year. One great problem now in Ja- curate and artistic. We have been pan is connected with the relation be- long accustomed to make this work on tween missionary and native church.

the sunrise kingdom an authority in There is no need to recall any wise its department. The present volumes missionary-on the contrary more are are designed to bring this historical needed. review down to the beginning of 1906.

JAPAN As IT WAS AND Is. By Richard Two YEARS AMONG NEW GUINEA CAN- Hildreth. Edited and revised by Ernest NIBALS. By A. E. Pratt. Illustrated.

W. Clements. Illustrated. 2 vols. 12mo. 8vo. 360 pp. $4.00, net. J. B. Lippincott 401 and 388 pp. $3.00 net. O. C. Mc- Clurg & Co., Chicago. 1906. & Co., Philadelphia, 1906.

?0 one who reads this interesti~g volume can have any doubt as to the This book was first published in need for missionary work among these 1855, and showed Japan as it was at degraded savages. Side by side should that date. Hildreth believed in the be placed the story of such work as coming greatness of Japan but did not that by James Chalmers. The contrast live to see it. Professor Clement has is tremendous and gives a stimulus to added the picture of Japan as it is to- our faith and hope. day, and the contrast is marvelous. Mr. Pratt is a scientist and spent his The transformation is not yet complete, but the missionaries have had two years in purely scientific observaand still have a large part in bringing tions among the New Guinea aborigit -;.bout. We heartily recommend ines. His account avoids dry scientific ..nese volumes for their historical value data, and gives instead tHe personal in particular. experiences of the author and his ob- servations on the character and cus- THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. Pub- toms of the people. H has thus a lished for the Standing Committee of distinct missionary value, especially Cooperating Christian Missions. Edited the chapters on natfve manners and by Rev. Daniel C. Greene. 8vo. 300 pp. customs. Surely the dark places of Methodist Publishing House, Tokio. 1906. the earth are full of the habitations of This is the fourth annual issue of cruelty. Cannibalism, witchcraft, sor- an important manual. It shows more cery, murder, licentiousness, and rob- clearly than any other publication the bery are too common to cause com- progress of Christianity in Japan. The m~nt in these savage lands.

PEARLS OF THE PACIFIC. Bv V. A. Barra- Abel are explained by saying that it dale. Illustrated. 8vo. 192 pp. 2S 6d. has been transposed bodily from the London Missionary Society, 1907. time of the Judges or later! The in- genuity of the authOr is the only . The story of missionary work in ground for such a transposition. Doc- Samoa is graphically told in this well- tor Tarbell deals too freely with the illustrated volume. The facts are not Biblical text to satisfy many students, as well known as are those concerning but her book endeavors to expl:<in its Fiji, the New Hebrides, and New teachings and to suggest practical Guinea. The early history of missions truths rather than deal with critical here is most interesting, and while questions. there have been many complications and trials in late years, the fruit of As one of the results of the Cair~ missionary labor is eyident and en- Conference, and in addition to the couraging. The account of the foreign survey papers published in this missionary work of the South Sea country under the title of "The Mochurches is particularly interesting. hammedan World To-clay," an inter- esting volume is in preparation on THE PROTESTANT MISSIONARY DIRECTORY OF the condition of women in Moslem INDIA. Compiled by John Husband. Scot- lands. Miss A. Van Sommer, the tish Mission Industries, Ajmere, Indla. editor of "Blessed be Egypt," is col- r9Q6. lecting materi 1 for the book, and it promises to be a unique presentation We have found this a most useful of what Islam has done and has not and carefully edited directory. It con- clone for the more than roo,ooo,OOO tains the names, addresses and societies women in the Mohammedan world. of all Protestant Missionaries in India with alphabetical indexes of names NEW BOOKS and stations. We wish that all mission lands had men who would take A CHAPTER OF CHINESE HISTORY. By the trouble to compile similar volumes. Dwight Goddard. Pamphlet. 60 pp. Less satisfactory ones are now to be Cleveland, Ohio, 1906. had for China, Japan, Korea, and South Africa. There are now over SOUTH AMERICA-A Mission Field. Bishop 100 societies at work in India in about Thomas B. Neeley. Jennings & Graham, 500 stations and represented by 3,500 Cincinnati, 1906. missionaries. THE LIFE OF SIR GEORGE WILLfAMS, Founder TARBELL'S TEACHER'S GUIDE to the Interna- of the Young Men's Christian Associa- tional Sunday-school Lessons for 1907. By Martha Tarbell. Maps. Illustrated. tion. By J. E. Hodder Williams. 12mo. 8vo, 553 pp. $1.25. Babbs-Merrill Co., $1.25. A. C. Armstrong & Sons, New Indianapolis. 1906. York, 1906. Doctor Tarbell has compiled a very TH~ PRICE OF WINNING SOULS. By Charles complete, systematic, illuminating and useful volume, especially adapted for L. Goodell. Booklet, IDe. Fleming H. teachers of senior and advanced Revell Co., New York, 1907. classes. In addition to notes on the history and geography of the Old Tes- MASTER MISSIONARIES. Alexander H. Japp. tament, it give;; a brief exposition of each passage, Oriental side-lights, il- (New edition.) 12mo. 398 pp. 3s. 6d. lustrative anecdotes, topics for discussion and practical moral lessons. net. T. Fisher Unwin, London, 1906.

There are some points which will THE MOSLEM PERIL. By W. Roger Jones. not be satisfactory to either advanced Pamphlet. Published by the authG~.. or conservati.ve critics. Doctor Tarbell Sanderstead, Surrey, England, 1906. says, for instance, that the diffi.cuIties connected with the story of Cam and LIFE OF JOHN MURDOCK. By Henry Mor- ris. 3S. 6d. Christian Literature So- ciety for India. London. 1906.

THE PRINT OF HIS SHOE. Forty Years' Missionary Experience in the South Side of Edinburgh. By James Goodfel- low" IS. 6d. Oliphant, Anderson & Fer- rier, Edinburgh. 1906.

POINTS FOR PASTORS. By Rev. A. W. Hal- sey. Leaflet. Presbyterian Board of For- eign Missions, New York. 1907.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1905

OF THE PROTESTANT MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE WORLD FOR

This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and so omits work done in non-Papal Enrope, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and rela.te in the main to 1904, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1903. Thf'l aim haa been to leave the fewest p088ible blallks, and hence where the latest official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made, baaed upon former reports.-REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

~ ., . II .. !! ., .s ..,f . 'Pi' =0 ig ~.8 () oS It ~ h j h 18 .sS ! ~i i ~~ S ! :Ja ~; gj §~ l.>.,- ~~ 1 ',5., . -S O'2.~9 p~~o ] ! NAJISS 01' SootBTIBS .= 8 1 3 ~ S 3~ s~ j~ sS.e<:I ~., ~ Foreign Countries In which Mi8alons (Abbreviated) S .,..0..,"" ~ e0 – I <OI~ are Sustained Aas 15, ? alO 8.E ~ .,ilO 0 0 ill 0 f. ~ ~ .a —————- American Board.•••••.•.• " ••• , •.•••••••••…. 1810 $725,570 178 26 184 182 570 272 4,176 4,NIl 1,879 62,123 5,708 163,819 1,891 70,818 S. Africa, Turkey, India, China, J~, Micro- Baptist MIssIonary Union•..•.•.••.•.•.••.••.. 1814 m,ll24 $178,184 117,M1 7,431 161l,806 1,5Il6 nesla, Mexico, Spain. Austria, ~es. Southern Baptist Convention….••.••••••…. 1845 247,630 1118,1lO4 183 15 192 120 520 308 4,lU9 4,'i'IIIl ],672 2',076 27,000 Free Baptists….•.••••••.•••.•…••••••••••• , . 1888 88,006 15,4Il4 9,96U 66 42,004 Burma, India, China, Japan, Africa, ce, ChrIstian (DisclplEtS of Christ).•.•.••••••…••. 1875 863,774 59 4 Il9 16 138 68 215 3IIS 885 904 $ 1,740 Slt:;in, Philippines. ChrIstian Church………………………… 1886 11,447 .a6 898 15,000 1~ Christian and MIssIonary Alliance ..••••…••. 1897 216,838 14,629 Il 0 9 7 15 28 88 U8 27 4,1l88 154 2,000 1,082 Ch na. Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil. ProtEtStsnt Episcopal.•••.•.•••••.••••••.•••.•. 1881l 392,879 549 801 4,000 49 Cuba. 0 4711 20,000 1 4,082 8,200 80 3,860 India (Southern Bengal), Africa. 28,787 6,308 144 41 17 Il6 41 1M 71 274 –' 116 2,149 China, India, Japan, Turkey, Africa, Philip- 7 0 5 7 14 pines. 67 60 8 15 40 200 JIG 87 III 16 68 85 568 10 Japan (Tokyo, etc.). 87 78 !168 100 i,500 W. Central Africa, India, ChIna, Japan, South America, Palestine, etc. " 38 144 4.573 Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, Mexico, Alaska. 1P 268 Society of FrIends………………………. 1871 70,4211 4,775 1I1 15 28 34 Il8 12 251 •aJi 82 8,058 808 7,986 41 2,089 Mexico, Alaska. Jamaica, Indla,Chlna, Japan, Lutheran, General Council••….••.•.•.••••••. 1869 81,8IlS 4,395 7 0 8 5 15 8 254 277 8,860 274 Cuba, A,rmenia, Palestine. Lutheran, General Synod………………… 1887 62,000 13,441 4,051 15,000 212 4,472 India (Madras), Porto Rico• 11l,000 14 0 10 10 84 8 Il66 410 484 28,881 278 7,835 India (Madras), West Africa.

United Norwegian .•.•…•••••••.•..••••.•.•.. 1895 64,620 0 7 1 7 5 20 8 83 JtB 48 571 162 2,405 41 1,565 Madagascar, ChiDa.

Methodist Episcopal….. , ………………… 1819 1,417,870 262,840 lI48 42 183 262 734 472 5,828 fS,IlI2 980 *128,957 17,876 286,840 1,760 59,819 China, Korea, Japan, Indla~frica, Bulgaria, Mexico, South America, ~es. Methodist Episcopal, South•••••••••••••••..•. 1846 496,416 25,173 80 7 82 7S lI42 1M 486 11!18 841 14,248 1,629 40,000 90 5,248 China, Korea, Japan, Mexico, I, Cuba.

Free Methodlst………………………….. 1882 26,615 1,591 6 10 10 IS 88 2 59 17 50 281 50 2,000 21 441 Africa, India, ChIna, Japan. 473 Japan (Yokohama). Methodist Protestant…… __ ………………. 1888 l«I,065 738 6 .0 6 0 12 11 19 -11 88 5S6 189 800 2 27,609 India, Siam. China, J~, Korea, W. Africa, 78 286 197 837 1,006 PrEtSbyterlan……………………………. 1837 1,p88,796 117,886 276 4 118 42 164 176 2,]60 2,tI'I' 50,172 6,405 175,000 828 Sfnrla, Persia, Spani America, PhllijPIne… 2 25 III 298 1,981 Ch na. Korea, Japan, Africa, Italy, exico, Presbyterian, South.•••..•..•.•••..••.•.••…. 1861 286,757 7,ll«1 67 8 7 21 195 16 8,267 1,568 10,000 54 Brazil, Cuba. Reformed PrEtSbyterian…………………… 1836 85,251 0 8 2 40 844 II 1,000 14 611 Asia Minor, Cyprus, Paleat1ne-, ChIna.

United Presbyterian……………………… 1$9 219,289 96,238 41 II 48 53 142 48 7Il6 1118 48Il 11,1114 1,954 89,231 295 20,964 Egypt, India (Punjab). 4,lI38 488 8,075 India, China, Japan, Arabia, Reformed (Dutch) ……………………….. 1832 280,882 8,888 82 4 29 30 95 112 574 • lr.4 2,050 3Il5 15,000 195 Il25 Japan (Tokyo, Bendai, etc.), China Reformed (German)••••• , •••••• , •••••••••.•••• 1878 69,500 1,552 IS 2 12 6 82 12 88 1*1 65 8,500 6 German EvangeHcal Synod……. '" ………. 1867 112,854 140 10 0 II 8 18 0 181 1111 44 2,264 2110 4,IllU 84 1,881 India (Central Provinces).

Uaited Brethren in Christ ………………. 181lS 20,000 0 15 0 15 0 80 12 144 t4 120 2,150 800 5,000 6 430 WEtSt Urica, Japan, Porto Rico.

Woman's Union Missionary 8ocJety••..•..•.. 1861 101,6aI 7,464 0 0 0 25 25 *' 0 200 26 0 0 0 15 8,600 India, China, Japan. ",….-""'<" OuIada Baptist (Ontario and Quebec)•…….. 1878 1l6,'lIl6 Canada Methodist……………………….. 1872 189,847 2,950 28 1 20 20 64 7 269 *IlII5 79 1l,792 Il30 10,000 126 2,1175 India (Telugus), Italy, Bolivia, Brazil. 0 55 37 92 250 4,2.20 118 0 113 8,902 202 20,000 50 1,500 Japan (Tokyo), China, Indlau.

Canada Presbyterian…………………….. 1844 IM,216 11,198 48 28 57 50 183 15 227 410 97 4,m 484 18,000 78 7,821 China, India, New Hebrides, Weat Indies, Formosa, Korea, Indiana. …… Other American SocIeties………………… —- – – – —- – – —- —– – ,528,000 84,481 40,780 301 96 183 61 821 50 48S 8M . 862 399,988 – – – – – 1,1110 … CIIr 14,265 …… Totall for America……………………. 15,000 580 21,196 Bapttst 8oclet7 (EngI&nd) ……………….. 17111 $7,Im',992 $1,011,824 1,970 445 1,700 1,370 5,489 1,898 22,1l9S 28,~ 9,986 74,78Il 56,806 l,lM,841 8,066 801,170 London Society {L. )(. S.)…………………. 1795 ~,sth 8&,_ llill 0 118 7 278 52 618 sat 799 1,88/1 6Il,OOO 78Il 18,159 India, China, Palestine, Central Africa, West 1,370 ~esII•I41&. .107,90!1 168,888 171 89 167 69 448 925 6,751 '1,1. lI,lSO 0 ~ Me d. . . . . ." , Polynema.

2115,481 2,. .

Church Society (C. )(. S.)…………………. 1799 2,087,510 118,676 410 154 884 896 1,844 861 7,828 lI,m 549 84,723 8,071 299,5Il6 2,87lI 121,541 Persia, Arabia, Palestine. China, Japan, India, 6&,250 4,830 288,000 875 Africa. North America, AuatrallA, etc. Propagation Society (S. P. G.). __ ..•.• , •.••..•. 1701 798,210 82,400 625 $ 486 78 1,224 186 3,186 4,8110 4110 4,818 18,8lI3 145 918 48,iOO India, China, Japan, lIIalaylia, Africa, West Universities' Mission…………………….. 1858 166,541l 1,188 31 28 1 55 115 1'1 26Il llIlO 144 Inclles, etc.

5,_ Africa (Lake NYIIIIa and Zazudbar).

SocIety of Friends••• " .••••••••….•.••••••.•. 1866 109,600 11,700 86 5 88 80 108 115 850 IllS 219 2,848 243 18,410 B67 18,047 Palestine, India, China, Natal, ~. Wesleyan )(ethodlst Society………………. 1818 684,491 1l6,541 4,811 182,000 1,480 Presbyterian Church of England.•.••••••••.•• 1847 130,950 68,648 2.20 1'1 1'10 68 570 208 6,467 7,~ 2,110 8,473 15,000 =:. 1~172 India, ChIna, Africa (West and South), W_ 900 ll12 Indies, Ital)" 17,500 27 21 1I2 84 114 87 470 1114 274 9,88S India, China, M Ia, Formoaa. I!IYria.

Welsh Calvinistic.•.•••••.•.•••••••••••••••.••. 1840 118,489 8,240 20 8 16 8 47 11 87 1114 442 5,870 7lIO 15,000 lI85 8,W N. ·E. India, A88&ID, France (Brittany).

ChIna Inland Mission.•••.••••••.•…••.•…••• 1865 8OlI,492 2,800 65 25S 195 970 783 19 946 1,'/89 611 10,245 1,729 15,000 116 l,lIQ2 China (Sixteen Provinces).

Presbyterian Church of Ireland•.••.••••.•.••• 1840 124,8Il5 8,860 88 21 27 28 109 6 850 459 48 2,340 120 8,000 ll«1 2,004 China, india (Gujerat), Syria.

Established Church of Scotland…………… 1829 262,955 60,576 84 26 87 '15 172 18 711 1!188 215 8,786 842 12,718 ·270 l«I,121 India, East Central Africa Palestine, Chinl United Free Church……..•……..•….•…. 1843 596,625 421.160 111 87 186 98 882 45 3,441 8,_ 1,000 43,804 4,160 1115,000 1,098 83,220 India, Africa, Arabia, Pal8lltlne~ew He~ 1,231,000 157,400 42,iMlO rides, Manchuria, Japan, West dies. ……. Other British SocletIes…………………… 1fI;62Il,0tIII $1,159,309 – — —- — — – – — — 252 1,274,630 …… Total Brltl.h SOcieties………………… 49,886 970 3Il5 75,688 110,000 16,450 176,298 2,187 1,407 2,lH 726 8,844 0 8,158 6.,lIOB 1,847 410,876 1,215 – – – – 268 ParIs Society……………………………. 1829 45,180 8,818 6t 1,987 7,745 1,900 84,968 11,080 89,496 26,824 8,912 10,856 512,406 21 47 52 1,231 42,u6s 2,652 Swl18 RomRnde………………………….. 1875 II 17 27 187 45 68 1,5Il6 706 44,109 Africa (South, East and West), Tahiti, lila 16 59 0 70 1,418 108 agascar. 1211 1,650 East Africa. 67 Basel Society……………………………. 1815 88Il,08Il 61,290 124 80 162 20 4Il6 42, 1,884 1,,'I'IlO 606 15,668 1,878 57,082 578 1U,865 South India, China, West Africa Berlin Society…………………………… 1824 157,401 76,600 104 16 92 8 220 II 1,055 1,275 743 24,1118 2,130 57,0211 88 11,072 Africa (East and South), ChIna Breklum (Schleswig-Holstein)..•..•.•.••.•…. 1877 45,000 460 16 0 8 a 27 0 90 11'1 80 830 1112 11,285 44 1,382 India (Telugus).

Gosaner's Society…. ;………………….. 1886 $,597 4,620 43 Il 27 0 70 27 1,150 1,Sl 2SO 18,640 715 50, '797 280 1l,644 India (Ganges, Chota Nagpore) Hermannsburg Society…………………… 1849 8Il,950 14,1124 59 0 Il6 1 116 0 618 729 186 26,014 4,874 55,898 188 8,742 India, South Africa, Persia.

Lelp&lc SocIety………………………….. 1886 127,590 12,874 60 7 87 8 112 26 629 741 307 11,581 214 21,734 295 11,086 South India, Burma, British and Germl 82,580 1,llU East Africa. Moravian Church……….••••.•• '" •.•••..•.. 1782 169,440 198,440 168 87 177 12 889 24 1,753 ,,]42 613 2,2i8 94,1lIl5 242 466 24,576 IndIa (Ladak~ South Africa, Australia, So1. North German Society…………………… 1886 44,095 5214 18 2 13 10 43 2 108 151 OS 8,'I'IlO 68 America, est Indies. Eskimo, Indians.

2,684 West Africa (Slave Coast).

Rhenish Society (Barmen)………………… 1828 181,202 82,295 150 11 121 17 299 27 1,57l1 1,878 421 42,282 9,274 96,881 41f1 21,162 Africa, Borneo, Sumatra, New Guinea, Ct j 121,257 5,463 6,920 445 15,iOO 58 975 …… · Other German Societies.••••..••…•..•…… $410,580 – ——- ——- 87411 188,889 468,6911 1,189 17,000 52 6 – -9-4 10 150 844 ll«1 1l,II9O 21,l1li2 18,000 458 109,1143 6,230 48,800 15 75,250 882 1S,200 · …… Total German Socletl………………… $1….11,717 8H 20Il 749 $ 1,l1li6 168 8,471 ",8117 8,863 42,700 5,1150 · …… Netherlands Societies……………………. , 188,247 10 '" 7i1 0 128 0 5 1111 141 · …… Scandinavian Societies…………………… 871,889 149 27 110 72 858 Ill 1,850 S,*J8 1,121 …… – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – · – – Totall for A.la, Africa, the lalandl, etc… 1l17,151 1,571 30,276 J.I'Ijl, Samoa, New Britain, New Guinea. Australasian Methodist Society•.•.•.•.•.•.•• , 1855 r 114,476 42,700 30 5 15 . -1-1 '1'1 ell 2,868 2,439 1190 40,788 1,420 395 5,970 7,226 2,420 8,640 5,270 SSS,OOO 269 i28 1.111i6 4,581 77,554 82,122 29,581 1,455,898 1111,887 62,300 $880,688 510 . -14-9 11,153 8,746 17.227 4,288 611,681 78,554 27,800 1,414,176 96,860 – – – – – – – 'l2O,000 1,750 $2,'l83, '797 $1,955,426 5,1llU 2,400 ·….. – – – – – – – – – – TOTALS FOR CHRISTEIIOOM, 1904 ……. · ….. – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Total. for 1903 …………………….. 3,900,983 211,490 896,454 • $18,509,018 • $17,114,388 1l,86S 1,800 4,610 8,818 11l,557 8,824,055 24,288 1l8Il,506 * This does not include 29,753 Probationer. who bave been received on confession of faith, but are not in full membershiP. Missionary Review of the World Old Series t JANUARY ) New Series ! VOL. XVIII. No.1 VOL. XXVIII. No.1 THE OLD WATCHWORD FOR THE NEW YEAR: "LO. I AM WITH YOU I ., In the whole range of the "exceeding great and precious promises" there is no assurance grander, or more inspiring and uplifting.

God has planned a campaign, world wide and age long, against all the combined forces of error and evil, and calls every disciple to be a soldier and fight the good fight of faith. So vast is the army of foes, so impregnable their defenses, so desperate their resistance, so subtle their strategy, that, but lor that imperial word of command, which the Iron Duke called" our marching orders," the conflict would long since have been abandoned in despair of victory.

But one word sustains and strengthens us-it is this changeless promise of the personal presence of the Lord Himself on the field, leading on His Church. 'rhe same Captain of the Lord's Host whom Joshua saw before Jericho, to whom he gave up the whole conduct of that siege, and under whose Divine gu.dance that initial stronghold was captured without one carnal blow or weapon, is to-day still our General-in-Chief leading us to battle. Faith sees Him in the thickest of the fight, and at every new step hears His clarion call. It is this realized Presence that has made Christian missionaries courageous and confident amid countless delays and discouragements, and has turned apparent disasters and defeats into victories. This is God's campaign, and conquest is sure. Under Him seeming failure becomes real success.

But let us remember that this grand promise is the heritage only of a living, moving, witnessing Church. It is the Church which goes that lIe is with. He says: "Go ye into all the world, make disciples of all nations, preach the Gospel to every creature, AND, Lo, I am with you all the days, even to the end of the age." The conjunction is a connective, linking command and promise, conditioning the assurance upon the obedience. We must not put asunder what God hath joined together. This promise is the incentive and recompense of aggressive action. No Church and no Christian that is apathetic and inactive about this world-wide work of Christ can plead or possess this promise of His presence. Let this year surpass all that have gone before in true missionary zeal and work, and we shall see signs following, as never before, that He is with us, and even Pharaoh's magicians will be compelled to confess "This is the/ finger of God." A MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE PAST YEAR BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Author of "Missionary Principles and Practise," "Missions and Modern History"

The great missionary event of 1904 has been the war between Japan and Russia. The outcome is certain to have profound influence upon the future of Christian missions in Asia. If Russia prevails, limitations will inevitably be thrown around the work of Protestant missions in Korea and Manchuria, if, indeed, such work will long be allowed; the political influence dominant in North China will be unfriendly to British and American mission interests, more so becanse of British and American sympathy with Japan in the war; and in Japan it is doubtful whether the result of defeat would be a reaction from the attempt to adopt Western civilization, and consequently a rejection of the Western religion, or a yet more favorable disposition toward the consolations of the Christian faith. On the other hand, if Japan prevails, as Baron Kaneko contended in a recent address at Harvard, it will be to the open gain of civilization and Christianity. He said there: If Japan is defeated, there can be no future in the Orient for Christianity and civilization. If Russia wins, the light of religion and freedom will fade out from that part of the world forever. It is for these reasons that the little nation of Japan, knowing well the giant might of the foe she has to face, is nerved, for the sake of freedom and civilization, with their heritage and promise of all that she holds most dear, to wage the present struggle to the last gasp of her endurance and her life.

Count Katsura, the prime minister, in more guarded language has made the same claim.* The tone of utterances like these from the foremost men of Japan has been one of the most hopeful signs in the past year. Some of these remarks have been prompted, doubtless, by the desire on the part of Japan to retain the sympathy of America and Great Britain in her war. But even before the war began there had come back into the words of Japanese statesmen references to Christianity such as were common between twenty and thirty years ago. In an address to young men, some months before the war, Count Okuma, who was at one time prime minister, and is still one of the leading statesmen of the country, said: It is a question whether we have lost moral fiber as the result of the many new influences to which we have been subjected. Development has been intellectual and not moral. '}'he efforts which Christians are making to supply to the country a high standard of conduct are welcomed by all rIght-thinking people. As you read the Bible you may think it is antiquated, out of date. The words it contains may so appear, but the noble life which it holds up to admiration is * See M,SSIONARY REVIEW, p. 698, September, 1904. something that will never be out of date, however much the world may progress. Live and preach this life, and you will supply to the nation just what it needs at the present juncture.

And in an address at the tenth anniversary of the Y. M. C. A. in Tokyo, Baron Mayejima, a former member of the cabinet, said: "I firmly believe we must have religion as the basis of our national and personal welfare. No matter how large an army or navy w{' may have, unless we have righteousness as the foundation of our national existence we shall fall short of the highest success. I do not hesitate to say that we must have religion for our highest welfare. And when I look about me to see what religion we may best rely upon, I am convinced that the religion of Christ is the one most full of strength and promise for the nation." 'rhis new friendliness of tone has been intensified during the war, and both the sympathy of the great Protestant nations, except Germany, and the discovery of deep spiritual needs always disclosed by war, have led the people into a grave and receptive mood toward Christianity. One missionary writes: " We are, indeed, in a new Japan. As a missionary of many years' experience said to me recently: ' We are in a new country, the change is so marked; it is like a miracle to those of us who know what the situation was ten years ago.' "

Conditions in Korea It might be supposed that in Korea the war would have completely disrnpted missionary work. On the other hand, it has interfered with it but slightly. In some degree it has probably helped by turning the minds of the people, as in the case of the China-Japan war, away from all human reliance, toward God. The last nnmber of The Korea Field, a little missionary paper published in Seoul, says of the war and its effects: There is but slight interruption in most of the stations. Only on the east coast of the great Ham Kyeng Province, where the Canadian Presbyterian Mission have their two stations, the depredations of Russian cavalry and the threatenings of the Vladivostock fleet have rendered active work well-nigh impossible. To none of the workers has any harm come, nor is it apprehended; yet the personal inconvenience already incurred by some is not small. While we regret these things, we know that the hand of the Lord is in them, and we look for Him to bring good out of them abundantly for His cause. Such increase of good He has already brought in other localities. From Pyeng Yang, for instance, we hear through Dr. Moffett at the end of May: "No special news, except the baptism of one hundred and thirty-one men and women in the Central Church here on Sabbath last. This, with the baptisms in our South Gate Church, will give us the largest number ever baptized in the city in one year. So you will see that the war has not interfered with tlie progress of the work. Work on the South Gate building is now under way." And, again, at an earlier date from Mr. Blair, of Pyeng Yang: "The at- tendance of men here in the city at night during the local class last week was so large the women were requested not to come, and both sides of church were used for mim. We think that perhaps a thousand men attended church here for the first time last week." It is not in Pyeng Yang alone, but in all the various regions that such gains are reported. The record of conversions in this first year of the war, the twentieth of Gospel preaching in Korea, will -be far in excess of any statistics hitherto presented in this kingdom. It is the Lord's doing, and He has chosen to use war as one of His direct agencies in the mighty work.

Behind the wall of the Japanese armies in Manchuria and their posts upon the Yalu the Land of Morning Calm has been little disturbed, and in the event of Korea's remaining under Japan's control greater missionary progress than the past has seen may be justly anticipated.

The Year in China The history of the year in China has been mixed. As much would need to be said of all years in an empire so vast and of such diverse elements. A new Boxer Society has been reported. On the other hand, the discoutent of great classes with the old order has grown to excess. Young men are carried away by doctrinaire opinions to many extremes. A missionary from the interior writes that" nihilistic revolutionary doctrines, in one form or another, are spreading like yeast through China among the young men, and may be heard from in startling fashion before long." Yet more hopeful is the interest of great multitudes in Christianity. With many the motives are unworthy, but almost any motive leading to inquiry, and producing contact and acquaintanceship, is better than contempt and ignorance. And amid the thousands willing to em brace the Christian name as spurious Christians are scores of ea;nest people whose hearts are open to the Gospel of the spiritual Kingdom. A picture of the situation in many provinces is drawn by an inland missionary, Mr. Montague . Beauchamp, in his account of his own field: All the trials and troubles connected with leaving myoid station at Kuai Yuan last spring are abundantly repaid by what God has allowed me to see in this new field. The city of Ku'ei Fu is on the nortlrbank of the Yangtze, eight stages above Ichang, through the Gorges. It is twenty stages farther on and overland to myoid station Kuai Yuan, and sixteen stages to Pao-ning, tho only four or five stages from Wan Hsien. So it may fairly be reckoned as an entirely new district. I came by the invitation of flatJves to Miao Yu tsao, a small mountain village, where they had provided a home. Bm; Romanist opposition was so strong that the natives of the prefectural capital determined to open a mission station in the city, and thereby strengthen my position throughout the district. The Mandarins in most cases give us a very hearty welcome, and this welcome is genuine. They know of our righteous dealings with the people, and we give them moral support against Roman Catholic oppression by our mere presence in their midst.

Of the thousands of our would-be adherents I "am fully aware that most have mistaken and wrong motives. It is a great tidal wave, bringing fish of all kinds into the Gospel net. To us and all the Ohurch of God, then, comes a most solemn responsibility and a most glorious opportunity. Thus it was that in August, 1903, two stat.ions were thrust upon me-one in the city, one in the country, thirty English miles apart. In both places hundreds, and even thousands, crowding for admission, purchase of Scriptures, and instruction.

No more massive problem than the right guidance of this mighty people now stirring has ever confronted the Christian Church.

Early in the year ratifications of the new treaty between the United States and China were exchanged in Washington. Article XIV. of the treaty deals with the su bject of Christianity and missions at work in China, and, it was believed by the American negotiators, placed the whole question in a more satisfactory condition. It recognizes Christianity as a good religion, and promises protection to all who peaceably teach and practise the principles and conform to the laws of China.* The new Article does not abandon the interesting clauses of the old treaties by which a foreign power seeks to guarantee to Chinese subjects the right of religious freedom. '1'here has been much discussion over these clauses. Dr. S. Wells Williams defended them to the close of his life, and they embody the principle to which civilization will one day come-namely, that there are certain duties which civilized nations owe to the subjects of uncivilized states in the way of securing for them rights which their own governments have denied. It is the duty of civilization to prevent, if !Jossible, all unjust war. It is its duty to secure, if possible, religious freedom. '1'here has been gain in the recognition of both these duties, in spite of the fact that war shadows a year which began with a world at peace, and that the Turk has returned to the butchery of Armenians.

The general spirit of China has been hospitable, on the whole, to the influences of progress. The significant feature of the year in the education of China has been the Japanese propaganda, which has been going on now for several years. '1'he report of the Society for the Dif.- fusion of Christian and General Knowledge for last year speaks at length of thjs movement: The immense and growing influence of Japanese on Ohinese education during late years is a great fact patent to everyone who has given any attention to the subject. It is difficult to imagine that so widespread a pro-Japanese propagandaas exists in Ohina depends solely on the personal enthusiasm of individual agents, and one must assume, from its extent and progress, that it is an organization commanding very powerful sympathy I)n the Japanese side, while the recognition it has secured in Ohina would seem to indicate that it has commended itself to many influential Ohinese in high places_ One naturally asks why Ohina; in her desire for knowledge, should turn to Japan, knowing, as she must, that -j( See MISSIONARY REvn.w, p. 74, January, 1904. everything to be learned there can only be had at second hand, that the fountainhead of modern knowledge and civilization is in the West, and that its stream naturally flows from thence as its source. Why do not the Chinese go to the fountainhead? The reason has been suggested by us in previous reports. The presentation of a purely secular educational system has charms for those Chinese who make little of all religion and really respect none; the affiliation of two peoples which are, or have been, under Buddhistic influences 'Promises to become easy of accomplishment on the basis of a common religious system tolerable because old-established, and the desire of weakness to be friendly with strength already proved; all these are so many factors in favor of a Sino-Japanese friendliness being brought about. What such a close coming together of the two leading independent Oriental nations may lead to politically is beyond human power to divine, and to speculate upon it is, perhaps, outside this society's province. So long as national union has as its motive love, good-will, and desire to be delivered from oppression, such a com~ bination might not be considered an element of danger. But if it means the building up of a power capable of antagonizing Christendom and displacing a civilization founded and consummated on the teachings of Christ, can any greater danger to the world, God's people, be imagined by Christian men?

But we may confidently believe that the best men of Japan have no idea of using the influence they would be glad to have Japan acquire in Asia for any but high ends. "Reference has already been made," said Count Katsura last May, "that Japan stands"eagerly waiting to take the leadership of the East, and that if she does so it will be in the spirit of the East against the West. Whether or not it is the destiny of Japan to be the leader of the East remains to be unfolded. But if ever that responsibility shall be hers, of one thing the world may be sure. She will not willingly retrace her own steps, and she will at least endeavor to persuade the East to do what she has done herself, and what she is trying to do more perfectly."

Signs of the Times in India and Tibet The year has been marked by no exceptionally great events in India. It was hoped that the union of the various Presbyterian churches, which has been in preparation for several years, might be consummated in December. The last letters from the field" expressed misgivings lest the troubles of the United Free Chur()h of Scotland might delay the full establishment of the new United Church in India. Lord Curzon has been reappointed viceroy and governorgeneral. He is no longer popular with the natives, as he was at the beginning of his first term. He is accused of sacrificing their interests to the int,erests of the empire. The discontent of the men whom England has educated does not diminish. They think themselves fit to govern India, and they have no chance. The Tibetan expedition is only one more thing for them to complain of. What the consequences of that expedition may be it is too soon to tell. Some have been sure that it would mean the immediate opening of Tibet to free missionary effort. But the occupation of the Sudan by Great Britain has not me1tnt any such happy result, and there is perhaps less reason why the opening of 'ribet should. Great Britain is as well able as Russia to impede missions when she so desires. In the native states of India there have been some unpleasant hindrances to mission activities. In some of· the states there has been open viol~tion of treaty provisions between Great Britain and the United States which had been acceptfld for India, including the native states. The snrprising facts of the growth of the Christian population, as indicated in the census of 1901, are still causing discussion. Lord Radstock's letter to the London Tiines in the summer gave fresh impetus to the debate over the real significance of those figures and the real character of the change which has been wrought in India.* This testimony of an outside visitor is the judgment also of many missionaries, who believe that Christianity has really powerfully influenced Hinduism. There are others, tho, represented by the judgment of the Indian Witness, published by Methodist missionaries in Calcutta, who hold that" the peculiar strncture called Hinduism stands virtually unscathed by one hundred years of Christian attempt to overthrow it."

In Persia, Turkey, and Arabia In Persia the year has been marked by the martyrdom of the Rev. Benjamin W. Labaree, the first foreign m'issionary martyr in that land. He was killed by a fanatical sayid, a descendant of Mohammed, who had murdered a number of natives, Christian and others, and who was desirous of killing Dr. Cochran because of his efforts to put a stop to the murderous career of this Mohammedan holy man.t 'rhe general conditions of disturbance which preceded and which were intensified by Mr. Labaree's death premiled until the close of the year, no sufficient government action having been taken to punish crime, to stop disorder, and to insure peace. Recently the same tribe of Dasht Kurds who murdered Mr. Labaree attacked the British Consul. They are likely to find that this was a more serious business than murdering a mlsslOnary. The American government has sent Dr. Norton, consul at Harput, as special envoy to see that American interests are properly guarded.

Our government has taken upon itself new and heavy responsibilities in these lands in its pledge to prote)t naturalized American citizens who return there. Formerly the United States and Great Britain declined to regaI'd as entitled to the protection of citizenship Armenians and Nestorians from Turkey and Persia who had become naturalized British subjects or American citizens and then returned • See MISSIONARY REVIEW, p, 982, December, 1904, t See M,SSIONARY REVIEW, p. 530, July, 1904, to their old lands to live. The American government has abandoned this position and promised protection to all. This will involve the establishment of new consulates, and it will open large possibilities of useful civilizing work on the part of America if suitable consular representatives are sent.

Before consuls in, Turkey can do much for American Armenians who return there it will be necessary to settle some of the pending questions at Constantinople. The great victory due to the presence of the American war vessels at Smyrna turned out to be wool over our eyes. The sultan still denies to American interests in 'rurkey rights acknowledged in the case of Great Britaiu, Germany, France, and Russia, and belonging equally to uB-rights repeatedly demanded by us and as repeatedly refused. At last war-ships went to get them, and came away thinking they had them. But we are just where we were before. Inside his country the sultan is said to have seen a revival of the Armenian massacres. The full report of Dr. Norton, of Harput, sent to investigate the facts, has not been, made public, and how true the reports of renewed atrocities were can not yet be said.

Arabia is unhappily distraught. "Arabia is torn by two rival factions now," writes a resident who knows the situation thoroughly, "and I know not what the issue will be. On one side is the old Wahabi element, with the Bin Saood dynasty, who are allies of Mobarek at Kuweit, and (I believe) secretly opposed by Britain. On the other side are the Ibn Rashid of Nejd and ,the Turks, who are unwillingly his allies. It seems the Turks and the Nejd rulel are losing skirmishes and forts every month, as well as prestige. The effect is uncertain, and may put bars in the way of entering Arabia 01' throw all Mejd open to commerce. I would not be surprised to see Hassa in Arab hands, and Yemen too, shortly."

Missionary Difficulties in Africa By her new treaty with France, Great Britain's tenure of Egypt is made practically perpetual, and the country continues its remarkable advance. Missionary effort is still forbidden among the Moslems of the Sudan, but encouraged among the heathen tribes not yet absorbed by Islam. The Chinese are to come in to supply the 'rransvaal mines with cheap labor, and the terrible effects of the war, in its disturbance of normal conditions, its disruption of industry, and its legacy of convulsion and animosity lie like a great curse over the land. I venture to quote from a statement from a friend who is an engineer in the Transvaal: So far as human control goes, the mining corporations have about everything their own way. Do not think I am hasty in saying so until you get all the light you can, and from as many sources as possible, on the four following points: 1. The Witwatersrand Native Labor Association, as a tool of these corporations, made the effort for more than a year to compel the natives to work for thirty shillings per month, and to in- troduce, in a modified way, the Kimberly compound system. Both efforts have failed, as they ought to fail; but one result of the failure has been to keep the natives from the mines. There are other factors in this problem, to be sure, but by far the most important is the action of this association. Meantime hundreds and thousands of men are cut out of employment and in need. The mining houses are determined to have the unskilled labor on their own terms or not at all, and if they do not get it they are not the losers, as are the men who are out of employment, as the mines are of unquestioned worth.

2. They have had their own way in the importation of the Chinese, under the restriction of the compound system. The word" slavery" grates on our ears, but in its moral effect this system is worse than slavery. It is admitted that the Chinese are such a dange. tha:; they ought not to be freely admitted to the land. They are to have no part in its trade or traffic; they are to be brought here, not in the hope of doing them or us any positively moral good. These Chinese are wanted for the money they can make us, and we want to buy their labor as we would by the work of a traction engine, and while they are mining our gold we want to shut them up, so they will not pollute our morals, and also that we may think that we have no responsibility of bringing to them the knowledge of God.

3. It seems to an outsider that these corporation~ have the local British governmer~t under their thumb with reference to this matter, for the government refused to either wait for representative government or to let the matter be decided by secret ballot. The mines are determined to have the labor under the compound system, and if they do not get it they threaten to bankrupt the country without making an effort to get the labor under any other system.

4. The companies have about their own way in their control of their employees. Suppose that men are seven thousand miles away from home, in a land of only one industry, and then suppose that they can be dischargcd on an instant's notice without any reasons assigned. Can it fairly be said that such a contract bears with equal weight upon each party? Has the company as much to lose in discharging a man as he has in being discharged in these hard times and under such pressure? Can it be reasonably expected that most men will do right if they cross the will of their employer in doing it? The rate of wages is such that a man with a family can live so long as he has his work, but, even with the best economy, there is little money left for books, or education,or need in case of sickness. There is but little hope for the permanent advancement of the land unless the conditions are such that there can be permanent homes.

"The world's open sore" is still uncleansed. A new slavery succeeds the old.

South America and the Philippines The schism in the Presbyterian Ohurch, the strongest Protestant Church in Brazil, C!mtinues. The alleged ground for the schismatical movement, which resulted in the establishment of an independent Presbytery, was the Masonic question; the independents holding that Masonry is incompatible with Ohristianity, and the Synod, that whether it is wrong or not, it is not an occasion for excommunication or exclusion from the Church. Both sides are holding their own, tho, as always, schism seems likely itself to be rent by schism. These are bad days for dissension among Christians in Brazil. Every energy is needed for real work. "Conditions have greatly changed here," writes one of the most experienced observers. In Brazil, "there is no longer an indifferent dying Church to contend with, but a revived Roman Catholic Church, and in many instances a genuine revi val of religion, an awakening of the religious sense of the people. 'fhis is the result of a skilfully organized campaign from Rome, and the influx of thousands of learned priests and members of the religious o~ders from Spain, Italy, France, and Germany, and even from the United States. Something must be done by the various missions to meet these conditions."

The remainder of South America feats us none the less because of the Panama matter. The Spanish war and the Venezuela troubles fed their distrust and fear of the United States, and Colombia now furnishes added occasion. 'fhe beneficence of our work for civilization on this hemisphere IlIust vindicate the benevolence of our purposes toward Latin America. But we shall never be understood by these nations until we raise up in them a body of Protestant people who will see with our eyes and trust us as brothers.

The Spirit of Missions for September contained an admirable statement by the Right Reverend Charles H. Brent, D.D., the Episcopal Bishop of the Philippines, setting forth in the most comprehensive and IUIlJinous way the present conditions in the islands.* The year has been a year of steady progress, both in the government and in the missions, and it may be hoped in the Roman Catholic Church, both in the large body of it now passing under the control of American ecclesiastics, and in the separated section under Aglipay.

The year has, on the whole, been a quiet year in the mission work. There has been sorrow and trouble, and northeastern Asia has been disturbed by the war, but, as has appeared, much less than was feared. And whether in disturbance or in calm, the great building is going forward.

The new age stands as yet Half built against the sky, Open to every threat Of storms that clamor by, While scaffolding veils the walls, And dim dust floats and falls, As moving to and fro, ..

Their tasks the masons ply.

* A summary of this article will be found on page 49 of thiA number.

WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1905

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1905 BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF The new year suggests a threefold survey-the retrospect, aspect, and prospect; and the discriminating eye will discern both the promise and the menace of our twentieth-century civilization, in order to read God's signals, both of encouragement and warning.

'1'he one indisputable fact is the amazing progress of the race in the matters of this 'World. In every direction there is rapid advance. Iuvention seems to have penetrated to the inmost sanctuary of the temple of science, and discovery seems to have left little to discover, justifying Gladstone's famous saying, that a single decade of the last century outran all the centuries that went before in the variety and celerity of scientific achievement. The triumphs of machinery, optics, amI photography; chemical analysis, telegraphy, electric engineering, anesthetics and antiseptics, the spectroscope, the microscope, the telescope, and a hnndred other of the greatest inventions and discoveries of all time belong specially, if not exclusively, to the past hundred yean.* Men are fast moving toward the impenetrable veil beyond which the finite mind can not pass. Hadium, tho in some respects revolutionizing previous scientific notions, was but the wonder of a day, so accustomed are we to the novel and the startling.

General intelligence must correspondingly move on. Ignorance and superstition are birds of the night that flee before the dawn. The Hindu could not hold absurd crudities of Brahmanism and yet look through his microscope, and so he dashed to pieces the costly lenses that exposed his errers. euvier could not be appalled by a ghost with horns and hoofs that threatened to eat him, for he reasoned that such an animal must be graminiverous and not carnivorous. Men may not be ready for a new religious faith, but the old must go when the new search-light of science shows its falsity.

The maguificent educational apparatus of our times is one mark of this gigantic stride forward. The great universities are now equipped with libraries, instruments of all sorts, philosophical chambers, and chemical laboratories, which a quarter century ago were not even dreamed of as possible; and even the humblest schoolhouse * Alfred Russell Wallace, in his book. "Tbe Wonderful Century," classifies these wonders under fourteen heads, which it may be well to preserve for reference: 1. MODES OF TRAVELING: Railway, Steamship, Electricity. 2. LABOR-SAVING MACHINERY.

3. THE CONVEYANCE OF THOUGHT: Telegraph, Telephone. 4. FIRE AND LIGHT: Matches for ignition, Gas, Electricity. 5. NEW ApPL1CATION OF LIGHT: Photography, Rontgen Rays. 6. SPECTRUM-ANALYSIS. 7. THEORETICAL DISCOVERIES IN PHYSICS: Conservation of Energy, Molecular Theory of Gases. 8. ApPLlCATION OF PHYSICAL PRINCIPLES: Velocity of Light, Phonographs, Rontgen Rays. 9. IMPORTANCE OF DUST. 10. GREAT PROBLEMS OF CHEMISTRY' 11. ASTRONOMY AND COSMIC THEORIES: New Planets, Meteors. 12. GEOLOGY: Glacial Epoch Antiquity of the Genus Homo. 13. EVOLUTION AND NATURAL SELECTION. 14. DISCOVERIES IN PHYSIOLOGY: Cell-Theory, Germ-Theory, Anresthetics, Antiseptics.

rivals the college of a century ago in equipment, and our higher schools become centers of invention and ,discovery, some of the national museums having a complete apparatus freely accessible to the student experimenter. In many lands education is compulsory. Ignorance is reckoned a social crime to be legislated against, as disloyalty. Oorrespondence schools are putting even technical study within reach of farmers' boys and poor widows' daughters who live in remote districts.

Liberty, civil and religious, is becoming the heritage of all mankind. Slavery has almost disappeared from the earth, and Livingstone's" open sore of the world" is well-nigh healed. Persecution for religious opinion is now scarcely possible. Torquemada and the Inquisition would be stifled iu the air of modern toleration. Even Russia promises a new regime, reforms that extend to the Siberian exiles, the Stu nd ists and the Jews, and lifts the eensol:ship from the pu blie press. Japan has displaced her ,. edict board" by a public official announcement of perfect toleration for all religious faiths, scorning the imputation that the Sunrise Kingdom is waging war for religious issues. Lands of the open Bible are no longer exceptional. Even Spain and Italy welcome the Scriptures. A .score of Protestant chapels stand within a mile of the Vatican, and the "-tuning of the pulpit," once customary even in Britain, is no longer known in "Ohristian" lands.

There is a manifest trend toward peace also among the world's peoples-settlement of controyersy by arbitration is increasingly possible and popular. There is something abhorrent to the commonsense sentiment of mankind in this wholesale butchery of warfare. "The Hague Tribunal" is both a product of this growing sentiment and a promise of better things. How infinitely better the arbitrament of impartial counsel than of the sword. The time will come when the nations will be ashamed of the precipitancy with which they once rushed iuto battle.

The Peace Palace at the Hague, now about to be built, will cost nearly two millions of dollars, of which Mr. Oarnegie gives $1,500,000. The site is fixed. It will contain a great court of arbitration, 270 feet by 120, and covering 12,000 square feet, one of the grandest audience rooms in the world, with huge white marble pilasters. The majestic dome will be supported by superposed galleries, one of them flanked by enormous statues of Olemency and Justice, Law and Strength. Is it too much to hope that in that great edifice may be held "The Parliament of Man, the Federation of the World" ?

There can be no doubt als{) that the Ohristian faith is gradually supplanting all other forms of religion.

This can not be seen without a glance beneath the surface. In

1905J THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1905

Ohrist's day there were many, even "among the chief rulers," who U believed on" Ohrist, but because of the Pharisees they did not confess Him, lest they should be put out of the synagog," and even Nicode- mus came by night because he dared not come by day. Social ostracism, and especially household enmity, deters hundreds of secret disciples from open espousal of Ohrist; the rigid caste lines of India become to many insuperable barriers, and in other lands the fear of persecution paralizes confession, as in Ohina, and Mohammedan and papal countries. Yet, notwithstanding these obstacles which the great U hinderer" heaps in the way of the timid and the halting, the power of the Gospel is not essentially cripp led.

Three conspicuous examples of this fact ma,y be adduced. INDIA is a world in itself, with its two hundred million Hindus, and nowhere is this public confession of Ohrist more difficult and dangerous. Yet Lord Radstock, visiting India for the fifth time, expresses amazement at the rapid " softening of hostility" to Ohristian teaching. The last census shows in one decade a growth in the numoer of native converts, of from twenty-five to jifty per cent., and he calls the changes" movements on a gigantic scale." Superlatives are cheap, but this writer justifies his judgment by an overwhelming array of facts.* So in OHINA, notwithstanding the horrors of the Boxer massacre, the cause of God moves on. Rev. Mr. Lloyd, for example, says that the attitude of the people toward the missionaries is changed everywhere through the province-seldom even rude epithets being flung at them, as a few years ago. Medical work, especially among lepers and the blind, has convinced even gainsayers that the" foreign devils" are philanthropists, inspired by an unselfish spirit. '1'he silly rumors and slanders about their sinister motives and diabolical practises are either no longer rife or treated with contempt. Even where conversion does not follow the teaching given in Ohristian schools and colleges, superstition is corrected, and the advantages of Western civilization ~re ad mitted, and the attitude toward Ohristianity is far more complacent. '1'he growing independence and influence of the native Ohurch is another grand .fact. '1'he native converts are more like weaned children, no longer dependent on foreign nursing. Native pastors have developed both in knowledge and wisdom, and the Ohurch is outgrowing its infancy and coming to a stalwart maturity.

In all mission history nothing has been more startlingly rapid than the transformation in UGANDA. It is now not yet thirty years since, in 1875, Henry M. Stanley visited Mtesa at his capital in Uganda, and undertook to convert the king to Ohristianity, and for this purpose translated to him a portion of Ezekiel and John, and finally gave him an abstract of the whole book in Kiswahili, which the king understood. The matter was put to the chiefs in general council on the question: . * See the MISSIoNARY REVIEW for December, 1904, p. 932.

"Shall we take the white man's book?" The vote was in the affirmati ve, and from that moment Christianity after a sort became the state religion of Uganda.

On November 15, 1875, Stanley's letter appeared in the London Daily Telegraph, announcing the king's readiness to welcome Chris- tian teachers, and this letter led the Church Missionary Society to send workers to that land. It was only three days later that £5,000 were offered for a mission to Lake Albert Edward; and another week passed, and the C. M. S. committee undertook the Uganda Mission! As early as June, 1877, about eighteen months after Stanley's letter, the first two O. M. S. missionaries reached Ruboga. Mackay followed in 1878. Hannington gave his life to "purchase the road to Uganda" in 1885, and a great persecution followed in 1886, and three revolutions in 1888; and yet the work went on. Even the death penalty and civil war conld not stop it. In 1895 there were over 2,050 native confirmees. In 1902 the new Ohristian cathedral was opened at Mengo, and there were 2,200 native Ohristian clergy and teachers, and nearly 4,000 native Christians, and in five years these totals had trebled! One feature of this work is unique. Mr. Fisher at Mityana, and Pilking- ton after him, adopted the plan of synagogi (reading-houses), where those who wanted to study the Ohristian's Book could do so under competent teachers. In a few months about 200 of these synagogi had been planted, and 20,000 natives were meeting in them to be taught. There were 131 teachers sent from Mengo. When Pilking- ton was in England on his furlough in 1896 he told of 100,000 souls brought into close contact with the Gospel, half of whom could read God's Word themselves, and of 200 buildings raised by native Chris- tians for worship.

The Darker Side To all this bright outlook of th~ world field there is a dark side. Between these mountain peaks, lit up by the glorions sun, lie valleys shrouded in darkness, and an impartial observer will not overlook the discouragements that constitute God's warnillgs of danger ahead- dangers that are only increased by ignorance and indifference.

It is bl1 t too plain that the era of uni versal peace is yet afar off. War is at this moment waging with a savage cruelty and desperation that 'reminds us of brute beasts locked in a deadly encounter, when ouly death relaxes the hold of either. The human race is far from applying its boast~d doctrine of the brotherhood of man. Even the invention and discovery on which we so pride ourselves are only util- ized to make warfare more destructive. Indeed, it is coming to be no longer a matter of valor and bravery, but of subtlety and savagery. War is always terrible, but there is something that challenges respect 'in a fair and free fight, where strength and courage and endurance win the day; but it requires no martial prowess or virtue to plal1t

THE WORLD'S OUTLOOK IN 1905

mines on the land or sow them in the sea, 'and mechanically destroy a whole fleet or regiment at once.

Then, aside from war, there is race prejudice and hatred, which so often finds vent even in lawless violence. Lynch law in the United States is on the increase, and has lately taken on refinements of cruelty that would have disgraced the Spanish auto da fe! The antagonism between capital and labor grows apparently more hopeless.

. We can not but feel that the value set on human life is very low, and that it is fast becoming lower. Attention has been lately called to the appalling sacrifice of life in the" elevators" of great public buildings, which could be made safe by proper appliances. '1'he reck- lessness manifest iu the "Slocum disaster" on the East River is yet fresh in our minds. The awful sacrifice of life on rail ways, especially in America-these are some of the facts that show how cheap is the estimate put on life, and how greed grasps at gain and values money more than men.

Just now the growth of a gigantic money Jlower menaces even our highest civilization. To this we can not shut our eyes. As Mr. Lloyd phrases it, it is " wealth versus commonwealth." Ten men in Amer- ica hold an amount of wealth so enormous that practically it throws even the scales of justice out of balance, and threatens to control the government of the country, legislative, judicial, and executive. This bids fair to become one of three problems to be solved by statesman- ship and Christianity combined, and to tax the utmost of the resources of both Church and State, the other two problems being ihose of drink and lust. There is a field for the cultivation of civic virtue in our days not surpassed in all the ages as to both need and oppor- tunity.

Finally we need to face the corruptions which obtain even in church life. Israel's sins were drunkenness, lust, and idolatry. J u- dah did not run to Israel's extremes ill idol worship, but, while com- paratively true to Jehovah, corrupted his worship with formality, carnality, and even hypocrisy. This historic lesson admonishes us that we may avoid one gulf only to plunge into another. The Church of our day is already leavened with ritualism aud rationalism and a general apathy. '1'here is a new demand for prayer and separation unto God. There is now sounding a new evangelistic note, of which we are glad. Ministers are waking up, as Rev. W. J. Dawson puts it, to the fact that a cultured pulpit, addressing cultured pews, is not enough, and that a man conscious of a " Gospel" may yet be equally conscious of barrenness and failure-evangelical truth and decorous worship without spiritual power. It was a great sight at the Free Church Congress in Brighton, in 1903, to see a thousand of the best of English nonconformists marching through the strcets at half-past ten at night gathering out drunkards from the saloons and harlots from the dives, and returning three thousand strong to the Dome for a mid- . night service. To see the churches sacrificing respectability for sav- ing contact with the lost is something worth living for. This is more than a forward movement-a stride forward, as in "seven league- boots."

AN EXHIBIT OF THE YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSION STUDY COURSES MISSIONARY EXHIBITS, AND HOW TO USE THEM BY S. EARL TAYLOR Author of '" The Price of Africa," etc. ; Secretary of Young People's Work in the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church Missionary exhibits on a very small scale have been coincident with the development of modern missions. Missionaries at home on furlough, particularly from India, have from the beginning used curios as an aid to missionary addresses. The first exhibit I ever saw was in connection with an old-fashioned camp-meeting, when a mis- sionary spoke in the afternoon, and altho I do not rem em bel' what he said, I do retain a vivid mental picture of the rough board pulpit in the tent decorated with hideous idols and other emblems represent- ing a heathen religion and the life of a heathen people. After the address my father, at my earnest solicitation, took me up to see the curios. The wonderful stories told by a" real, Ii,-e missionary" at once took rank in my boyish thought with the marvelous tales of "Robinson Crusoe."

The First Extensive Exhibits So far as the writer has been able to ascertain, the first extensive denominational missionary exhibit ever attempted in America was that of the Protestant Episcopal Church, whose missionary leaders pre- pare done on a somewhat extensive scale in Philadelphia in 1892. The idea was an adaptation of the missionary exhibits in Great Britain, held under the auspices of the Church Missionary Society, and this is probably true, consciously or unconsciously, of all of the larger ex- . hibits that have been attempted in America. 'Fhe Protestant Epis- copal Church has also conducted other successful exhibits, notably at New York in 1900, at Washington in 1901, and at New York in 1902.

The Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions has ren- dered invaluahle service in developing the missionary exhibit idea. At the second convention of the Student Volunteer Movement, held at Detroit in 1894, an attempt was made by the Rey. J. E. Adams, now of Korea, to present the great facts of foreign missions by the use of charts and literature. This had never been done so extensively up to

1905J MISSIONARY EXHIBITS, AND HOW TO USE THEM

that time. The missionary bodks were not especially well chosen, but they represented the first attempt to bring before the Christian public a comprehensive, classified list of such literature.

At the third Student Volunteer Convention, at Cleveland, in 1898, not so much stress was placed upon the use of maps, charts, and diagrams, but the aim was to present a larger and better-selected list oE missionary books, together with a more complete collection of the literature of the various misl'ionary boards. The religious life of the non-Christian countries, especially of Japan, was also represented on a small scale.

At the fourth convention of the Student Volunteers, held at To- ronto ill 1902, not only were the THE HAMMER WHICH WILLIAM CA:<EY USED FOR MAKING S:IOES best ideas of the previous con- Loaned to the Los Angeles exhibit by Dr. Mursell, ventions embodied in the exhibit of Edillhurgh '

bu t a special feature was prepared in a very elaborate array of articles useful to a missionary. The aim was to suggest to missionary candidates, before the time came for .them to purchase an outfit, articles which would be of great use, but 'Yhich ordinarily they would neglect to buy. It was also desired to make real to the home constituency the requirements of the foreign field.

A Great Interdenominational Exhibit The great missionary exhibit held in connection with the Ecumenical Conference of 1900, in New York City, is recognized as the largest and most comprehensive type of an interdenominational exhibit ever attempted in this country. Its scope will be indicated by the following extract from the report of that conference: The Exhibit Committee corresponded with some eight hundred missionaries and five hundred societies throughout the world in its effort to collect. such articles as would most vividly illustrate native life or cus· toms and the work and environment of the missionary, as well as convey through the eye the material and educational results of Christian missions. The main exhibit was by countries, each occupying a separate court or alcove, and the heads pf these courts and their assistants were most happy in their explanations of the articles exhibited. In some cases they were natives or missionaries of the country, and dressed in the costume a'f the people. The exhibit also contained a collection of missionary literature, maps, and apparatus used in the home Church for the circulation of information and the collection of funds. The library included the publications of the Bible and Tract Societies, and some eight hundred of the latest missionary books in the English, German, French, Dutch, and Scandinavian languages.

T~e Yale Band and the managers of the various student missionary campaigns in the years 1897-1900 were instrumental in securing

AN Am:RICAN INDIAN BOOTH AT THE LOS ANGELES EllliIBIT denominational and interdenominational missionary exhibits in connection with the conventions of the young people's societies. Thestl, for the most part, consisted of maps, charts, mottoes, and literature suitable to the needs of young people's societies. Especially in connection with the Christian Endeavor, Epworth League, and Baptist Young People's Union conventions, .efforts wllre made to have the cause of missions represented more or less elaborately in this way.

The Los Angeles Exhibit of 1904 Perhaps the most striking development of the missionary exhibit idea in connection with a single denomination has been that carried on under the auspices of the' Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Great denominational missionary conventions were held under the auspices of this society at Cleveland in HI02, and at Philadelphia in 1903. In connection with these conventions a serious attempt was made to bring together and classify, not only the pamphlet, leaflet, and general literature of the denomination, but also curios from the various countries in which the society was at work. A corps of trained workers were placed in charge, whose duty it was to explain the features of the exhibit to the visitors, and in particular to explain best methods of work to those who were interested in Sundayschool, young people's society, or church missionary work. It soon became evident that these exhibits were not merely an annex to the

MISSIONARY EXHIBITS, AND HOW TO USE THEM

conventions, but that they were, as one expressed it," the business end of things." Here the delflgates. were able to receive that practical help which it was impossible to give in connection with the platform work of a great inspirational convention.

Some one suggested that the time wonld soon come when, instead of the missionary exhibit being the adjunct of a convention, a convention would be built a,round the missionary exhibit. This idea was realized more quickly than anyone had expected when, in connection with the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Churclt, held in Los Angeles in May, 1904, a most successful effort was made to combine the essential features of an exhibit, a convention, and a great educational campaign.

One of the finest halls in California was secured, a hall erected especially for exhibit purposes. The interior was reconstructed with reference to an attractive display. The services of one of the best decorators on the Pacific Coast was secured and, as one of the local newspapers expressed it, "the whole room was soon aglow with Japanese lanterns and umbrellas, with banners of every conceivable color and inscribed in almost every imaginable language." In the center were racks, upon which literature was artistically mounted on large sheets of cardboard, neatly framed with black picture-moulding, and around the walls of the room and of the gallery were booths containing curios illustrating the "history, geography, racial char· A ZENANA SCENE REPRODUCED AT THE LOS AXGELES EXHIBlT

acteristics, social customs, and other pecnliarities of the lands rep- resented." * More than two hundred trained workers were in attendance to explain the various features of the exhibit. Fifteen experts came from the East, ~nd the others were furnished by the Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies and the Young People'S Societies of the local churches. To a church was assigned a special country, and those selected for this work were expected to make preparation by spending two or three months in reading on that country and its missions. Thus a great educational movement was started even before the exhibit began.

During the sixteen days of the exhibition it was visited by 102,569 people. One morning the high school of the city was dismissed in order that the pupils might attend, and fourteen hundred of them spent a profitable forenoon in the hall. The next day the pupils from the commercial high school, five hundred in number, came in a body, and following this twentJ grades of the grammar schools, the students of the University of Southern California, the Student Volunteer Union of Southern California, private schools, normal schools, and Sundayschools came in rapid succession. The members of the Chamber of Commerce with their ladies, seven hundred in number, attended one evening, and twenty-five hundred young people of the city (other than Methodists) were welcomed on" Young People's Night." In short, the city of Los Angeles, accustomed to great exhibits ami fruit and flower festivals, was captured by an exhibit which was publicly and avowedly.missionary.

Not only was the attention of the pH blic attracted by the array of articles on exhibition, and not only were trained workers in attendance, but some of the greatest speakers of the denomination were present to deliver addresses. A platform had been built out from the gallery, and from this every afternoon at two o'clock bishops, missionaries and leading ministers and laymen spoke concerning the world need and the world-wide opportunity. In each of the booths representing the various countries missionaries were ready morning, noon, and night to deliver short addresses to the crowds of people who gathered. Not less than one hundred and fifty missionary addresses were thus delivered, exclusive of stereopticon lectures, which were a daily feature of the program. Young men with megaphones were employed as floor-walkers to see that the impromptu events of the program were so arranged that at all times there would be one or more interesting features. Often three or four addresses were delivered from the booths ill different parts of the room at the same time.

* The limits of this article will prevent a detailed description of this exhibit, which may be easily obtained from the denominational papers pnblished in June, 1904. But a few striking and outstanding facts will illustrate the far-reaching character of this exhibit.

A CROWD OF HIGH-SCHOOL CHILDREN VISITING THE LOS ANGELES MISSIONARY

A GROUP OF WORKERS AT THE LOS ANGELES MISSIONARY EXHIBIT The results of this exhibit were manifest- First: It dignified the cause in the minds of many who had thought of the missionary enterprise as a campaign carried on mainly by worthy but over-zealous women and children. The fact that a great banner inscribed "Missionary Exhibit" was flung across the street by special permission of the city authorities and that crowds of the best people of the city had to be kept in line by the police, and at times refused admission because of the throng, was in itself a challenge to the thoughtful consideration of the visitors and residllnts of Los Angeles. Second: It crystallized arid corrected vague impressions. The idea of a missionary, with a battered silk hat and white tie, teaching naked savages under a tree, or.the equally current idea of an emaciated messenger of the Cross stepping from a rowboat into the arms of a cannibal chief, gave way to a sellse of astonishment over the comprehensive character and the varied types of work carried on under the afispices of the missionary societies. Third: It gave a panoramic view of the missionary operations of the world. ,It was impossible for olle to visit the hall without being impressed with the magnitude of the world-wide missionary campaign. Even the school children realized, after visiting the exhibit, that a study of missions involved an intimate knowledge of the geography of thew!>rld .. Fourth: It was educational in the truest sense. Leading business ,men came- to inquire of the missionaries concerning trade conditions, in the Far East. A group of sShool children who had been studying South America came to spend a llalf holiday with a missionary from that country. An old sailor whose ship had touched almost every foreign port stood in front of the great missionary map of the world and ex-

MISSIONARY EXHIBITS, AND HOW TO USE THEM

plained to a circle of interested visitors concerning the geography and the physical features of the islands of the South Sea.

Fifth: It reached a great class of nominal Christians and nonchurchgoers who at present are indifferent to the claims of missions, and who will probably not be reached in any other way.

Sixth: It was a spiritual force in the City of Los Angeles during the General Conference period. The exhibit workers, including the missionaries, were in daily prayer that they might be used of God, and the meetings aud addresses were characterized by a quiet but intense and pervasive spiritual force which made itself felt at all times and sometimes in remarkable ways.

One striking instance was when Miss Anna Stone, a Chinese young woman of attractive personality and beautiful soprano voice, BISHOP HARTZELL, OF AFRICA, GIVING AN ADDRESS AT THE LOS ANGELES MISSIONARY EXHIBIT was walking through the hall, and came upon some heathen Chinese women and children, residents of Los Angeles, who, with hundreds of other Orientals, were visiting the exhibit. Miss Stone, who has since returned to China as a missionary to her own people, stopped and spoke to these Chinese women and kissed one of the children. The striking contrast between the face of the Christian girl and the heathen women soon attracted the attention of a large number of people, and presently a thousand people on the floor and in the galleries stood ·silently observing the unusual scene. Miss Stone, quickly taking in the situation, said quietly to the Chinese women: "May I sing a Christian hymn?" and, raising her beautiful voice in song, she poured forth the words: " And I shall see Him face to face, And tell the story, Saved by Grace."

Wlten the song was over, every eye was dimmed as the Christian girl quietly spoke a word to her heathen sisters and passed on, leaving behind a spiritual impression that will never be effaced.

Thousands of people were undoubtedly attracted to the exhibit out of curiosity, or because of a philosophical interest in the history and development of the races of mankind; but the exhibit, while fulfilling the requirements of a museum, was preeminently a spiritual force, and the underlying pnrpose was" to awaken inquiry about and enkindle interest in the spiritual condition of millions of people, who have never yet, in all these centuries, been evangelized by the Church of Ohrist."

These great exhibits, held under the auspices of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, have created an appetite throughout the denomination for smaller exhibits of this character. Those who have visited the exhibits go back to their homes and desire to have missionary exhibits introduced in connection with local, district, and State conventions. It therefore became necessary for the missionary society to prepare smaller exhibits, which could be shipped by express or freight to various parts of the country. At first fifte:m were prepared, then ten more, then twenty, and these are in constant circulation.' They are packed in neat cases, and printed instructions are enclosed which enable the local workers to set them up and properly care for them..

A Petmanent Exhibit Needed It requires not the vision of a prophet to see that the mISSIOnary exhibit is here to stay, and that the need is something of the kind on interde'nominational lines, which will be of a permanent character, with smaller exhibits for denominational uses.

The chief argument raised against missionary exhibits thus far has been the expense and labor connected with them; bn t were such arguments to prevail in the business world, there would be no subway under New York Oity; there would be no World's Fair at St. Louis; there would be no material progress. However, the items of expense and labor constitute serious problems, and must not lightly be regarded. No single denomination will probably care to undertake to carry forward, for any length of time, great exhibits like that at Los Angeles, as the expense would be prohibitive, and the labor is excessive, when one has to gather together the materials for an exhibit from the ends of the earth, and then, scatter them again by express and freight. Moreover, a great missionary exhibit is essentially interdenominational, in that if it appeals to the whole city, as it did at Los Angeles, it will be attended_by the people of all denominations and of no denomi~a. tion. If properly followed up, the work must also be done by the representatives of the varions denominations whose people visit the exhibit.

r.USSIONARY EXHIBITS, AND HOW TO USE THEM

THE REPRODUCTION OF A JAPANESE TEA GARDEN AT THE T..oS ANGELES EXHIBIT If such an exhibit were provided, it could go from city to city on a ,carefully arranged schedule, and the various missionary societies could delegate missionaries and secretaries, or other missionary specialists, to assist at important centers. It coulq remain in a given city for a week or ten days, and could be thoroughly advertised for a radins of fifty or one hundred miles, and reduced railroad rates could be secured.

Not only could a training-school of methods be conducted, but great missionary mass meetings could be arranged, so that in very truth a great missionary conference or convention could be built around this missionary exhibit. A daily program might be arranged somewhat as follows: 8.4!>–9.15-Prayer and conference of workers. 9.15-10.30-Visits of public school children, accompanied by their teach- ers. 1O.30–12.00-Cleaning up the exhibit hall in preparation for the afternoon. 12.00– 2,OO-Luncheon served in the missionary cafe and tea-garden. 2.00– 3.00-Special platform addresses. 3.00– 5.00-Conferences concerning young people's work (denuminational and interdenominational). 6.00– 8.00-Inspection of the exhibit and dinner. 8.00–10.00-Special programs, stereopticon lectures, inspection of the exhibit, music, conferences, etc.

Rest-rooms and lunch-rooms could be provided, so that those who became weary might rest, or secure refreshment under ideal conditions. The exhibit would be open to the pu blic from noon until 10 P.M.

If it be thought that this plan is visionary, we may say that it has been carried out successfully at least eighty times in Great Britain and once in America. Multitudinous details are connected with such an enterprise. To collect, classify, and properly display the mate~ial; to secure and train the workers; to plan and advertise the meetings will

require attention to detail, experience, and a high type of organizing ability; but all necessary data is at hand, and it is entirely possible to elaborate and carry out such a plan as is outlined above.

Smaller exhibits could be prepared under the auspices of the various missionary societies for nse at district, State conventions, and for denominational missionary conferences, assemblies, and conventions. Subexhibits could be placed in theological seminaries and colleges, and loaned under carefully specified conditions, and subject to recall. These might be for the general missionary education of the student body, for student mission study classes, for missionary meetings, for campaign or deputation work, for local missionary rallies, for the use of the teacher in the department of missions, and for young ministers in connection with their Sunday appointments.

Small local exhibits for Sunday-schools, Young People's Societies, and churches could be (are now) loaned by missionary societies, or the material for such an exhibit could be collected by any live committee, and could be artistically mounted by local talent and kept by the church as a permanent missionaryasset.

Thus, throughont the country the eye, as well as the ear, would receive distinct missionary impressions, and the coming of the Kingdom would be perceptibly hastened.

AFRICAN CURIOS AT THE LOS ANGELES EXHmIT

THE EVOLUTION OF JAPAN

THE EVOLUTION OF JAPAN FIFTY YEARS AGO AND NOW BY REV. R. B. PEERY, PH.D• .Author of .. The Gist of Japan"

Many centuries ago the Old Testament prophet Isaiah doubtfully asked, " Shall a land be born in one day? Shall a nation be brought forth at once?" Now this thing which the prophet apparently despaired of has almost been accomplished in Japan. Fifty years ago she was an insignificant, unknown, and undeveloped little land, in an unfrequented corner of the earth. To-day she is one of the great worldpowers, and is receiving universal praise for her accomplishments both in peace and in war..

The transformation of Japan has been great and far-reaching. To understand fully its magnitude we must recall the state of the country when this magic change began, just fifty years ago. For three hundred years Japan had pursued a rigid policy of seclusion, effectually closing the country against foreigners and their ways. No Japanese were permitted to travel abroad. Even the building of ships large enough to navigate to foreign ports was strenuously prohibited. Japanese sailors who were shipwrecked and driven on other shores were not allowed to return to their own land, while foreign sailors whom the storms of the deep occasionally cast on Japan's coast were cruelly done to death. '1'he purpose of this seclusion was to prevent great Japan, the land of the Gods, from being contaminated by the foreign barbarians, and particularly by their hated Christian religioJl.

Being thus almost uninfluenced by the outside world and left to her own development, Japan perpetuated down to the middle of the nineteenth century the old feudal system which died out in Europe five hundred years before. The country was divided into petty kingdoms, and each ruler was king and lord in his own province. '1'he emperor lived in forced retirement in Kyoto, a mere figurehead, while the tycoon usurped the central power, and pretended to rule over the whole land. But many of the feudal princes were as mighty as he, and frequently made war upon him. These petty kings were also continually fighting each other, and for five hundred years the land was divided into great warring camps, and furious and bloody conflicts laid waste the country, aud reduced her fairest cities to ashes.

In this feudal state society is necessarily unsettled, and a high and stable civilization is impossible. Indeed, Japan had no civilization at all at this period, according to our use of that word. 'l'here was little communication between the provinces, and when a man from one district was found in another he was usually treated as a foreigner and often murdered. Internal trade was small and difficult, because there was no common medium of exchange, each province having its own

separate coin. Human life was cheap. A samurai-i.e., a mem Ler of the soldier class-might cut down a civilian on the slightest provoca- tion, or just to t.ry the temper of his darling sword, and no questions were asked aLou t it. There were no fixed laws, no schools, no mails, no telegraphs, 110 hospitals, no asylums, and no doctors worthy of the name. In short, Japan stood jnst about where Europe did in the tenth century, the period that we fitly call the Dark Ages.

But behold her to-day! After only fifty years, and apparently without great effort, she has accomplished much of what Europe ac- complished throilgh nine' hundred years of labor and-resolution. Feu- dalism was abolished at a blow, the tycoon was deposed, and the sacred – emperor came out of the obscurity that hatl veiled him for centuries and placed his own strong hand upon the helm of state. That same hand still grasps it, and has guided it wisely and well through all the mighty changes that have been packed into these short years. He has granted his people constitutional government, with their senate and house of representatives, and local self-government in all cities and towns. The laws have been revised on the basis of the code Napoleon, and are honestly and justly administered by competent courts. – A general system of schools has been created, and every village and hamlet has its school. Education within certain ages is compulsory, and practically all the children are in school ten months of the year.

The larger towns have good academies and high schools, for both boys and girls, which are always filled to overflowing, The government maintains seven good colleges and two universitifls, one of whiQh, at least, compares favorably with American universities.

Good railways and country roads now connect all the cities and towns, and home trade and commerce is flourishing. Japan has almost a monopoly of the carrying trade in the Far East, and she has good steamship lines to Bombay, Melbourne, Antwerp, London, and our own Pacific Coast. She realizes the importance of commerce, and is developing it rapidly.

Japan is still a military nation, but she has changed the old feudal system of warfare for the most approved methods of modern times.

Her large army is thoroughly organized and equipped, and is up to date in all respects; and the same is true of her navy. Perhaps there is no more efficient navy in the world for its size than is the Japanese navy. While the patriotic people are justly proud of both army and navy, the navy is their special trEasure, and to become a naval officer is the highest am bition of the average youth.

Thus we see that Japan has very speedily and effectively changed h'er old civilization into our newer and better form, alld in so doing she has ceased to be an obscure Oriental land, and has taken her place among the great nations of the world. She is the cynosure of all eyes to-day.

JAPAN'S AREA AND OLD CLASSES OF SOCIETY JAPAN'S CHANGING CH RISTIAN ITY'S

POPULATION SAMURAI FARM[R$ SUNDIAL ECLIPSE IN JAPAN COMPARATIVE AREAS ETA AINU " NEW CLASSES OF SOCIETY " ,I UNITED STATES YET THE BASAL SPIRIT OF ~ . :~/',/<' ,l'"tf' 6n AD oJAPAN oCAL. NEW JAPAN,-'A DEMOCRACY CHRI3TIANITY'S NEW RISING COMPARATIVE POPULATIONS UNITED STATES JAPAN OJO o 3 NOT YET HEARD OF WHAT ARE THESE AMONG JAPAN'3 CLOSED GATES THE KEY TO THE ORIENT 4 SO MANY? CHRIST ~. i~:1 ~ ~ I I i I t:i, C 1,875 PROTESTANT CHRISTIAN I WORKERS H I FIFTY YEARS OPENED N A ~ 47 societies at work ~ T 252onlained.men 40 unordained men I 232 lIIissionaries' wives B E 24.8 W .M.F.S. w(ll"ket'll. T 247 mission stations 853 8ub-statiou8 S 42,835 communicants I 41,559 adherents, not A communica.nts M or COllrtf'sy IfTorld- Wide Hi"ionll A SERIES OF CHARTS ILLUSTRATING THE EVOLUTION OF JAPAN These charts have been special:y prepared for use In connection with" Sunrise In the Sunrise Kingdom "-the mission study text-book for young people's societie;. They are published in .. Helps for Leaders." prepared by the Young Peoples' Missionary Movement

Not long since a missionary friend was visiting Oxford University, when one of the learned doctors there said to him: "Sir, I wish you would tell me how those Japanese have succeeded in such shorL time in jumping completely out of their skins." And many thoughtful people are asking this question to·day. How is it possible for a nation at once to break with its past, and adopt new ideas, institutions, and customs? But Japan has not entirely broken with her past. The professor's homely characterization was wrong: the Japanese have not jumped out of their skins; they have simply developed the man inside of them along new lines. I use advisedly the word "evolu- tion" to describe the great change wrought in Japan, because I do not regard her new life as something entirely imposed upon her from without, but rather as the product of a natural growth and deve.op- ment that has only been stimulated and hastened by her contact with other lands.

In the first place, the character of the people was such as to adapt them to this new development. 'I'hey have always been a people of capacity and strength. Whatever they have undertaken to do they have usually done. On reading Japanese history one is impressed by the fact that he is here in contact with a virile race that has always shown a strong, manly character, and assiduously cultivated brave and heroic qualities. It has possessed the resolution, perseverance, and capacity for high development.

National ambition has always been one of the most prominent traits of the Japanese. "Great Japan" has been to them the first country of the world, and they have aspired to keep her in the fore- front at whatever cost. Nevel' has their proud land been overrun by a foreign foe, and never has she acknowledged suzerainty or paid trib- ute. And so when it was discovered that while Japan was sleeping her long sleep of three hundred years, other cOllntries had gone far ahead of her in civilization and enlightenment, the people were will- ing to make any sacrifice, endure any hardship, and put forth any ~xertion to enable their loved land to take a conspicuous place among the great nations of the earth. '

The open-mindedness of the people has also helped them in their rapid evolution. We learn from their history that they have been remarkably free from prejudice, and hence have been ready to accept new ideas and institutions from whatever source they might come.

Thus they accepted their religion, literature, and learning in former years from China, and many practical arts from Korea; and this same quality of mind has been good capital for them in their recent changes.

Having it, Japan has developed wonderfully; not having it, China has stood still.

The strong capacity for imitation, possessed by the Japanese to a high degree, has also assisted them much in bringing about the new

THE EVOLUTION OF JAPAN

order. Given a model, they can make anything; given an idea, they c~n develop and apply it quickly and effectively. This ability to imitate is frequently put down to the discredit of the Japanese, but _unnecessarily so. Doubtless imitativeness is not as high a quality of mind as originality, but it is a worthy quality, and of great practical utility. There is very little room for originality to-day. We are all thinking over other people's thoughts and copying their lives, and our own national civilizations have been built up chiefly by copying those of former nations. The Japanese are by no means mere slavish imitators. They modify and adopt all the ideas and institutions ihey import, and in many instances they actually surpass their models. They themselves say that they adopt nothing, but adapt those things of the West that they find of value to their country. Without the ability to do this they could not have changed the form of their civilization in so short a time. • When Oommodore Perry, under orders from our President, visited Japan in 1854, he found the times ripe for a great change. Through the small colony of Hollanders who were permitted to reside, under strict surveillance, on an island in Nagasaki harbor, some ideas of the great world outside, its civilization and learning, had filtered in; and many influential men were secretly opposed to the policy of seclusion, and in favor of intercourse with the West. A change was brewing; it would have come by-and-by of its own accord, and Oommodore Perry simply hastened the crisis. It is true, however, that the treaties he secured were forced from Japan by threat and intimidation. His war-ships were the first ones ever seen in those seas, and when they crawled into the harbors with their huge black guns, and enormous smokestacks belching out fire and smoke, they seemed to the superstitious people great devils of the deep come up to devour _the land of the gods. The warriors talked in frightened whispers of these black, monsters, and manfully tried to get rid of them-but in vain. And as there was nothing left to do, the conservative tycoon acceded to Perry's demands, and made the treaties of commerce and trade with America.

When once the country awoke from its long sleep the progressive element, came to the front, overthrew the government, put the young emperor on the throne as actual ruler, and brought him out of the sacred shades of Kyoto to the great modern capital of Tokyo. From this time the evolution of Japan was' swift and sure. Each year marked some importarit change or development, but all as much in accordance with national life and 'Justoms as circumstances would permit.

'l'his growing Eastern empire was fortunate in possessing at this period two great teachers who were peculiarly adapted to assist her in effecting the change, and in interpreting the West to her people. The

one was an American missionary, Dr. Verbeck, a man of scholarly attainments, fine command of the Japanese language, history, and customs; and of a humble, self-effacing spirit that especially reoom- mended him to the authorities. For many years he was in official employ, the trusted adviser of the government, and his influence had much to do with molding the policy of New Japan. It was at his advice that the first embassy was sent to foreign lands, which was so instrumental in bringing about needed reforms and introducing new institutions. He was also the orgauizer of their great university, and its first president. Japan has gladly acknowledged the value of his services, and has honored him more than any other foreigner.

The second teacher who exerted snch helpful influence at this critical period was Mr. Fnkuzawa, a man who traveled and studied much abroad, and who then devoted his life to interpreting Western learning and science to his own people. He established a great school ill Tokyo, where many bright youths first drank of the stimulating fountain of world knowledge. He also published numerous books and papers on geography, history, and the natural sciences, which were widely read and studied. Altho he never became a Christian, Mr. Fu kuzawa possessed a noble character. In striking contrast with most public men in Japan, his home life was pure and worthy. He was truly meek and humble, persistently refusing titles of learning, of nobility, and offers of pecuniary reward from his government. He has done more than any other man to bring an elementary knowledge of the world to the common people of his land.

When we remember the original quality of the Japanese people, the fact that the times were ripe for a change, and then the additional fact that these two men lived and labored in Japan during the last half century, we can begin to see how it was possible for <Tapan to de- .velop so rapidly, and to assume her present proud position among the nations of the earth. A marvelous transformation it has been, indeed; but not an unintelligible one.

The issue of the war between Japan and China ten years ago "first convinced the West of the real and substantial progress made by this new power in the Orient. For we are still a martial people, strongly impressed by the sight of ability to wage successful war. And the strength, bravery, and general military capacity shown in the prosecution of this war with Hussia is also giving us further demonstration that Japan has changed for good, and is thoroughly at home in her new armament. She is now fighting for the independence and reform of China and Korea, and indirectly for her own self-defense. She IS waging a righteous war-if such a thing is possible-and she deserves complete success.

Commerce, civilization, and Christianity in the Far East are safer in her hands than in russia's, and all lovers of justi~e, truth, and

THE EVOLUTION OF JAPAN

humanity should pray for her final triumph. I look for her to come out of this mighty struggle with enhanced prestige and renown, and to maintain well her present proud position in the family of nations.

Bu t is there not danger in this sudden emergence of an Asiatic race from obscurity to world-influence and power? Many are asking this question in all seriousness, but I believe their fears to be un- founded. There is no probability of Japan going back to her old bar- baric life. She is irretrieveably committed to civilization and progress.

The cause of enlightenment, humanity, and justice is safe in her hands. It is true that she believes in " Asia for the Asiatics," but why should we be frightened at that? Do we not believe in America for the Americans? Did not our people declare a few years ago that Cuba was to be for the Cubans? And has not our President recently affirmed of a part of this same Asia that the Philippines must be administered for the Filipinos? It ill becomes liberty-loving Americans to object to that platform. But this position of Japan's does not mean antagonism to white men as such, or a desire to drive them from ground now held. It simply means that Orientals have a right to their own territories with all their resources, and that they shall not be forcibly and unjustly deprived of the same.

But what ahout the relation of this new power to Christianity? Is she not unchristian? Unfortunately, she is. Her moral and relig- ious ideas and standards are much at variance with ours. She has ac- cepted in good faith the ·principle of· religious liberty, and will give Christianity a fair chance in her dominions; but the attitude of most of her people toward our faith is unfriendly. The educated generally look upon it as a product of ignorance and superstition that has outlived its usefulness, while the masses are so given over to idol~try and immorality as to be greatly prejudiced and inimicable to the Gospel.

Christianity has, however, made considerable progress in Japan, and is wielding no small influence there. After only thirty-five years of unhindered work one hundred and forty thousand converts have been gathered, counting both Protestants and Catholics, and the influence of these is far out of proportion to their numbers. They occupy high positions in all the academies and colleges of Japan, and some of them even sit in the professional chairs. of her universities. Others are editors of some of the great dailies and magazines. Ever since the Diet was opened Christians have occupied prominent places in it, and the position of Speaker has been held by them for twelve years. Christians command two of the battle-ships that have been giving such good account of themselves recently, and they also hold many high positions in the army. We have reason fo:: congratulation at the success Christianity has already won in Japan and the influence that she is exerting there, and we are assured that our religious institutions and liberties will be treated fairly and justly by the native government. While not yet nominally Christian, Japan manifests more of the fruits of Christianity to-day than does her great enemy, Russia.

SOME FACTORS IN THE CHINA PROBLEM BY REV. GEORGE A. STUART, M.D., NANKING, CHINA President of Nanking University; Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1886- China is the problem. Russia and Japan are at the beginning of a war which, unless other powers intervene, promises to be war to the knife and knife to the hilt. He who looks beyond the relatively unimportant points at issue will see that the real contest is for the control of China, for the nation that controls China will haye paramount control in the Far East and probably also of the Pacific. To the Slav success in this struggle will mean empire, to the Japanese it means life. Outside interference aside, should the Russian gain possession of Manchuria and Korea, and have preeminent influence in China, the very existence of Japan as an independent nation would be threatened. No one can tell how the present contest between these nations will end, but Russia must not be allowed to control China yet. Maybe, in the immutable counsels of God, the day may come when this will be best; but in the interest of universal peace and safety, and especially of the outspread of spiritual Christianity, that time is not yet-at least, not until the Greek Church has been brought to Christ and filled with His spirit.

Judging by her past history, we are tolerably sure of what Russia's attitude toward the propagation of the Gospel by Protestants in China would be, should she gain control over that empire. In truth, not only to the Gospel, but to open commerce also, the doors would be closed as fast_as she could close them. Japan has, lately at least, shown herself more tolerant. Her people feel that they have a destiny in China, and their possible relationship as the harbingers of the new civilization to the Celestial empire is rapidly becoming one of the patriotic motives of these Yankees of the East. It is pleasing to learn that this feeling of destiny extends also to the Japanese Christians, for they have already sent out parties to China to learn the language and prepare for the active propagation of the Gospel there. Given a deep realization of the work of the Holy Spirit in the hearts of these Japanese missionaries, and a dear conception on their part of the fundamentals of the Gospel, what more ideal force could we have for the rapid evangelization of China? Asiatics dealing with Asiatics; in greater or less degree similar in habits, customs, and modes of thought; regarded by the Chinese as one in race; simple and frugal in mode of life; able, with but slight change from native habits, to adopt the Chinese mode of living, dress, and food; a numerous people near at hand-surely this is a force that ought to be used somehow in the great work. Rationalism and infidelity are already being carried from Japan to China by Japanese educators and others who have gone to China to reside, by Chinese reformers who are living under Japan's

SOME FACTORS IN THE CHINA PROBLEM

protection and who are flooding their native country with all sorts of literatu1;e upon political and ethical topics, and by Ohinese scholars who are retranslating from Japanese into Chinese works from German and other sources. Thus error and unbelief are already using the Japanese door to influence Ohina. Why should the Ohurch of the living God hand over this force to the enemy?

But if this is to be done, Japan must be quickly and thoroughly permeated with vital Ohristianity. The forces at work in the Sunrise Empire shoulrl. be greatly increased; preparation for the crusade should be urged upon the native ministry; Japanese Ohristians in this country aud Hawaii should be exhorted to consecrate themselves and their wealth to this work; Japanese who are already in Ohina as merchants, students, and teachers should be well looked after by the missionaries there, and where numbers warrant it a special missionary should be provided for the Japanese colony.

The Influence of Japan That Japan is ready for an aggressive Ohristianity which will reach into the very life of the nation is evidenced by the attitude of some of her wisest and most progressive statesmen toward the subject. The Hon. Kenkichi Kataoka, late President of the Low.er House of the Im- perial Diet, and also President of the Doshisha University, was an elder in the Presbyterian Ohuroh. He was four times elected Presi- dent of the Lower House. When, at his first election, fears were ex- pressed by some of his friends that the fact of his eldership might tend to prevent his election, and some even advised him to resign this office temporarily, he replied that he would rather be an elder in the Ohristian Ohurch than President of the Imperial Diet.

Baron Maejima, a former member of the Imperial Oabinet, said re- cently: "I firmly believe we must have religion as the basis of our national and personal welfare. No matter how large an army or navy we may have, unless we have righteousness at the foundation of our national existence we shall fall short of the highest success. I do not hesitate to say that we must rely upon religion for our highest welfare.

And when I look about me to see what religion we may best rely upon, I am convinced that the religion of Ohrist is the most full of strength and promise for the nation." .

But while the success of Japanese arms may favorably affect the solution of the Ohinese political problem, and while aggressive Japan- ese Ohristianity may become a factor, and perhaps an important one, in evangelizing this numerous people, it can not fail to leave much, very much, to be accomplished by other agents. The problem is a great one, viewed from any standpoint. Many years. ago Lord Elgin ~ said, in reply to an address presented to him by the merchants of Shanghai:

"When the barriers which prevent free access to the interior of the country shall have been removed, Christian civilization of the West will find itself face to face, not with barbarism, but with an ancient civilization in many respcpts effete and imperfect, but in others not without claims to our sympathy and respect. In the rivalry which will then ensue Christian civilization will have to win its way among a skeptical and ingenious people by making it manifest that a faith which reaches to Heaven furnishes better guarantees for public and private morality than one which does not rise above the earth."

We must not underestimate a civilization which, millenniums before our ancestors had emerged from the virgin forests, had produced wise and impartial rulers, sage philosophers, and a high code of morals; that early in its history had known and used certain of those arts to which we are wont to point as the achievements of our civilization; that had produced a literature and developed it to a high degree when our forefathers, if, indeed, they could read at all, were conning the meager records of decayed nations; that was making history and writing it when our ancestors were recording the petty events of their savage life by cutting notches in a stick.

Here, then, we have a wonderful ancient people apparently preserved in a most marvelous manner through all these ages, and we are led to ask: "How has this remarkable preservation been brought about?" Physical environment will in a measure explain their solidarity and continued existence as a race. Placed in one of the most fertile portions of the globe, of a size for the making of an empire, bounded on the east by the great ocean, with a non-aggressive, tropical people IIrt the south, shut off from the rest of the world on the west by the lofty Himalayas and the steppes of Central Asia, inhabited only by nomadic tribes, protected on the north by the cold, inhospitable plains of Eastern Siberia, it was highly improbable that the people inhabiting these plains would be interfered with, or even visited, prior to the opening of world navigation.

That they have been a united people politically no student of their history will be bold enough to assert; but their annals do bear out the claim that the complex unity of this people may, at least in part, have resulted from their tribal and dyn.astic conflicts. Yet beyond all this there remains a solidarity of race and civilization not ade_ quately accounted for by these conditions. May not a very important additional factor be found in adherence to certain high moral precepts inculcated by early philosophers? Certainly, if "righteousness exalteth a nation," adherence to truth, whatever may have been its origin, will bring its reward. Of these moral precepts the highest and most important, undoubtedly, is that referring to the five relations: prince and subject, father and son, husband and wife, elder and younger brothel', and friend with friend.

It will be noted that three of these relationships deal directly with

SOME FAC1'O:aS IN TilE CIIINA PROBLEM

the family, and one can not live very long in Ohina, nor associate with the people very much, without being impressed by the great influence . their sacred regard for these relationships has upon the life and char- acter of the people. Reverence for the father by the son, which amounts almost to worship; respect for the elder brother, which makes him to the younger brothers, after the father, the determiner of their destiny, are marked characteristics of this people. And whatever this respect and reverence may for any reason lack in sincerity is made up by faithful, unwavering observance. This makes the family tie a very strong one, and this filial and fraternal bond becomes one of the few true saving qualities in that mass of incongruous inconsistencies, Chinese character. It is one of the things upou which we can lay hold iu teaching of the Fatherhood of God, the brotherhood of man, but especially of our Elder Brother, the God-man, even Ohrist Jesus.

Ohinese characteristics are often painted in very dark colors, and in many respects rightly so, until one who has this people upon his heart turns from the picture heartsick. But what can be expected of four thousand years of superstition, of self-deception, and cruelty from a people of whose three religions one, in its ultimate analysis, is simple ag- nosticism, another the most debasing demonolatry, and the best that the third has to offer is extinction in nothingness? Oonfucianism, which turns the eyes backward toward the imperfect models of the past and makes idolatry of the most sacred relations of life; Taoism, which peoples the world with myriads of evil spirits, all seeking the destruc- tion of the human soul; and Buddhism, which leads the soul through. numberles Kalpas of transmigration to ultimate extinction. The won_ der is that in a character built upon such hopeless beliefs a single redeeming quality remains.

The Bright~r Side of the Picture But let us look for a while on the bright side of the picture. We have a right to expect Ohristianity to bear fruit in changed lives in any people. So we are not surprised at the heroism of Ohinese Ohristians during the awful days of 1900, when thousands of converts suffered martyrdom rather than deny their Lord, nor do we wonder that others often jeopardized their own lives to save those of missionaries or other foreigners. There were many otherwise weak ones made strong by this trial in their new-found faith. But there were notable examples of those high in official life who, for humanitarian and patriotic reasons, refused to join in the plot against foreigners, some of them even laying down their own lives rather than do this wrong. Such were Hsu Ching-chen and Yuen Chang, the two high statesmen who1 receiving the empress dowager's edict of extermination of foreigners for transmission to the Yangtse and southern provinces, altered the words in the edict from" consume by fire" (property) … "destroy

by torture" (lives) to "strenuously protect." For daring to thus thwart the nefarious plan of the empress dowager-for, apart from humanitarian motives, they saw that her course was fraught with nothing short of calamity to the empire-they were ignominiously "sawn asunder" in the instrument known as the" rotatory barrel," a mode of punishment reserved for those guilty of high treason. That the names of all foreigners then in China do not appear on the martyr's roll along with those Of Tai-yuen fu and Paotingfu is largely due to this heroic act of these two men. And we whose lives were spared by this their act can join their elegist, and say: " And so ye died, died leaving legacy Of heartache sore at martyred loyalty. Sincere of soul, ye fell; the pit was deep. Your feet were snared-and it is onrs to weep."

Another was Colonel Li, then in command of the Kiangyin forts on the Yangtse, who, when ordered by the notorious Li Ping-heng, the empress dowagp,r's emissary at the south, to "fire upon and sink every foreign vessel passing his fort and to allow no foreigner to escape alive," refused to obey until he had received orders from the viceroy at Nanking. And this grand old man, Liu Kwen-yi, who may be named as a fourth, tho not the least, of these heroic souls, counter- manded the nefarious order, saying: "I am an old man, and have not long to live; but I can not do this wicked thing, and take the lives of defenseless and harmless men, women, and children." Such were some of the noble souls who were willing to lay down their lives for what they deemed to be right, and there are many more of theae in that great land. Then let us not measure this people by their faults, which often are their heritage for scores of generations, but let us believe that these nobler qualities, when acted on by the power of the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ, will serve as a starting-point for the uplift- ing and purifying of the whole moral nature, making them into verit- ~ble sons or'God.

The Day of Opportunity This is the day of opportunity in China. * The Boxer uprising of 1900, like a flash of lightning, has cleared the atmosphere about mis- sions in a score of ways. Those who had regarded mission work as a piece of sentImentalism have been shown its reality. Those who ques- tioned the genuineness of the Ohinese convert, when they have seen his faithfulness unto death, can no longer dou bt that the love of Christ _ can constrain the Mongolian as well as the Oaucasian. Those who were disposed to underestimate the prescience of the missionary in re- gard to things Ohinese will in the future be inclined to treat his opin- * This will be dealt with more fully in a later article by Dr. John R. Hykes.-EDITORS.

SOME FACTORS IN THE CHINA PROBLEM

ions with more respect than formerly. To a part of the Chinese the failure of the empress dowager's scheme of extermination of foreign- ers and native Christians, and her ignominious flight at the approach of the allied forces, have created a distrust of the old regime, and they are ready to accept anything that will promise stability with national honor. Another part are genuinely ashamed of the whole Boxer epi- sode, and their patriotic souls long to redeem their country's credit and bring her into the commonwealth of nations that have liberty and right as the basis of national life.

Just now a dark cloud of uncertainty hangs over the land, and no one can see his way out; but they are groping toward the light. The whole country is open to influences for good. Change is iu the air. From the empress dowager, driving about the City of Peking in her automobile, to the private in the ranks of the army, with his new uniform and modern rapid~fire guu, a great desire to secure the advantages Western ci vilization has to offer has taken hold on the people.

Now would seem to be the strategic moment for missions. Advices from the field indicate that there is the liveliest interest in Christianity. The Bible and Tract Societies and the Diffusion Society are sorely pressed to provide Bibles and Christian literature fast enough to meet the demand. In many places chapels are crowded daily with attentive listeners to the preaching of God's word, while inquirers are coming forward as never before in the history of the work in this empire. Christian schools are full to overflowing, and hospitals find their field of usefulness greatly extended. '['he difficulty now is to sift out the sincere ones from the multitudes coming to us and to provide for their instruction in the way of life.

God is turning the eyes of the world Chinaward, and making more evident from day to day the necessity for her evangelization. Unevangelized and in the hands of a power capable of leading her, she becomes a menace to the liberties of the rest of the world. Unevangelized, her integrity maintained, and allowed to colonize where she pleases, she promises to submerge the rest of the world in a resistless yellow tide. The" yellow peril" is not one of military conquest, for the Chinese are not, and never have been, a martial people; but it is one of the peaceful conquest of the world by the virility, fecundity, industry, adaptability, and commercial ability of this race. This has been their history in the past. They who by military prowess secured the rule over this wonderful people were eventuitlly conquered by their peaceful arts and submerged in their civilization. Hence the urgent necessity for their evangelization. Without it, the world threatens to be returned to paganism; but with it, and with these as an evangelizing force, the speedy victory of Christianity is assured.

A RECENT ATTEMPT TO ENTER TIBET , BY J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, D.D., HERRNHUT, GERMANY Member of the Moravian Mission Board For the Christian world an uppermost question in connection with the British political mission to Lhasa is: Will this closed land, the citadel of Buddhism, now become accessible for the preaching of the Gospel? It is too early to attempt a satisfying reply, whatever our hopes may be. Meanwhile' the story of an attempt made last summer by a zealous native evangelist, and reported to Bishop La Trobe, who visited the Moravian work on the Himalayas in 1901, is of interest, and should evoke intercessions, that the barrier of prejudice, possibly at first strengthened rather than weakened by recent events, may be removed.

Paulu is a Tibetan by race and in speech, a native of Spiti, a British province on the western border of the closed land. Tibetan is his mother tongue. Tho a Buddhist formerly, he has long been a Chris-· tian and an active member of the little Moravian congregation at Poo, in the valley of the Sutlej, almost two thousand feet above sea-level. He has assisted in the translation of parts of the Old Testament, and as long ago as 1894 uudertook an evangelistic journey into Chinese Tibet. Indeed, for the sake of Christ he has left his native province with all that he possessed, in order to enjoy Christian society and fellowship, and to establish his household in Christiau fashion at Poo in Kunawur. During the past winter he rendered most acceptable assistance to the Moravian missionary, the Rev. R. Schnabel.

More than one attempt has been made to cross over the terrrible heights from Poo into To-tso, the nearest Tibetan province, for this mission station was founded in 1865 for the express purpose of pioneer work in Chinese Tibet, as well as for the evangelization of the Tibetanspeaking Buddhists of Kunawur. But the jealous watchfulness of the lamas has each time frustrated the attempt. If an epidemic of smallpox has ravaged the scattered village population of the lofty plateaus, the head men have been allowed to call· in the services of the missionaries to minister to the distressed and to inoculate against the dreaded disease. But so soon as their humanitarian purpose has been accomplished, they have been escorted to the border. If they have tried to penetrate into the land uninvited, they and their beasts of burden have been refused refreshment, and the mayors of the towns or prefects of districts have besought them to withdraw, lest they themselves should suffer condign punishment, even lose their headsno empty fear, in view of the terrible condition of the prisoners recently released by the British expedition in Lhasa. Paulu himself, tho a Tibetan, was turned back in the province of Chumurti, in 1894, after he had penetrated To-tso.

A Rl!:OElNT ATTlllMPT TO jjJNTEl1i TiBET

But hopes ran high this year. Might he not avail himself of the ferment caused by political events some eight hundred miles or so to the east? So, about the middle of May, with two other Tibetan Christians as his companions and as the carriers of their stock of Christian literature-parts of the Bible and tracts in Tibetan, printed by the lithograph presses of the Moravian mission stations-Paulu set out enthusiastically. Alas! thirty-six days later, much earlier than Mr. Schnabel expected, on June 22d, Paulu and his companions returned with downcast faces. They were well and hearty, but sadly disappointed.

Even in Spiti, while en ?'oute, their way had not been smooth. If they had expected that many would throng their tent, eager for the glad tidings, the contrary had been the case. But Paulu had persevered. Highways and hedges had been searched by him to compel them to come in. He had entered the homes of the people. content to preach to a congregation of one, and not wholly without result, for on the return journey his message had been given a more friendly, interested reception. But To-tso had proven inaccessible. Kyurig, the first village over the border, accorded them a hearty welcome, it is true. Almost all the villagers, including the children, had assembled the first evening in order to hear the message of the strangers. Paulu had pressed on eagerly and full of hope. While on the way to Tsorub, the next place of consequence, he and his friends were accosted by strangers who disappeared after inquiring their business in the country. Not long after the head man of the village appeared and called them to a halt, questioning further as to their designs. Paulu disclaimed any ulterior motives, political or mercenery.

"Our sole intention is to bring to the Tibctans the Word, of God." The official answered: "Perhaps that is so, but you know we can not allow on this side of the frontier sahibs and other suspicious-looking people. We shall be put to death if we do so." Then he scrutinized them very closely. "You look like genuine Tibetans, and are such so far as externals are concerned. But your hearts are filled with the religion of the sahibs. No, we can not permit you to pass." All the representations of Paulu and his companions were in vain. At last the only concession secured was: "Wait here a little. I will talk about the matter in the village, and, after our consultations, will let you know what to do." So Paulu and his two fellow Christians waited. 'rhe hours passed. No word came. Darkness drew on. Still they waited. Finally they pushed on to Tsorub, and that night again heralded Christ. But it was their last opportunity, for the people strongly insisted on their withdrawal; and no alternative was left. Paulu's missionary tour had brought the message of grace to twenty

villages during the thirty-six days; but as an attempt to penetrate Chinese Tibet from the west, his undertaking had failed. Whether 'ribet proper will be opened to the Gospel, as a result of the recent British expedition, can not yet be told. Possibly the entrance of Europeans or their sympathizers at other points than those stipulated in the treaty may be the more jealously guarded by the Buddhist priesthood. That the immediate members of the British political mission could not be hindered from missionary work in Lhasa is a good augury, on the other hand. Mr. McDonald, the interpreter of the expedition, one of the revisers of the Tibetan New Testament, some time ago at work in Darjiling, could report the holding of services with satisfactory results. May the flight of the Dalai Lama prove the beginning of the end of Buddhism.

THE CHURCH AND THE WORKING MEN THE CAMPAIGN TO BRING THE LABORERS AND THE CHURCH INTO HARMONY BY REV. CHARLES STELZLE, Representing the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions in the Interest of Working Men The Presbyterian Board of Home Missions began a unique work something over a year ago, the object of which was to bring the working man nearer to the Church and the Church closer to the working man. Naturally, the campaign centers in the cities. About thirty of the larger cities have been touched by the representative of the board, and the work has brought out very clearly the need of just such an effort by-the Church if working men are to be won for Christ, and if the Ohurch is to understand something of the problems of the working man.

Before a particular city is visited an inquiry blank is sent to every pastor, containing about one hundred questions as to the conditions in his church, his community, and his city. 'l'he object of the blank is threefold. '.i'he answers give the visitor a fair idea of the spiritual, financial, and social conditions of the church and of the community, and how these conditions have been met by the church and by other organizations. The questions suggest to the pastor some things which he lIlay have known in a general way,'but which, in most cases, have not been very accurately fixed in his mind. The inquiry blank also suggests, by the' questions asked, the line of operation to be proposed. Thus the work is half done before the city is reached. The answers received are in every case considered confidential.

While the mission is not primarily evangelistic, some time is given to this phase of work in every city visited. The evangelistic meetings are not, as a rule, held in the churches, but in the large shops at the noon hour, near the churches which desire to interest working men.

THE CHURCH AND THE WORKING MAN

It is hoped that the shop meetings will be continued by the pastors in these churches after the campaign has been completed in a particular city. Evangelistic meetings are also held in the churches on Sunday nights, in halls, or in the Young Men's Christian Associations on Sun- day afternoons, when special efforts are made to bring in working men, particularly those who have become alienated from the Church.

Conferences are held with the ministers of the city concerning the relation of the Church to the industrial problem, and meetings with labor leaders or with the members of the labor unions are arranged for, when questions dealing with various phases of the problem are discussed and when questions are invited. It will be of interest to note that not a new question has been asked in six months, and that the questions are practically the same in every city. This proves, first of all, that the objections to the Church are comparatively limited, and, second, that the minds of workingmen are being filled from a common source. It is quite apparent, therefore, that if this source can be carefully studied the solution of the problem may be gone about systematically and directly.

There is a propaganda among working men which is being aggressively pushed by socialists of rather mediocre ability. But their literature is written in the language of the people, which can not always be said of that issued by the Church. Because of this homely characeristic it is being read by even the humblest working man, and it naturally follows that socialism is rapidly making converts from the ranks of the toilers. Whatever one may think of socialism as an economic system, t.he churchman must awake to the fact that socialism means more to the average working man than a system of economics. It has become to him a religion, and he is as devoted to it as is many a professed follower of Jesus to the Church. This is the phase of socialism which should give the Church her deepest concern. The economic aspect may well be left to others, for of this there is little cause for alarm.* Because working men are being so greatly influenced by the literature sent out from the office of the socialist agitators, and because so much of it has to do with the ministry and with the Church, the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions is issuing a series of leaflets which deal with these questions. That the membership of the Church may become more familiar with the problems which confront us in this connection, literature is also being issued for their especial benefit. This literature has been distributed in large quantities, particularly in shop meetings, and it may be had for the asking.

Arrangements have been made whereby a fraternal delegate from • These are some of the observations resulting from a study of the problem at close hand, in the hall of the labor union, in the shop, in the editorial office, and in private discussion with men who speak with authority for their fellows.

the local ministers' association meets regularly with the Central Labor Union, having all the privileges of the organization without assuming any of its obligations. It has been thought well in some cities to have a representative from the Central Labor Union meet with the ministers in the same capacity. The result of this has been that there is a more cordial relationship between the working man and the Church: first, because the minister has a bl'tter understanding of what the labor movement stands for, and, second, because the labor leader has come to know something of the mission of the Church.

Realizing that if working men are to be reached for Christ the work must be done very largely by Christian working men, it is a part of the plan of campaign to commit to a definite service for working men the men who are already in the churches. These volunteers become the agents of the Board of Home Missions for the distribution of literature and for service in other ways that the department may suggest. That a more general interest in these problems may be taken by the churches, and especially by the young men and women in our educational institutions, special addresses on various phases of the work, from a practical standpoint, are given in the larger churches to the students in theological seminaries and other organizations. Some of these addresses ani illustrated with the stereopticon.

Not only are methods of work discussed in the conferences and with the workers in the churches, but when opportunity offers the work is so organized that a particular church may become more effective in meeting the problems of the community by which it is surrounded. Practical suggestions are given especially to the young men in the mission fields of the city who desire to bring their churches to greater efficiency.

A NEW PLAN FOR JUNIOR MISSION BANDS * BY MISS RUTH G. WINANT, NEW YORK CITY The mad rush of the age! It has spared nothing! It has fostered invention, and has been the means of bringing to light many of the secrets of science. But this is not all. The" quick-lunch" counters cater to the palate, purse, and pulse of the men imd women of to-day; electric cars, automobiles, and subway trains hurry to and fro the surging mass that throng our busy streets. This we expect. But the , rush has touched the lives of the children, ltnd those whose only hurry should be that known in their games of" tag" and" blind man's buff " are hastened from school to gymnasium, and from gymnasium to music or language lessons, until many a modern child becomes a mere machine.

Such children are in our city churches. You have a Christian En- , • See page 57.

A NEW PLAN FOR JUNIOR MISSION BANDS

deavor, a Young People's Society, or a Junior Missionary Society, and call on or write to fifty young people, inviting them to become members of these organizations. Perhaps eighteen will join, six plainly do not want to, four can not come alone, and-twenty-two have lessons that interfere!

Shall the children of the world be wiser than the "children of Light"? Shall the time-saving devices, the inventions often of worldly men's minds and hands, exceed our expediency?

A stray word (humanly speaking) dropped by one Sunday-school teacher to another with regard to the" Home Department" set the second teacher to investigating this branch work. Investigation revealed a sphere of unlimited opportunities, yet impracticable for her school.

The idea remained with her, however, and there grew up with it a great desire to do something for the children whose many afternoon studies interfered with their attendance upon the missionary meetings. Thoughts soon began to crystalize, and a branch was added to the Junior Missionary Society called the "Home Department." This was especially for lesson-burdened children, not for the" don't cares." Fifteen children were asked to join, and ten did so. The conditions of membership were twofold: (1) the careful reading of missionary letters and leaflets sent semi-monthly, and prayer for the country that was the subject of the leaflets and letters, and (2) the filling of a" mite box" for some specific missionary cause.

The bi-monthly letters and leaflets were on the topic of the regular meeting, and from the first much interest was manifested. In more than one home whole families sat around the library table at night as a mother read of the neglected children in Dark Africa, or of dear little Hindu girls, or of the cruel foot-binding of China.

A Home Department Letter 'fhe following is part of a sample letter sent out to the members. It is the second in a series on Japan. The first took up" The Land of the Chrysanthemums," and this one "The People of Sunrise Kingdom ": DEAR JUNIORS:- Let us ride first to the railway station, for we want to take the train to Tokyo, the capital, a ride of an hour.

I am glad it is a clear day, for our coolie, or runner, can go faster, and there is no danger ~f our becoming mud-splashed; besides this, the mountains are so much more beautiful with the sun shining on their snow-capped summits. So bright, indeed, are they that we have to shade our eyes and look away to some less brilliant object. The first thing we notice is our carriage. Such an odd affair! It is more like an American buggy than anything we have ever seen, only it is very frail looking, and in between the shafts, only ha.lf as wide as those used here, instead of a horse is a man. In other words, the Japanese cabmen draw their own cabs.

Let us look at this man as a representative of a large class in Japan.

We look, and we want to laugh-such a queer hat as he wears. It looks like a chopping-bowl turned upside down, and is made of blue cotton material. Instead of a tight-fitting livery that would keep him from moving fast or freely, he wears a loose cotton shirt cut out at the neck, and without sleeves, while instead of trousers he wears blueish tights, and sandals to keep the stones from cutting his feet. . . .

We can not visit all the points of interest, but we will take a peep into one or two Japanese homes. We hire another jinrikisha, and are drawn along. But, listen! My, what a noise! What can it be? We see nothing unusual happening, and yet there is a clatter, clatter, clatter that sounds like the beating of drumsticks. Is a parade coming? we wonder. Finally we discover. It is Japanese shoes! The streets are crowded, and the wooden clogs the people wear echo with each step.

From this discovery we look for the men and women, and I confess that were it not for the way they arrange their hair it would be hard to tell them ap~rt in the distance, for both wear long, kimono-like gar- ments. The women draw these in at the waists with a sash, the men with a cord such as we use on our bath-robes. The sashes are nine yards long and a yard wide; the cords, just long enough to tie comfortably.

Bnt again we are puzzled. Why do the women walk pigeon-toed? Finally our curiosity gets the better of us, and we ask our "man," He looks at us, surprised to find Western people so stupid, as he exclaims: "For keep dlesse close, walk toe turn in; walk toe turn out, dlesse fly open." As he speaks we turn in at the garden gate of the house where we are to be entertained over night, the house of Tamura San, or Mr. Tamura,thetitles" Mr.," "Mrs.," "Rev.," "Miss," being placed after instead of before the name in Japan. The house is only one story high, but large. "The roof is not steep, and the rafters extend at the eaves two and one-half to three feet beyond the walls."

Before we have time to notice any further strange things about the outside of the house, we are ushered into a small vestibule. Here our host bows to us, and we, bowing also, are invited to "come up higher," or step up into the living-room, two feet above. Taking off our shoes, we step up into the room and stand looking for a chair. There is none to he seenl and just as we are recovering from our surprise, our host asks ns to take a seat, which we do-on the floor-sitting cross-legged, as we see the others do. "You notice that there are no wooden or brick walls dividing the rooms, but that the sliding paper panes, called shoji, serve to divide them, and these. easily taken out, would throw almost all the house into one room. When you look around you are surprised at the lack of furniture; there are no chairs and tables" … you will be further surprised, for, instead of joining the others at a family table, you find each guest has a table for himself, or herself, about six inches high, on which the servant places a bowl of rice, tea, fish, and vegetables.

Darkness falls-darkness in heathen tho beautiful Japan, and we bow our heads and pray, "God, let the Light of the World shine here," and as we lift onr eyes a star sails forth. into the night, an omen of a brighter to·morrow.

Are there not many of Ollr Savior's little ones in your church who are so busy writing essays on Oresar and Napoleon that the history of Ohristian missions is ignored? Graduating from day-schools with honor, able to solve the most complex geometrical problems, yet unable to tell anything of Robert Morrison, Robert Moffat, Henry Zie- genbalg, and Adoniram Judson!

It rests with the Ohristians who work among the young children in our churches to" make" a way for them to learn. The Home Depart- ment is a step in this direction. God grant that it may be a powerful one!

THE BUREAU OF MISSIONS

THE BUREAU OF MISSIONS* The Bureau of Missions was organized to preserve and develop the missionary exhibit and library gathered at the time of the Ecumen- ical Oonference on Foreign Missions of 1900. Later its scope was en- larged to include the distribution of missionary information.

'rhe trustees of the Bureau include representatives of different de- nominations, and its advisory board, made up of missionary specialists, is also broadly interdenominational in character.

Thus constituted, the Bureau is incorporated under the laws of the State of New York. It was formally appointed by the Executive Oommittee of the Ecumenical Oonference to take charge of and hold in trust the archives, reports, and other property of the Oonference.

This action was formally confirmed and approved by the foreign mis- sionary societies of the United States and Oanada at the conference of their officers, held at Toronto in February, 1902, the conference voting also to commend the Bureau to the cooperation of the several boards and of all interested in the purposes of such an organization.

The Bureau is a unique institution, closely related to the missionary societies of the United States and Oanada, and in correspondence with missionary societies from Toronto to Texas and from Finland to New Zealand. It reads missionary publications in severallanguages forthe benefit of the missionary societies of America, and it collects, arranges, and stores facts of every description bearing on missions for the use of societies and individual students. All the uses of the Bureau have not yet been discovered; but its greatest use to the world is that its studies of the various denominational undertakings help to reveal their unity of purpose. So far it serves to show to the public the wide scope and dignity of the missionary enterprise.

It embraces three departments: The Department of Missionary Information is occupied with the collection of the facts of missionary operations, and their classification and organization for quick reference. A monthly bulletin of fresh news and incidents from all parts of the world-field places a part of the fruit of its studies in the hands of all members of the Bureau.

The Library Department is the foun iation of the Department of Information. It collects leaflets, periodicals, and reports of the different missionary societies in all languages, and the more important books relating to missions. The collection will be increased as gifts of books or funds for their purchase are received. The most important of the missionary magazines of America and of Europe are indexed as they appear, so that discUl~sion of missionary topics become grouped and classified. A number of maps of suitable size for use at missionary meetings are kept on hand in the library, and loaned on request.

The Museum Department collects articles illustrating the life and the social and religious conditions of non-Christian peoples. As soon as funds are received for enlarging and completing the collection, it will be placed on exhibition at the American Museum of Natural His- * See Editorial on page 58.

tory, New York. The value is now appreciated of such exhibitions, as a means of making missions more real to the people. It is hoped, therefore, that the Bureau may be supplied with the means of carry- ing out its plans in this department. If this can be done, smaller ex- hibits will be organized and kept in readiness to be loaned to mission- ary meetings of all denominations.

Let us illustrate some of the more evident uses of the Bureau: 1. It is a helper to students of missions and leaders of missionary meetings. For instance, one such leader asks the Bureau how many women there are in India, how many of these are Christians, how many can read and write, and what is the proportion of Christian and of pagan women respectively who can not read and write. The next morning's mail takes him his information. A young woman who is going to devote herself to missionary work asks where she can get special training for foreign mission work. The address and some par- ticulars of the training-school nearest to her home go to her at once. 2. Editors and newspaper men use it. A writer on the history of medicine says he has heard that there are medical missions somewhere, and he wants to know where they are. A list of books and periodical literature is sent him that opens his eyes considerably. At the begin- ning of the Japanese war an editor asked where he could learn what missionary societies are at ~ork in Korea and Manchuria. Within an hour he was given a list of the societies, with full statistics of their work. The Bureau also keeps watch on the misstatements about mis- sions in the secular press, and answers such as need attflntion. 3. Missionary societies use the Bureau as an annex to their own editorial equipment. One secretary asks what literature there is on "Systematic Giving." The return mail takes a list of a dozen books or booklets published by different denominations on the subject. Another society uses the Bureau to get statistics of the leading missionary societies for its annual survey. Another society wants to open a new mission in a region where it has as yet had no experience. From the Bureau it secures a special letter, written by an acknowledged authority on that particular region, which will guide'its policy in some important matters. The monthly bulletin of news from current European and American magazines is used both in America and Europe by many societies which can not afford to keep a force to read all the magazines. 4. 'rhe general public can look to the Bureau for the publication of books of real value for reference, but which can hardly be expected to possess the profitable selling qualities of fiction. The New Encyclopredia of Missions is of this class. The Blue Book of Missions for 1905, which is to be a sort of vade mecum for mission secretaries and for pastors, is another venture. 'I'he present cooperation of a committee of the Bureau with the editorial staff of the MISSIONARY RE- VIEW OF THE WORLD is a work of the same sort. * * The equipment of an office of this class, the maintenance of a sufficient force to receive, index, and arrange the ceaseless stream of literature, and promptly to handle the correspondence, and the development of the library and museum, implies expense. Missionary societies can aid parts of the work because doing a necessary thing in cooperation is economical. But the Bureau has to rely also upon others who appreciate and wish to help on its unique and important work because in it they foster the general cause of missions_ $500 constitutes the giver a patron of the Bureau_ $100 constitutes a subscriber. Sustaining members of the Bureau pay $10 or more annually, and, like patrons and subscribers, will receive grntis all new publications issued by the Bureau. Annual members pay $2 or more each year and receive gratis the Monthly Bulletin of the Bureau. All who aid this work by their subscriptions will, moreover, be conscious of aiding the whole missionary movement to tlnd place In the hearts of the people.

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS BY THE RIGHT REV. CHARLES H. BRENT, D.D. Bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church for the Philippines To attempt to describe religious conditions in the Philippine Islands with any degree of accuracy and fairness is a difficult task. The old order is fast passing away to give place to the new, so that what is true of to- day will not necessarily apply to to-morrow. Furthermore, so complex and varied is Filipino life, so hard to interpret aright are the mind and motives of the Malay, that, in the process of analysis and generalization, one can scarcely avoid losing perspective and being guilty of injustice here and there.

Never before in discussing a subject have I felt so keenly that" if any man thinketh that he knoweth anything, he knoweth not yet as he ought to know." Whatever value there may be in this report is due to the fact that it is largely the fruit of personal observation in different parts of the islands, and that I have no partisan or ulterior purpose beyond the desire to paint the thing as I see it for" the God of things as they are."

I. Christianity Among Americans in the Philippines Sweeping statements have been made frequently about the worthlessness of the Americans here. It is true that we stagger under a heavy burden of degenerate, criminal, and immoral citizens. But we have 110 more than the share that the history of expansion warns us to expect. There is nothing extraordinary in the situation.

On the other hand. many men and women of whom we would have prophesied good things have disappointed us by spiritual callousness or moral collapse. They arrive not infrequently with protestations of loyalty to the Church and with a record of religious activity in the past, only to disappear in the round of unwholesome pleasure-seeking which is the undoing of many in Manila. The probable explanation, if we care to search for one, is that these persons have been upheld by their superior moral surroundings at home, but have never assimilated righteousness so as to make it a part of their own personality. Being suddenly plunged into a social atmosphere morally enervating, the true self is laid bare.

Certain it is that the Orient is no fit place for persons, especially young men, who have not moral stamina. The Philippines are almost the sure undoing of the weak, and parents and friends should spend every influence at their command to prevent a youth who has not done well at home from going there. But if the East is apt in the undoing of character, it is equally apt in the making, where it has anything to work upon. There are striking instances where men who, prior to the time when they heard the East calling them, had been living carelessly, irreligiously, or, at any rate, without high purpose, but who, having opened their lips to the sparkling cup of unselfish responsibility, have been stimulated to an unprecedented pitch.of righteous endeavor, so that their advent to the Philippines has proved to be the high-water mark of their career. Such cases, I believe, are more common than is generally supposed.

Vying beneath the surface, where true life is wont to hide itself, is that compact body of loyal Christians and worthy citizens, who, in Manila and elsewhere, in quiet effectiveness pursue their appointed

course of public and private duty in civil and military life. Their num- ber is many, and they sholIld be given the credit that is due them, but which unostentatious service does not always receive.

Church-going in Manila among English-speaking people is not a matter for boasting. The percentage of attendance is small. At present there is not a worthy place of public worship in the city excepting the Roman Catholic churches, others being small, hot, and inconvenient. Our own cathedral and the projected building of the Presbyterians will soon take away this reproach. Speaking of the Roman Catholics, there is a strong proselyting movement afoot in Manila in which certain American Augustinians are conspicuously active.

In the provinces which I have visited, and where I have ministered to Americans residing in remote towns, there seems to be a different temper of mind from that which confronts us in Manila. Church ministrations are nearly always welcomed with enthusiasm, and usually most, if not all, Americans of every denomination turn out to service. There is a saying that we appreciate privileges most when we have been deprived of them. This may account for the attitude toward church-going in the provinces.

To sum up the situation, the religious problem among English-speaking people in the Philippines is not radically different from what it is elsewhere; the obstacles with which we have to contend are the familiar ones reinforced by the enervating influences of perpetual summer on the physical side, and the absence of that moral stimulation that is a concomitant of Anglo-Saxon civilization. It can not be repeated too often that our earliest and best efforts must be devoted to the American and English population, as is the case in all the British colonies that I have visited in the Orient. A judge said to me only yesterday, in commenting on this aspect of.the work: "If the spiritual needs of Americans in the Philippines are to be cared for as they should be, the whole time of the bishop should be devoted to them."

II. The Problem of the Heathen According to the figures of the recent census, which have been given me unofficially, there are 605,188 heathen and Mohemmedans in the archipelago out of a total population of 7,57~,199. About 260,000 non- Christians are credited to the Island of Luzon, 277,000 to the Moro provinces and those closely connected with them, the balance being distributed among the remainder of the islands. The enumeration is only approximate, as conditions forbid an accurate census. The non-Christians of Luzon belong to various tribes. Those with whom I have come into personal touch-the Igorrotes of Benguet, those of Lepanto-Bontoc, and the Tinguianes of Abra-have tribal religions of their own of a primitive type. The Moros are Mohammedans. The Bagobos, Mandayas, Tagacolos, Bilanes, Calaagans, Manobos, together with various other wild tribes, inhabit the interior of Mindanao, and for centuriespast have furnished slaves to the Moros. No one seems to know much about them or their customs. On a recent trip from Cottabato to Davao across country I came into contact with a few of these tribes. 'J'hey are shy and.of peaceable disposition. The Calaagans whom we saw in the little village of Bulutaca are not prepossessing, and stand low in the human scale. The Bagobos have a charming town in Davao, at the foot of Mount Apo. They number about

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

8,000 in all, and are scattered through that district. Those in Santa Crux have been touched by Christianity, and show a corresponding degree of refinement.

By way of illustrating how unexplored much of inner Mindanao is, two of my companions on my recent trip, prior to joining me, had been on an expedition through another part of the island. The party, after some difficulty, succeeded in making friends with the Mandayas, who mistook them for Spaniards. They had never heard of Americans, and were ignorant that the Philippines were no longer under Spanish sover- eignty. Nor had they ever met white men before. The firearms carried by Americans were the first they had ever seen, and excited much inter- est and curiosity. .-'

Our work among the Bontoc Igorrotes (70,000) progresses amid many obstacles and not a little hardship. At one time the Spanish friars had was a few scattered missions among these interesting people, but most of them were of a' comparatively recent date, and practically nothing accomplished beyond baptizing a small number and creating a suspicion and dislike for Christianity among the mass of them.

Any successful missionary venture among the heathen and uncivil- ized requires special equipment. MOl'e can be done by medical mission- aries than any others at the beginning. I believe that even the Moros, whose knowledge of Christianity is only the doctrinal aspect of it as set forth by the Jesuits, could, after a long time, probably be softened and won if Christian physicians were to settle among them and minister with healing hand to theil" many and grievous bodily ills. Several army sur- geons have moved freely among them without peril, and evidences of true gratitude have not been wanting.

As the friars combined handicraft and arts with religion, so should we be furnished in Bontoc with such appliances and aids to civilization as will encourage a decent and healthy mode of living. The Igorrotes should be taught to erect better houses for themselves. Their sole method of working now is by splitting logs with wedges, and then hew- ing out with an adze two or more boards, a method which is as wasteful as it is toilsome. The government gives them no inducement to labor, and tries to impresf) upon them that they need not work on the roads, even, if they prefer not. It is needless to say that if they once get this lodged in their minds, the government will be as destitute of workmen as are our missionaries, as the money offered in payment for toil has not sufficient attraction for the average Igorrote.

There is one further problem under this heading-that of the Chinese population, which the present census makes about fifty thousand, or one- half of the last official figures I secured. The registration was hardly complete when I received the statistics, but I have taken this into account in the estimate given. About half of the Chinese live in Manila, the balance being divided up among the larger towns of the archipelago.

In Manila the Chinese population is pretty well massed in the one sec- tion of Binondo, and the Binondo Roman Catholic Church claims four thousand Chinese Christians. It does not take long to discover that the Christianity of the Manila Chinese in the past has been largely a matter of social or commercial convenience. There is a good deal of intermar- riage with Filipinos. One author estimates that there are half a million Chinese mestizos in the Philippines-a low estimate, I should suppose.

It has been impossible for a Chinese to get married hitherto unless bap.

tized, and the frequency of applications to us for baptism to-day that marriage may take place to-morrow, together with an insinuation that a liberal fee will be forthcoming, reveals several things regarding past ecclesiastical history. The Presbyteria.ns, the Methodists, and ourselves have taken up work among the Manila Chinese, and hard work it is- that of reaching a heathen population contemptuously familiar with Christianity-Christianity that was cheap enough to be bought for a fee.

The habits of the Chinese called into being the Opium Investigating Committee, of which I had the honor of being a member, whose report is now in the hands of the commission. Unless uncompromising meas- ures are adopted by the government, it will only be a matter of time before the Filipinos are submerged by the most horrible vice in the Orient. No fate for a Malay race could be more desperate.

III. Spanish-Latin Christianity in the Philippines That measure of Christian belief and practise which the mass of the Filipino people enwy to-day * is the fruit of the labors of the Spanish friars and of the Jesuits. And not only their belief but also their rather remarkable (for a Malay people, however defective in its relative aspect) civilization. The motif of Spanish colonization in the days of Magallanes was religious first, commercial afterward. It is not inaccurate, therefore, to say that the Spanish inaugurated a mission rather than a colony when the standard of Castile was floated over the "Pearl of the Orient."

It would be beside the question to discuss here the historical progress of Latin Christianity among the Filipinos. In brief, it may be said that the friars came just in time to save the archipelago from the domination of Islam, Mindanao, and the adjacent islands of the south excepted; and that by the Christian creed they gave a strangely diversified group of peoples, without a literature, a common language, or the elements of political cohesion, either then or now, the one unifying force they have ever had. If in the course of time religious zeal on the part of the friars gave place to worldliness and the self-seeking of corporations, if the standard of holiness was lowered for both the priests and people, it was due to that strange law which dooms to decay even the best organization of men when it continues indefinitely without molestation, criticism, or competive stimulus. "HistQry warns us," ho.wever much we may chafe at the warning, "that where any uniform system reigns undisturbed and uncriticized, the :flame of the Christian life is apt to burn low. Diversity as well as unity has its benefits and blessings." If religious unity was necessary at the beginning, the religious diversity wrought by recent political changes in the Philippines was none the less opportune after three centuries of Roman Catholic rule. It is to the credit of Protestantismt that there is less negative and more constructive teaching in this stronghold of Latin belief than would have seemed possible; ihe * Protestant Christianity all dates from the American occupation, and until the children of to-day are grown to man's estate but little can be said about its influence on the Filipinos as a race.-c. H. B.

t In addition to our own Ohurch, the following religious bodies are represented: Metbodist, Presbyterian, Baptist, United Brethren, Christian (Campbellite). Numerically the firstmentioned are the strongest, numbering over seven thousand communicants, and about four thousand baptized; this strange inversion being due to the fact that probationers are admitted to CJumunion before baptism. The rebaptism of Roman Catholic proselytes IS practised by all but ourselves.

1905J RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

negations that I have met with have been chiefly those of the Roman Catholic Church. Indeed, I believe that one reason why she has not had larger secessions from her ranks than she has suffered is because her representatives have been so skilled in painting the horrors of Protestantism.

Of the nearly seven million Christian natives, perhaps one-half are more or less actively connected with the Roman Catholic Church. "La Iglesia Filipina Independiente" claims to have four million adherents; it probably has at this date, as nearly as I can judge, in the neighborhood of three million, a large minority of whom form a fringe easily detachable under Roman pressure. I have every reason to suppose that a fair proportion of the Roman Catholics are devout, simple, and, according to current moral standards, good. They love to go to church, especially the women folk, some of whom are always to be seen at early dawn waiting for the doors to be opened for daily mass. A festal procession, with its solemn music, floating banners, myriad candles, and hundreds of participants, is an impressive ceremony, conveying to the bystander a sense of the refinements of religion. Home, or, as we would say, family prayers, the recitation of the story of the Passion in the vernacular, the singing of hymns and litanies, are visible evidences of piety which every one who has gone about among the people is familiar with, especially during the Lenten season. Before the Bible societies-both the American and British have branches in Manila-began their valuable work, the natives were not wholly without Holy Writ in the vulgar tongue. One night I was reading in halting fashion the story of the Crucifixion in Ilocano to a Filipino household, and freq,uently I was anticipated and corrected by my hearers, who had been taught by the padres before the coming of the Protestants.

The parishes are served, except in a few centers, by Filipino priests, many of whom I have met, some of them being worthy of respect as pastors, tho the best are incompetent and ignorant according to our mode of reckoning. But there is something inspiring in an unbroken community of simple-minded Christians under the guidance of a faithful priest. The excrescences of Spanish-Latin faith and practise may jar on one's religioUj sensibilities; but given that the great foundation truths of the Faith are held by the Church, souls seeking for the light will find God and rejoice in Him, however much superstitions, obscurantism, and vagaries seem to block the way. Even in the midst of seething idolatry there can be seven thousand untainted and faithful.

But there is another aspect of Christian life in the Philippines less pleasing to contemplate. No one but a blind partisan seriously denies any longer the grave moral laxity that has grown up and still lives under the shadow of church and convento (parsonage) in the Philippines. Inch by inch I have been forced back by the pressure of facts from the position I originally held thltt there was a minimum rather than a maximum of immorality. The cumulative testimony that has come to me has been chiefly incidental and unsought, containing in it the witness of Roman Catholics in good standing. When the new hierarchy with American honesty sets to work seriously to discern the whole state of the case, I can imagine from my small experience that they will have an unsavory and anxious task.

It is considered to be no special discredit to either party conceruedcertainly not to the man-if a temporary contract is entered upon between a man and a woman, to be terminated when expedient. A man

may, according to this mal cosiumbre, have even more than one querida without transgressing propriety, tho a woman must abide faithful, as long as the contract is in effect. to the one. It is unfair to jump to the conclusion that such a lamentable practise has grown up because the country has been under Roman Catholic rule. The question, however, may be justly asked whether Latin-Christianity has honestly grappled with it. The answer is found in a fact. Many-I use a conservative word-many Filipino priests have a personal lot and share in the cosiumbre under discussion, either in its less or its more revolting form. Their grown-up children bear witness to the long continuance of the custom. I know one old priest who openly lives with his wife-for that is what she really is-and family in the town where he has served, if my memory is accurate, for more than a quarter of a century. I have no reason to suppose that his ministrations are not acceptable to his flockand yet the common folk believe that a lawfully wedded priest would, ipso facto, be incapacitated for the priestly office! How much of this enormity was indulged in by the friars themselves I do not know. But as one of them whose character was sans reproche said to an army chaplain: "Believe that there were some good friars."

No doubt the Church has, in the past, spasmodically struggled with this besetting sin of the Filipino. But in spite of everything, by degrees its filthy stream trickled into the sanctuary, and apathetieac quiescence in a seemingly hopeless situation ensued. A council for the reorganization of the Church as far as possible along American lines has been summoned by the archbishop, and an effort is being made to secure the aid of American priests, thus far without much success. I believe that the American arhbishop and bishops in the Philippines, nearly all of whom I have met, are the type of men who would be as shocked as you or I at what they see. It is, beyond peradventure, their desire to mend matters. I am sure they will try, but their hands are tied by the ordinance of a council of 1059, which, in the long run and broadly speaking, has been a failure. What the Philippine hierarchy should be free to do, according to the principles of justice and honor, is to relax the rule of a celibate clergy locally, to pronounce the Church's blessing. on every priest who has been and is faithful to one woman, and to excommunicate can amore those who have various querida.~. The question is not one of doctrine, but of common morals, which strikes at the root of society. and in which every citizen is concerned.

Again, it is all too common to find the parish priesj, an accomplished gamester. The stagnation of tropical life, the absence of other amusements than the baiZe and a mild game of ball played by the men, make the prevailing excitement a powerful temptation to the least viciously inclined.

If I do not spend much time in discussing Filipino superstitions, it is because all the problems in sight can not be considered to advantage in a bunch. The people are credulous to an incredible degree. Truly, the Roman Catholic authorities have a large task before them if they are to reduce credulity to normal proportions. The Church's endorsement of the fable of Antipolo creates, or at any rate heightens, the temper that finds ultimate expression in the miraculous spring, with its recrudescence of cholera, and the coarse blasphemy of the" Black Christ." Such are some of the moral questions which are the personal concern of everyone who has any responsibility in the Philippine Islands, but over which the

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

Roman Catholic Church has commanding influence if she rouses herself to exert it. Those who hold the reins of authority are American born and trained, so that we have a right to expect vigorous and reasonably effective action.

IV. La Igleaia Filipina Independiente. Revista CatoJica I have already referred to the three million or so who have seceded from Rome and organized the Independent Filipino Church under the leadership of Gregorio Aglipay, who is styled" Obispo Maximo," or chief bishop of the movement. He is an IIocano, forty-four years of age, who entered the Roman priesthood in 1889. He first came into prominence early in 1898, when, as he claims, at the instigation of the Spanish governor-general and Archbishop Nozaleda, he went to the Filipino insurgents, who were cooperating with our troops, with instructions to promise them independence in the name of Spain if they would break away from their American allegiance. After a short trial he became convinced that he was on a hopeless errand, and at the request of the Bishop of Nueva Segovia, who was a prisoner, assumed the position of administrator of his diocese, which appointment was confirmed later on by the archbishop, who gave him still further responsibilities with the promise of ecclesiastical reward.

Upon the outbreak of hostilities between the Filipinos and Americans, in 1899, Sr. Aglipay naturally took his stand with his own countrymen, tho he continued his work of religious organization in the provinces, where at that tillle there was no fighting. Four months later he was put under the sentence of major excommunication by the ecclesiastical authority for "assuming exalted ecclesiastical powers," and other violations of canonical rules. Later on he took up arms against the American forces. After two or three years of campaigning he surrendered and took the oath of allegiance to the United States. Since then he has been occupied in the organization of the Independent Church. Deeming that the stress of circumstances would make consecration by the presbyterate valid, tho irregular, he became Obispo Maximo in the fall of 1902, and since then othel' bishops have been added to the ranks under similar auspices until they number twenty in all. Large numbers of priests have seceded from the papal allegiance, carrying with them their entire congregations in many instances. IIocos Norte went over bodily, one priest only standing firm, In addition to those in Roman orders the Independent Church has ordained two hundred. . There are seminaries of theology in Manila and Dagupan. Sr. Aglfpay claims that the church buildings and con')entoB are the property of the people whose toil and money erected them, and the Independent Ohurch is in actual possession of a large number. I have gone through the legal plea prepared in defense of the claim, and while there is, no doubt, some equity iu it, I think that eventually the property wiII be awarded to the Roman Ohurch by the courts.

The government of the Independent Ohurch " rests upon the purest Ohristian democracy set forth in those divine words of Jesus Christ contained in Matt. xxiii:8, 11." While all men are consiered equal in the common Ohristian brotherhood, leaders are to be chosen by the Church, God-fearing men of moral worth, to whom will be committed the care of the flock. But the one Master and Guide, the source of all authority, is Christ.

The Independent Church is .. Catholic-that is, universal." Its official name was chooon as descriptive of this group of freemen, who within the aforesaid universality admit the slavery of no one. The Obispo Maximo is the" Supreme Spiritual Hierarch of this Church, with all the anthority and prerogatives which attach to an apostle of so high a hierarchy. and at the same time he is the most devoted servant of all." He will work in sympathy with the Supreme Council of the Church. His term of office is four years, with right of reelection.

The Supreme Council is "composed of bishops and the most prominent presbyters," which in conjunction with the Obispo Maximo will define" the doctrines, ritual and other important subjects of the Church."

A bishop's duties are the traditional ones of the Catholic Church, as are those of the parish priest. At present priests have no authority to enter the married state, but I have reason to belie'e that the Obispo Maximo and his fellows would be glad to issue a decree releasing the Independent Church from the Roman discipline of celibacy, were it not that the mass of natives are not yet in a state to receive it with equanimity.

The moral law is gravely laid down as the basis of all religion; natural laws are pronounced to be divine, and the teachings of science are to be heeded; in matters of faith they "follow the Romans in everything reasonable," advising also the study of other religions in order that the highest and best doctrines may be learned and adopted; rejecting deification, they commend "veneration" of the saints; the Bible is to be accepted and read as t,he book of God; the vernacular is the proper language for public worship not less than for preaching.

I will conclude with a few comments and deductions: 1. The Independent Church has exhibited greater cohesion than most observers, myself among the number, expected. Of course the movement is, like the Reformation of the sixteenth century in England, politicoreligious in character, and many of the seceders have no quarrel with Roman doctrine-we must remember that their ignorance is dense-but are making protest against the ecclesiastical oppression in the past for which Rome is responsible, and which penetrated to the inmost recesses of civil life. 2. Every revolutionary movement inevitably sweeps into its ranks the malcontents of the country. The Independent Church is no exception. 3. The clergy of the Independent Church, so far as they are drawn from the Romanists, are probably in practical life about the same in character as their former fellows in the ministry. Those who have been ordained since the organization of the Independent Church by the socalled bishops have not had time for much training. 4. The official platform of the movement indicates, in the main, a sane view of ecclesiastical polity, Catholic doctrine, and moral living. Under proper leadership a Church that was true to the principles enunciated therein would not be far from the Kingdom of God. This, then, is the picture of religious conditions in the Philippine Islands to-day as I see them. The complexity, the confusion, the difficulty of it all, are sometimes hard to face honestly. And the temptation to get relief from the pain of perplexity by accepting some mechanical solution is constant. But God has His way, which is always and everywhere the best way. It is for the Church to ascertain it.

GOOD ~IETHODS FOR MISSION BANDS

GOOD METHODS FOR MISSION BANDS * BY MRS. CHAUNCEY J. HAWKINS, SPENCER, MASSACHUSETTS I. Our first year was spent in taking imaginary trips to home mission fields. In imagination we chatted with the workers, peeped into their schoolhouses and homes, took snap shots from car-windows, and in every way sought to make our trips a basis for further interesting study. We used hectographed programs and suggestive titles.

II. Biographies of home missionaries are now proving most attractive study. Our young women are taught to give these sketches, • not read them. This is a great gain, as the attention of the audience is held better; then the development of the young women (varying in age from thirteen to over thirty) has been very noticeable. After the story of a life is related, six questions are asked and answered. These are then copied into a note-book kept for the purpose, and at the close of the year we are to hold a contest, spelling-match style, one asking the questions, the others, drawn up on two sides, answering. The side that wins will be the one able to answer the most questions satisfactorily.

III. One of our most interesting meetings took the form of a debate. Subject: "Resolved, that the education of the negro should be confined to the elementary branches and manual training." At the close, all club members joined in a general discussion of the subject. Our next debate has for its subject: "Resolved, that the Chinese should not be excluded from the United States."

Results: The debates lead to clever thinking on important subjects, to more intelligent expression, and to more extended reading.

IV. Illustrations. We cut pictures on all phases of missionary work, mount and circulate freely at our meetings. Weare now collecting pictures of home missionary workers and mounting them on gray cardboard, one picture to a mount, unless it happens that the picture contains two workers-a man and his wife; we then punch a hole through the cardboard, tie a ribbon through it, and give to some member of the club to wear as her missionary. She is to find out all she can about the one she is to call hers, and keep the other members of the club informed of that worker, and of the good he or she is accomplishing.

Results: A deeper interest in the various workers with whom we are being brought into closer personal relations, and a better understanding of their needs, longings, and sacrifices.

V. Social Side. We believe this side of the life must also be' cultivated in connection with missioh study work. We do not, however, serve refreshments at our regular Monday evening meetings. Our young women are interested, and do not need this inducement to get them out. One evening last year, however, when stUdying about a tropical climate and its people, we served a few light refreshments that would be found in that country; we made artificial grapes out of tissue-paper and tied an interesting missionary fact or story to each grape; these were read at the close of the meeting. We have also served lettuce salad, calling it "Missionary Salad," in the same way, by crumpling green tissue-paper, cut to resemble lettuce leaves, lightly between the fingers, then pasting on the base of each leaf some fact or short story to be read. All the leaves are placed in a saIEtd-bowl and passed to the guests, each taking one leaf.

• Condensed from The Home Missionary. See also p. 44.

EDITORIALS The .. Missionary Review" and the sionaries, and its sacred capital has Bureau of Missions never been penetrated, except by An alliance has now been effected strategy, being sedulously guarded between the editorial staff of this against all foreign intrusion. Very REVIEW and the Bureau of Mis- few people understand the sacred- sions, whereby we expect that the ness of this shrine. It is the very fortress of Buddhism, and has been I. value and effectiveness of the RE- as carefully guarded by the Bud- VIEW will be greatly increased. This Bureau is described and its dhists as has Mecca by the Moham- plan and purpose set forth on page medans. There the Great Lama is 47. Its representatives indude 15 enshrined and adored, and there denominations and its leaders are has been a superstition among the missionary experts. It is incorpo- Buddhists that the invasion of rated, and is approved by the vari- Lhasa would be the signal for the ous missionary organizations of downfall of Buddhism itself; hence the United States and Canada, and the sedulous care and vigilance with is in correspondence with societies which this city has been kept from foreign intrusion. We can not but the world over. It has been felt by the Editors of hope that, whatever may be the this REVIEW that those whose aims merits of the British invasion, it are so singularly correspondent may redound to the glory of God, with our own might profitably and may be the means of introduc- be joined with us in cooperation, ing into the heart of Tibet the Gos- thus making these pages their pel of Jesus Christ. At present it is questioned as to channels of expression and of con- tact with the public. And, after whether the treaty which was ob- repeated and harmonious monthly tained by the British will be effec- conferences, the terms of such tual or permanen t, as the Grand temporary union have been ag~eed Lama himself has never attached upon, and the leading representa- his signature 10 the document, and tives of this Bureau, Rev. Dr. the Russians and Germans oppose Henry Otis Dwight, the secretary, it at the Chinese capital. But ,the Rev. William J. Haven, D.D., and sacred city has been entered, and Rev. H. Allen Tupper, Jr., become the backbone of exclusion has been consulting editors, and will con- broken. May God use this entrance tribute to the contents and conduct by force of arms for the entrance of this REVIEW.- Thus we shall be of the Gospel with more peaceful more fully equipped for promoting weapons.

the cause of a world's evangeliza- A Wonderful Revival in Wales tion. We invoke on this new step the blessing of the God of mis- For ten years prayer circles have sions. been multiplying in all parts of the The Entering of Tibet Christian world, and multitudes of saints have been interceding with The entrance to Lhasa, the sacred God for the latter rain of the SpirH city of Tibet, by the English troops in all lands. Just now the encour- under Colonel Younghusband, agements to such concerted praJ'er should be noticed for its possible multiply rapidly. Rev. R. A. Tor- bearing upon Christian missions. rey attributes all his marvelous Tibet has long excluded all mis- success in evangelistic missions,

EDITORIALS

which follows him everywhere, to tions east and west, it will be seen this counsel of prayer, especially at that commerce is likely to open up his church in Chicago where every the entire southern portion of this Saturday there is a continuous Western hemisphere, both to civilmeeting from 3 P.M. until 10 P.M., ization and to Ohristian missions, and som~imes even later, with one and that South America will no hour, froin 5 to 6, for simple refresh- longer be tb.e "neglected contiments. nent." We are planning to have an article on "Panama and Mis- At the time of writing a private sions" in an early number of thlil correspondent in Britain writes: Have you heard of the wORderful REVIEW. revival which has begun in Wales? The Work of the Salvation Army Most wonderful scenes are witnessed in the mines and factories-men The Second International Oon-. falling down convicted of ,in, while gress of the Salvation Army, held in London in 1904, was signalized others work crying out to God to by the gathering together of represave them, prayer-meetings being sentatives of forty nationalities. King Edward's private audience to held all times of day and night. General Booth affords occasion for One large employer of labor says he endorsing heartily the main pur- poses of the Salvation Army, and is losing twenty pounds .sterling a expressing a prayerful wish that its day by his people dropping their future may see a success even more tools and engaging in prayer! At marked than that of the past. It is given to few men to be spared to our great universities a great see such fruits of fort!! years of un- work is going on. I heard yesterday that five groups of prayermeetings are being held daily in Oxford, and one united big prayer- meeting once weekly. Bible readings also in many of the colleges, and the men are going out in the street preaching Christ.

Surely such things must stimu- remitting toil as is the privilege of late believing prayer. General Booth. No mean triumph is it to be able to report that the Panama Canal and Missions Army is preaching the Gospel in thirty-one languages in forty-nine The opening of the Panama different lands. There are thirty Canal, which promises to be ac- thousand officers engaged in this complished within a few years, work; nearly a million and a half may have a very marked effect upon of meetings are held weekly, and the commerce and the missions of eleven thousand drink.shops are the world. South America has been visited in the same brief time, while comparatively an unknown land a million and a quarter copies of the to most of us, but when the canal Army organs are disposed of every becomes the highway of com- week. .

merce for the world great changes As a distinctly religious organi- must be wrought, both in the po- zation the Salvation Army has not, litical and religions conditions of perhaps, proved the success its close the countries bordering upon the and unique organization would Isthmus. No great changes of this seem to warrant. But whatever kind take place in the world's gen- difference of opinion may exist in eral history without an effect, this matter, there can be no two more or less direct, upon the cause opinions as to the success and value of Christ, but when we put with of the social work undertaken by this the probability of a transcon- these con8ecrated men and women.

tinental railway from the northern Its philanthropic work is not only shores to Cape Horn with cross-sec- excellent in every particular, but

absolutely staggering in its success. One of the two was Teisko J okki, The Church has a very great deal to learn from the Army in this mat- the other Tchomi J okoka, colonel ter. Its service to the poor and distressed has had no equal since of the staff, from the military acadapostolic days. emy of Tokio. When he was asked The social work of the Army deserv~s the moral and financial sup- his religion, the colonel boldly conport of all intelligent people. No fessed Christ, and declared that he other Christian organization has so unreservedly set itself to deal with had been converted when a boy. the problem of the poor as the Salvation Army. Were this all-it is He was able to speak in English, not-the Army and its intrepid and was translated by a British founder have merited a place in the front rank of those who have subject employed in the Russoblessed the world. Chinese Bank. Just before the The Outlook for the Roman Church execution Colonel Jokoka took a There is manifestly a changed attitude in papal lands toward the bundle of Chinese notes from his Papal Church. This has been increasingly true for at least a quar- person, representing about a thouter of a century, but there is an in- sand roubles, and handed over this crease in popular uprising against papal domination. Spain has long money to the commandant, to be since broken with the pope, applied to the Russian Red Cross France of late still more violently, work among the Russian wounded! and Italy is no longer in the bond- This brought remonstrance, even age that existed before Victor Emmanuel's day. This is true in a from the Russians themselves, who measure with Austria and papal Germany, but still more in the suggested that the money be aplands in the Western hemisphere which have been nominally papal. plied to the Japanese Red Cross The power of the papacy has long since been broken in many repub- work or tp.e families of the spies. lics of South America, and it would seem as tho the practical downfall But Jokoka remained inflexible in of this Church were imminent in many lands formerly under its his purpose that the money should pmyer. be applied to the relief of the Rus- A Japanese Soldier's Christlike Deed sian wounded. He then asked to A Russian naval officer, who was see a chaplain, 'who, at his request, present at the execution of two Japanese spies who were caught by read the Sermon on the Mount. the Russians when about to wreck a railway bridge, tells a pathetic When the priest reached the story of the scene at the trial. The words, .. If ye love only those who accused acknowledged their respon- love you, what reward will ye haye; sibility, and accepted their doom and if ye welcome only brothers, without fear or tremor of voice. wherein lieth the virtue?" J okoka closed his Testament, joined his hands, and received the fatal bul- lets in his breast.

Surely it was worth while to teach the Japanese to know Christ I The Oriental Mission Journal The Oriental Mission Book Con- cern, of 420 Park Street, Boston, has decided to discontinue the pub- lication of their Mi8sion Journal, and have made an arrangement with us whereby all its subscribers will receive copies of the MISSION- ARY REVIEW in place of the copies of the Journal still due on their subscriptions.

Donations Acknowledged No. 301. South Africa General Mission $5.00 No. 302. Industrial Evangelical Missiou, India. . . . . . , , , , " 10,00 No.303. Industrial Evangelical Mission, India. . , , , , . . . , " 4,00 No. 304. Hardwicke School, India. . . 15.00

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE NEW ENCYCLOPEDIA OF MISSIONS. Descrip- rangement of topics. In this par- tive, Historical, Biographical, Statistical. ticular it is greatly inferior to the 2d edition Edited, under the auspices of first edition. the Bureau of Missions, by Henry Otis Dwight, LL.D., Rev. H Allen Tupper, Jr., (3) Its scope is exceedingly broad, D.D., and Rev. Edwin Munsell Bliss, D D. if one looks beyond the alphabet- xiii-851 pp. $6. Funk & WagnaJJs Co., ical titles to the varied contents of New York. 1904. the leading articles. A fortnight's use and examination of the new en- For fourteen years the first edi- cyclopedia only increases the re- tion of this work has been the best viewer's satisfaction with the labors encyclopedia in any language. The of the broad-minded editors. He present volume is so altered by ex- has discovered very little absent cisions, abridgment, additions, and which the friend of – missions is revision as to be practically a new likely to want-with the exception work. In its present form it not of the details of the lives of living only excels the first edition, but it workers-that can not be found is still facile princeps among mis- here, tho often it is buried beyond sionary volumes of general refer- the reach of the ordinary reader ence. because of the already mentioned lack of an Index or abundant cross- The intrinsic excellence of the references. new edition can only be realized after constant use. Such use will (4) Proportion and perspective are prove that it satisfies, to an unusual matters affected by the personal degree, the severe criteria which equation. For the average friend apply not only to it, but to other of missions the editors have quite encyclopedic works as well. truly sensed the need, tho per- haps they will be criticized be- (1) Durability. The constant hand- cause they have granted space to so ling of a one-volume reference many unimportant mission stawork, especially if it is heavy and tions and have omitted otherslarge, calls for binding, sewing, such as Duncan's Metlakahtlaback, etc., of unusual strength. altogether. We sometimas wish Like the two volumes of the first that more space had been given to edition, this one could be greatly the biography and the characterimproved upon in these respects. istics and life of non-Christian peoples. (2) A second criterion, that of convenience, is met more satisfac- (5) When one considers the length torily than in most brief encyclo- of time required to prepare such a pedias. Its single volume, printed work, and the further fact that in clear and sufficiently large type, missionary information requires a at first sight seems to meet all the long time to (orne from distant demands of convenience, if one ex- fields and be put into print, the cepts its inconvenient weight, 6 work is remarkably up to date. A pounds. Further examination and possible exception is found in ceruse will, however, disclose a most tain long articles on mission fields, serious weakness. All self-evident which might better have been headings are easily referred to, but more largely rewritten. fully one-fourth of its valuable material can not be found by the aver- (6) Clearness characterizes most age reader because of its meager of the work, tho typographical use of cross-references and its en- aids in this direction differ greatly tire lack of an Index to show where in the various articles, showing information may be found as to men and events not having a specific place in the alphabetical ar-

that the editors followed no defi- Part II., "The Work to be nite principles of arrangement. Done," which also occupies about a Maps and illustrations, which add quarter of the book, is somewhat of so much to clearness, are wholly the same general nature. . lacking. The reason for the omis- sion of the former is perhaps suffi- Part III., "The Work Done," a ciently explained in the second historical survey of missions, is the Preface. While profuse illustration section of the book least satisfac- was doubtless impracticable, a few tory to Americans. Its statistics are pictures could have been used to in general five years old, and quite great advantage. incomplete so far as American missions are concerned. The same (7) Accuracy, the most important is true of its valuable list of promicriterion of any encyclopedia, can nent native Christians. But the be claimed for this work to an un- chapter on Greek and Roman misusual degree. German missionary sionary enterprises is of great critics will delight to point out er- value to any who wish quick acrors, and every student of missions cess to the facts. will find occasional mistakes. When one recalls, however, what a terra As a reference book for mission incognita mission lands are, and study libraries in America it will the vast range of topics included in be found very valuable. An Apthis volume, we can not but wonder pendix contains a good list of books that errors have been reduced to so on missions, a Chronology of Missmall a minimqm. In spite of sions, and there is a good Index. these spots on the snn, the new encyclopedia will give light to the THE STORY OF THE LMS. By C. Silvester whole world. Horne. New edition, completing the 20th thousand. With an Appendix, bringing A SHORT HANDBOOK OF JllrssIONs. By Eu- the story up to the year 1904. 460 pp. gene Stock. 214 pp. 60 cents. Long- Illustrated. London Missionary Society, mans, Green & Co., London, New York, London. 1904. and Bombay. 1904. To tell the history of the growth Any book on missions by Mr. of a great missionary society, from Eugene Stock, of the Church Mis- its germ in the thought of I a few sionary Society, must command at- God-fearing men through one huntention. Nor is this little manual dred years of world-wide achievea disappointment, tho it is intend- ment, is a strenuous task. To comed for British, and especially for press that history into the compass Anglican, readers. of a little volume that can be put into the pocket, and at the same Part I., "The Work," embracing time give it the attraction of a 11 quarter of the book, is the fruit story, is a work of genius. This is of years of clear, sane thought on what Mr. Horne has done for the missionary topics that concern all history of the London Missionary who are interested in missions. It Society. It is the story of a hunis packed with suggestions on the dred years of thrillingly daring object, motive, need, methods of faith and of amazing justifications missions, their administration and of that faith in the changes prosupport, and the qualifications of duced by the Gospel in Polynesia, missionaries. It treats admirably in China, in India, and in Africa. that vexed question, the relation of The "Story of the LMS" should missions to governments. Its sur- have wide reading, not merely for vey of the world's races, languages, its intrinsic charm or its abundant religions, is surprisingly compact information, but as a stimulus to a and informing. more fruitful faith, "for ye know

that your labor is not in vain in China, finally emerging in Burma.

the Lord." He traveled Chinese fashion, and FETICHISM IN WEST AFRICA. By Robert H. had innumerable experiences which Nassau, M.D. Illustrated. 8vo, 389 pp. he describes with a vividness and $1.50. Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, wit and humor which hold the un- flagging attention of the reader. 19~. Mr. Geil, unlike many globe-trot- ters, had eyes to see and ears to A study of the native customs, hear. He did not take his ideas of religious ideas, and superstitions is missionaries from dissipated foralways interesting and usually in- eigners, but in each place he visited forming, but when this is the result the missionaries himself and exof careful observation by one who amined their work. He has only has lived and labored forty years words of high appreciation of their among the people described, then character and devotion and their we have somethin!! worthy of our wisdom. The book gives a wealth serious attention. Dr. Nassau is a of information-most of it correct scholar and a saint, and knows the -regarding parts of China that are people of the Gabun district of . not well known and that have been West Africa probably better than seldom visited. It is admirably any other Westerner. He first de- printed and illustrated. scribes the sociology of the native African society, its family relationships, class distinctions, fetish doc- tors, etc. Then he proceeds to deal THII LAND OF SINJM. An Illustrated Report _ more distinctly with the religious of the China Inland Mission, 1904. Lonideas and practises, and their effect don, Toronto, Philadelphia, Melbourne. 1904.

on the native character and life. One of the most attractive exam- Truly it is a dark picture of sin and ples of the modern form of missionmisery that is disclosed by this up- ary report is this "Land of lifted veil. A man and, much Sinim." The facts are well chosen, more, a woman, can not read these well grouped,and well told, and a pages without thanking God that decided literary quality pervades he or she was not porn in an Afri- the whole book. The pictures, can hut. Dr. Nassau does not speak most of them taken by missionaof what Christian missionaries are ries of the society, are artistic, well doing to enlighten these dark minds printed, and effective. The statisand cleanse this cesspool, but his tics are those naturally desired by pen pictures prove without argu- all interested in the evangelization ment that the Africans need the of China. Gospel of Jesus Christ, and are groping blindly in the dark for life JAPAN TO-DAY. By James A. B. Scherer. and liberty and peace. The book is Illustrated. 12mo, 323 pp. $1.50, net. extremely valuable for missionary J. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. 1904. libraries, and is withal .intensely interesting. Japan is the fashion now. The successes of the little Jap against A YANKEE ON THE YANGTZE. By W. E. Geil. the burly Russian have opened our Illustrated. 8vo. $1.50, net. A. C. Arm- eyes to his strength. The choice strong & Sop, New York. 1904. of Japan as the subjpct for mission study by the Women's United One of the most fascinating of Study Committee and the Young recent books of travel is this vol- People's Missionary Movement has ume, by one who proves himself to made prominent in thousands of be an ideal traveler. He made a homes the work of the missionaries, long journey from Shanghai up the and the flood of books and articles Yangtze, and then through the re- on the country and people has mote regions of the far interior of well-nigh overwhelmed us. But

there is room for Dr. Scherer's book. of a changed destiny for whole dis- It is exceptionally ent,ertaining tricts. Such work is of national and well written. Information is import. The rather unpolished given with plenty of spice and style of the book unconsciously resugar – information about the veals the single manly purw>se of a transformation of the "hermi't" tireless worker whom one would be into "hero," the educational and glad to meet. military progress, the manners and morals, " Views A wheel," homelife NEW BOOKS and festivals, the "awful language," Buddhist sermons, demoni- THE PASTOR AND MODERN MISSIONS. By J. R. acal possession, the aborigines, and Matt. 12mo. 249 pp. $1.00. Student missions, especially Verbeck, "an Volunteer Movement, New York. opener of the gates." It is one of the best of recent books, and gives HISTORY OF THE BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE valuable side-lights for mission study classes. It is a pleasure to SOCIl!:TY. By W. Canton, 4 vols. Each, read and recommend it. 158., net. John Murray, London. 1904 STORY OF THE BIBLE SOCIETY. By W. Canton. M,SSIONARY PIONEERING IN BOLIVIA. With Illnstrated. 362 pp. 6s. John MUl'Tay, Some Account of Work in Arl'entina. By London, E. P. Dutton, New York. 1904. Will Payne and Charles T. WIlson. 148 pp. LITTLE HANDS AND GOD'S BOOK. (B and F. With 58 illustrations and a map. H. A. B. S. Centenary Volume.) By W. Canton. Raymond, London. 1904 (no date given). 8vo. Illustrated. 123 pp, British and Foreign Bible Society, London. 1904. Two missionaries of " the Breth- KING LEOPOLD'S RULE IN AFRICA. By E. D. ren" seek to give here some idea of Morel. 8vo. Map. JIlustrated. 466 pp. several tours which they made in $3.75. Funk & Wagnalls Co. 1904. South America between 1895 and TAMATE. The Story of James Chalmers for 1902. They lay much emphasis on Boys. By Richard Lovett. 12mo, 320 pp. personal mishaps, and are inex- JIIustrated. 3s. 6d. Religious Tract Soperienced in writing books. Never- ciety, London. $1.25, net. Revell. 1904. theless, when they come in contact INDIA. By Colonel Sir Thomas H. Holdich. with the Quechua Indians their 8vo. Map. $2.50. D. Appleton & Co. rather disconnected notes include 1904. useful matter. RAYMUND LULL. A Study in Medireval Mis- sions. By W. F. A. Barber. Charles SABBATH-SCHOOL MISSIONS IN WISCONSIN. By Kelley, Cambridge. 1904. Joseph Brown, Synodical Missionary for NEW FORCES IN OLD CHINA. By A. J. Brown. Wisconsin. With U1ustration.. 163 pp Illustrated. 12mo. $1.50, net. Revell. Presbyterian Board of Publication and 1904. Sabath-school Work, Philadelphia. 1904. My CHINESE NOTE BOOK. By Lady Susan Townley. JIIustrated. 8vo. $3.00, net. This is the uncolored, severely E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. 1904. simple story of a Presbyterian LETTERS FRCM A CHINESE OFFICIAL. 16mo. minister's labors during fifteen .5Oc., net. McClure, Phillips & Co. 1903. year.s in the northern part of the THE AWAKENI"G OF JAPAN. By Okakura State, with the one purpose of find- KAKUZO. 16mo, 225 pp. $1.20, Century ing out where religious observances Co. 1904. are neglected, and of leading the LIFE AND WORK OF REV. E. J. PECK AMONG people to begin them. Extracts THE ESQUIMO. By Rev. Arthur Lewis. from the diary of a hard and busy Illustrated. 12mo. $1.75. A. C. Armlife show the nature of the work, strong &; Co. 1904. how it is begun where perhaps HEROES OF THE CROSS IN AMERICA. By Don, saloon and dance-hall are Il,lready O. Shelton. 12mo, 50c. Young Peoples' established, how it gains influence, Missionary Movement, New York. 1904. and how it results in organized THE NEGRO. By Thomas Nelson Page. 12mo. churches, with all that this means $1.25, net. Scribner's Sons. 1904. THE PROSPECTOR. By Ralph Connor. 12mo. 401 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1904. OUR WEST INDIAN NEIGHBORS. By F. A. Ober. Illustrated. 12mo, 432pp. $1.50. ,James Pott, New York, 1904. SOUTH AMERICAN REPUBLICS. By T. C. Daw- son. 8vo, 513 pp. G. P. Putnam's Sons. 1904. CHRISTMAS TIME IN MANY A OLIME, By Pre- bendary H. E. Fox. 12mo 127 pp. Is. ad. Church Missionary Society, London. 1904.

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE G

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA the Advisory Committee. This so- ciety is formed to foster the mis- Concerning The figures which sionary spirit in Harvard, and to give moral and financial support to the Statistical for several years graduates in foreign fields.

Table have appeared in Associated with the President on the committee are: James A. Still- the January issue man, of New York; Francis Rawle, of Philadelphia, President of the of the REVIEW are the product of American Bar Association; the Rev. Floyd W. Tompkins, of Philaalmost constant search during the delphia; Bishop Lawrence, of Mas- sachusetts; I. Tucker Burr, of Bosmonths preceding. Blanks are sent ton; Bishop Logan H. Roots, of Hankow, China, and G. E. Hugout to be filled at the various mis- gins, Graduate Manager of Harv~rd Christian Association. sionary headquarters, and thus of- Mr. Carter is a graduate of Harficial returns are secured. Access vard, and was there secretary of the college Y. M. C. A. He is one is also had to scores and scores of an- of twelve secretaries sent to foreign fields under the aURpices of the Innual reports; to scores and scores ternational Y. M. C. A.

of missionary magazines, and of The Coming The World's Con- Jubilee of the ference of the religious weeklies. All these sources World's Young Men's Chrisare care~ully scrutinized, with a Y.M.C.A. tian Associations is view to making divers necessary to be held in Paris, France, April 26th-30th, on the ocinterpretations, adjustments, and casion of the fiftieth anniversary of the first World's Conference. It is modifications. It is only to econo- expected that delegations from twenty-five to thirty nations will mize space that the names of a be present, each of which will rep- resent a national organization, large number of the smaller socie- these having become particularly strong and well organized in India, ties do not appear, tho the facts China, Japan, South Africa, and Australia, as well as in the older concerning them are contained in countries. It was at the first Paris conference in 1855 the platform was the various summaries. adopted, which has proved to be the broad basis upon which the The Week The following list Wodd's Y. M. C. A. movement has of Prayer of topics for the been developed. This action was shaped largely by two Americans, coming Week of George H. Stuart and Abel Stevens, Prayer is suggested by the Evan- who were distinguished association gelical Alliance for the United men of their day. The adherence States: of the associations to the basis January 1, 1905.-Sermons on "The Worldwide Conditions of True Worship," John iv: 23,24.

January 2-" The Kingdom of God on Earth."

January 3.-" The Visible Church of Christ."

January 4.-" All Peoples and Nations." January 5.-" lIIissions-Home and Forejgn." January 6.-" The Family and the School." J~nuary 7.-" Our Own Country." January B.-Sermons on "The Reign of the Prince of Peace. "

The The Harvard Mis- Harvard Mission sion, which is sup- ported by the un- dergraduates and alumni of the uni- versity, and represented in India by Mr. E. C. Carter, of the Interna- tional Y. M. C. A., has secured President Roosevelt as Chairman of

adopted fifty years ago will be the cent. of the remainder to the forimportant issue on which discus- eign work, and 42Yz per cent. ($578,- sion will center. In some countries 500) to the domestic work. of Europe the association has become largely the organization of a The foreign appropriations are, in single church of which the pastor round numbers: Germany, $36,000; is the president, and the association Switzerland, $1,000; Norway, $12,- is merely a class of young men. In 000; Sweden, $15,000; Denmark, a number of the larger cities in $7,000; Finland and St. Petersburg, Europe, such as Berlin, Rome, Paris, $6,823; Bulgaria, $8,426; Italy, $47,- Stuttgart, the associations have 000; South America, $86,000; Mexadopted the type of associations ico, $54,000; Africa, $42,000; China, which prevail in the English-speak- $133,000; Japan, $58,000; Korea, ing nations and the Orient. A large $26,000; India, $158,000; Maylaysia, and representative party will at- including Borneo, $15,000; and tend from America, sailing from Philippines, $17,000, making a total New York about March 18th for of over $731,000. Last year the Naples. Delegates from other coun- appropriation for foreign missions tries will center at Rome, and will was $365,635, and for home mistogether visit Pompeii, Florence, sions $378,134. Such an appropria- Venice, Nice, and other southern tion this year is certainly an act of European cities before going to faith. Paris. New Episcopal The new Board of The Methodist The Genl'ral Mis- Board of Missions which, Appropriations sionary Committee Missions under the canon adopted at Boston, of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal takes the place of the old Board of Church held its sessions in Boston, Managers of the Protestant Epis- Mass., November 9 to 15, 1904. copal Church, has elected Bishop This committee is composed of the Doane, Vice-President; the Rev. bishops of the Church, the secretar- Joshua Kimbel', Associate Secreies of the society, representatives tary; Mr. John W. Wood, Correfrom the Board of Managers, and sponding Secretary, and Mr. E. representatives from the fourteen Walter Ruberts, Assistant Treasdistricts into which the Church is urer. Secretary Lloyd and Treasdivided, etc. The appropriations urer Thomas were, under the new for 1905 amount to over one and a canon. elected by the General Conhalf millions. This makes no ac- vention_ The Treasurer reported count of the 'Voman's Board, that since the opening of the books which make appropriations for for the new fiscal year, $30,000 had about three-quart-ers of a million been received, which is nearly twice additional. the amount received from similar. sources at this date last year. After setting aside $75,000 for new property in the foreign field, The Brighter A Census Bureau $45,000 for work in the City Mis- Side of the report rece,ntly pubsions in the United States, $66,000 Negro Question lished gives, among for administration, salaries of missionary bishops, etc., $41,000 for others, these enthe dissemination of intelligence, couraging facts : and certain sums for incidental and contingent expenses, the Nearly 4,000,000 negroes are encommittee appropriates 57Yz per gaged in gainful occupations. These bread-winners constitute about 45 per cent. of the total colored popu- lation as against 37 per cent. of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the same class of the total white of poverty that there is in relievpopulation, and of 34 per cent. of ing mere ailments of the body, and the Southern white population. the same process of evolution that Over 746,000 farms, containing 38,- has brought into our hospital ser- vice the trained physician and the 233,000 acres of land. are operated trained nurse increasingly calls for the trained charity worker. by negroes. Of these farms 21 per cent. are owned entirely by negroes, With this end in view, the and an additional 4 per cent. are Charity Organization Society, 7 owned in part by the farmers operating them. In other words, 40 years ago, opened a Summer years after emancipation, 25 per School of Philanthropy. It now cent., or about one-fourth of all the negro farmers, have become land- provides lectures in the forenoons lords. While the number of negro and practical work in the afterfarmers increased in ten years noon. Its graduates receive diploabout 31 per cent., the number of mas, certifying that they are fitted negro owners increased over 57 per for the practical work in charitable cent.

Some With the departure institutions or societies.

Salvation Army of Commander The school is to be affiliated with Figures Booth-Tucker for Columbia University, the United England, and the Charities, the New York Associa- coming of Miss Eva Booth as com- tion for Improving the Condition mander of the Salvation Army of the Poor, the United Hebrew forces in 'America, it is interesting Charities, and the Society of St.

to note the growth of the Salvation Vincent de Paul.

Army in the United States during Missionary The signs are nu- Activity of merous and varied the past eight years: the Southern that the Baptists of the South are more 1896 1904 , Baptists Officers ancl employees……. 2,000 3,734 Corps ancl institutions…….. 620 900 Institutions for the poor…… 30 209 and more bestirring themselves in behalf of the lands Accommodations in same…. 600 10.000 of darkness. As one evidence the Foreign "lIission Journal gives 34 Amount spent for poor relief. $20,000 $800,000 names of men and wo'men who sailed for foreign fields during 1904: Number feci at Christmas, etc. 300,000 18 bound for China, 7 for Brazil. 3 to Mexico, 2 to Argentina (that is. A New School It is announced that 12 to Spanish-American countries), of Philanthropy John S. Kennedy, and 2 each to Africa and Japan.

the well – k now n Christ's Mission The twenty-fifth New York banker, who ten years ago gave the money for the erection of the United Charities Building, has made an endowment to the School of Philanthropy, conducted under the auspices of the Charity Anniversary anniversary of this Organization Society, which will excellent mission bring that institution a permanent annual income of $10,000 or more. to Roman Catholics has just been The gift was made by setting aside celebrated in New York, December securities to the amount of about 4-25. Rev. James A. O'Connor, $250,000. ,Mr. Kennedy says: himself a converted Roman Catho- lic priest, has conducted this work My expectations have been fully most successfully for years, and realized, and with their realization has established the mission at 142 on the side of more efficient work West Twenty-first Street, New has come a demand throughout the York, where over one hundred country at large for trained charity priests have come and have found helpers. There is the same need peace in Christ when wearied of for knowledge and experience in seeking salvation by the intercesrelieving the complex disabilities

sion of saints and the Virgin. The any rural church at home. The church was built by native carpenmission has passed through many ters out of native woods, and its large audience room, capable of trials, but it is God's work and will seating eight or nine hundred peo- ple, was truly rich and beautiful. not come to naught. It is worthy Mr. Duncan is really the father of his people. He stands to them not of the support of Christians. only for the GOSVel, but for the civil law as well. He supervises A Tribute to John Burroughs their business enterprises and com- poses their family quarrels. Metlakahtla writes thus in hif;; Protestant The Presbyterian volume, "In Green Work in Brazil Church in Brazil, Alaska," of his visit to Metlakabtla according to the Rev. E. Van Orden in The Herald with the Harriman Expedition in and Presbyter, has 10,000 native Christian members, and 6 presby- 1899: teries fully organized and sustain- ing boards of home and foreign mis- Sunday, June 4, we spent most sions, church erection, education, of the day visiting Metlakahtla, and publication. Three Presbythe Indian mission settlement on terian churches in Rio Janeiro and Annette Island, where we saw;me Nictheroy, acrossthe bay, support of the best object-lessons to be their own work. The pastor of one found on the coast, showing what of them publishes a weekly religcan be done with the Alaska Indi- ious paper. The Methodist Church ans. Here were a hundred or more has 5,000 members, the Baptists comfortable frame houses, some of about as many, the Episcopal them of two stories, many of them Church has a considerable memberpainted, all of them substantial ship, and a number of other deand in good taste, a large and im- nominations are represented in the posing wooden church, a large Protestant forces of the land. schoolhouse, a town-hall, and extensive canning establishments, all Some Items There are III Brazil owned and occupied by seven or from Brazil 9 Young Men's eight hundred Tlinkit Indians, who, under the wonderful tutelage of Christian Associa- William Duncan, a Scotch mission- tions, with 874 members and 2 paid' ary, had been brought from a low secretaries. state of savagery to a really fair state of industrial civilization. The Fonr years ago there were but 2 town is only twelve years old. and Christian Endeavor Societies; tolarge stumps and logs on the sur- day there are 60 with 2,000 memface between the houses show how recently the land has been cleared. bers. Many of the houses had gardens The following Protestant bodies where were grown potatoes, turnips, onions, strawberries, rasp- are laboring in Southern Brazil, berries, and currants. The people south of the Tropic of Capriwere clad as well and in much the corn: Presbyterians, Episcopalisame way as those of rural villages ans, Methodists, German Baptists in New York and New England. A (New Jersey), Lutherans (Missouri), large number of them were gath- Adventists, Lutherans (German ered upon the wharf when we land- State Church), Independents (Mr. ed, their big rOllnd faces and black and Mrs. Young), and the Y. M. eyes showing only a quiet, respectful curiosity. vVe called upon Mr. C.A. Duncan at his house, and li-stened The persecution of Christia ns to his racy and entertaining conversation. His story was full of still continue in the North of B..ainterest. At eleven o'clock the church bell was ringing, and the people-men, women, and children, all neatly and tastefully cladbegan to assemble for their Sunday devotions. Mr. Duncan preached to his people in their native tongue, a vague, guttural, featureless sort of language, it seemed. The organ music and the singing were quite equal to what one would hear in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

zil; the last reported being that that none of the Nonconformist churches of England, Scotland, of Bom Jardim, in the State of Per- Ireland, or Wales are doing any missionary work in that country; nambuco. JOHN W. PRICE. 50 to 80 million souls living in the Sudan have but half a dozen mis- EUROPE sion stations and less than 20 mis- sionaries among them. Kordofan, A New Bible The British and a land as large as Turkey in Eu- Society Foreign Bible So- rope; Darfur, as large as France; Wadai, as large as Italy and Ire- Publication ciety with the open- land; Kanem, which equals Hol- ing year begins the land, Belgium, and Denmark; Ba- girmi, which equals Bulgaria; publication of The Bible ,in the Adamawa, a country as large as World, an illustrated monthly. Italy; Bornu, which equals Eng- Besides recording the work of land in area, and Gando, a country the society at home and abroad, as large as both Scotland and Irethe magazine will describe the land, have no missionaries and world-wide progress of the Scrip- never have had. A group of young tures among all the races and men have offered themselves as in all the languages of mankind. pioneers, and 4 mem bel'S of this The Bishop of Durham and the band sailed, July 23, for Northern Rev. Dr. John Watson will have Nigeria.-C. M. S. Intelligencer. special articles in the first number, which will also contain contribu- The Crisis The Moravian Mistions from the Marquis of North- in Moravian sion Board calls ampton, the Earl of Stamford, the attention to the Bishop of London, Priricipal Fair- Missions present crISIS in bairn, Sir George Williams, Mr. William Canton, and other well- their foreign missionary work, and known writers. The first issue wiII consist of 100,000 copies. the deficit of $22,000 for the present year. The board SlllYS: Dr. Bamardo's Near the end of Oc- Child-Emi- tober the last of Dr. What fills us with deep anxiety and renders the present situation grants to Canada Barnfl.rdo's emigra- so critical is, that we can no longer tion parties for the succeed in overtaking the deficits of the previous years. Hitherto year left St. Pancras for Liverpool. our united efforts have been able The party consisted of 93 boys and to clear off each debt in the course girls, bringing the number of insti- of the following year, or at any tutional child emigrants for the rate reduce it to a small figure ere year up to 1,294, and making a the new balance sheet brought a new gl'and total of 16,188 sent out by the deficit. As long as we were able homes since their work of emigra- or nearly able to overtake each detion bega.n. As is clearly brought ficiency in the course of the followout by a recent Canadian official ing year, we were not so straitened. report, the number of failures But the experiences of the latter among these children has been sur- years seem to show that our memprisingly small, over 98 per cent. bers and friends are either no longhaving had successful careers be- er able or not inclined to do this. yond the seas. These deficiencies result from The Sudan In an announce- unavoidably increased expenditure United Mission ment lately issued all along the line in almost every class of disbursements abroad and of a new mission to at home. The expenses in the misthe Sudan, to be called the Sudan sion fields have increased in the United Mission, it was pointed out as a strange and solemn fact last five years hy about $50,000 and

at home by about $10,000. Over with a network of mission stations against this the income in the mis- in which there are enrolled 26,000 ~ion provinces is now about $25,000 native communicants, and 2,500 more than five years ago, while the pupils in 60 schools. The work of income in the home provinces rises the Rhenish Society in Borneo be- and falls, but does not show any gan as early as 1836, and somewhat essential increase. later in Sumatra. This organiza- tion has sent out to New Guinea The lIoravians have 470 mission- during the last sixteen years 21 aries (including wives) engaged in missionaries, of whom only 7 sur- 15 different mission provinces, with vive. They have a:lso settlemenJ;s 226 main stations and outstations, among the Dutch colonies of the and in addition 287 preaching South Sea Islands, and some of places, having charge of 100,000 these are located in places requir- souls, of whom 52,000 are communi- ing great courage and no end of cants and baptized adults. The patience. The brethren who con- total cost of this work was $475,000 stitute the working force of this old raised as follows: organization-whose headquarters are at Barmen, near Elberfeldt, From the mission fields …………… $199,000 Prussia-are not excelled by any Income of funds at home. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 107,000 body of pioneers in the work of l<'riends in Great Britain and Germany 64,000 evangelization.-Interior. Legacies.. .. .. . . . .. . . .. . .. .. . . . . . . . . . .. 30,000 Direct from Moravians……………. 53,000 Italian Last year we re- Total ………………………… $453,000 Romanists corded the new de- The amount of $53,000 from Mo- Circulating parture of the Ro- ravians is unusually large, since there are not quite 28,000 communi- the Bible man Ohurch in cants in 'he three home provinces. The deficit should be made up by Italy, whereby the those who believe in these brethren and their noble work in Australia, "Pious Society of St. Jerome for Africa, Tibet, America, and else- where. the Dissemination of the Holy Gos- The Rhenish But little is known pels" has been allowed to issue Society 75 in our country of Years Old the Rhenish lIis- from the Vatican Press a cheap sionary Society; little Italian version of the Four nevertheless, it has just held its seventy-fifth anniversary, showing Gospels and the Acts, and to dis- it to be older than most of the American organizations pursuing seminate it far and wide among the the same aims. Its early work in Southwest Africa, begun in 1844, people at the low price of 2d. per was undertak~n in the midst of a country devastated by tribal wars, copy. By the beginning of 1904 we and so disheartening were the ob- stacles presented before these ser- learn that as many as 320,000 copies vants of Christ that the station was about to be given up, when the re- of this book had been already turn of Hugo Hahn, oneof the early pioneers in those regions, put every- printed, and its circulation is being thing on a new basis again. As a result, the German protectorate in vigorously pushed, altho not a few Southwest Africa is now covered priests are still prejudiced against it. The St. Jerome Society has now taken another step forward by publishing St. Matthew's Gospel as a separate Italian portion. Altho for the present the plan of issuing in the same version a complete New Testament seems to have been abandoned, we are assured, on the best authority, that similar ver- sions of the Gospels and Acts are soon to be issued for Roman Catho-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

lics in other countries, beginning their marks were" distinguished."

with Germany. The opening of the school at the On November 29,1903, Pope Pius capital is most auspicious.-Mis- X. received the leaders of the St. wionary Herald.

Jerome Society, and not only ASIA granted a very special blessing to Long Waiting AnAmericanBoard their work (of which he had already in Turkey missionary writes been a promoter as Patriarch of Rewarded fr 0 m Constanti- Venice), but commended it in the nople of a reward warmest terms: of patience in the land of the Turk: You try to disseminate the book We are all delighted that, after of the Gospel; very well! That twenty-five years of waiting and book is a written sermon, and all praying, the imperial firm an for can profit by it. Many say that the erection of the first native Protthe peasants, being slow of intel- estant church in Pera has been lect, can not derive any benefit issued. So, at last, the First Evanfrom reading the Gospel. That is gelical Church, organized in Confalse; peasants are much sharper stantinople in 1846, is to have a than people think; they read with church home and a sanctuary of pleasure the Gospel narratives, and its own. The site is adjacent to draw their own conclusions from the German embassy chapel; and, them, sometimes much better than thanks largely to our dear, decertain preachers. There are many parted Dr. Hamlin, the Pera devotional books, even for the Church Building Fund, supple·· clergy, but nothing is better than men ted by native gifts, will supply the Gospel, the true book of medi- the means for the erection of the tation, of spiritual reading and ex- church. Besides the church edifice, er·cise. . . . I not only grant to there will be a parsonage on the vou my blessing, but I thank you same lot. Vith their new pastor, all, because you are doing It most Rev. Mr. Schmavonian, and their useful and most holy work.-Bible new house of worship, we shall Society Reporter. hope and pray that a new and happy future, with a great E'xten- Efficient Work Interest in Protes- sion of usefulness, may await the First Evangelical Church of Con- for tant missions in stuntinople and of Turkey.

Spanish Girls Spain has gathered India's Curse A Bengali writer in largely about the and Its Cause The Statesman, in International Institute (A. B. C. F. accounting for the M.) for Girls at Madrid. Its trans- large number of wornell leading ference to Madrid has been accom- disreputable lives in Calcutta, who plished with marked success. The are largely drawn from the" high- large and centrally located site, er caste, " bravely attacks the cause with the building upon it, has been of the evil. He says: put into excellent condition by the Taking Bengal, I find that there are about 4,000 baby-girls in the corporation in this country, and province, under one year, who have already been" married," and now It second commodious building over. 600 baby-girls out of this number, unde7' one lIea1', who have is in process of construction for the become n'idou:s! You will have sOUle idea of the aggregate number accommodation of the school. of girl-widows, gr'owing in propor- tion as the age limits rise, if you 'While Mrs. Gulick is greatly carry the age up to twelve. And when you consider that the custom missed, the Institute has made prevails mostly among the higher ~steady progress under the leader- classes, you will realize the enor- mous proportion, to total women ship of her successors. The school is now in the same city with the National University, in which this year 21 of the girls matriculated.

In 36 of the subjects these girls took highest rank, while in 20 others

population, of girl-wives and girl- ers were expecting something, for widows. Multiply this figure by a Mohammedan duffadar sat in the the number of provinces in India inner courtyard of the house to see and you get a rough idea of the the widow did not commit suicide. extent of this crying evil of the At about noon the body was being Kali-yuga and the number of its taken to the burning ghat. The victims. Imagine babes and suck- widow called to the bearers to take lings in a state of what William the body back. After this the Hunter described as "perpetual widow rushed out of the house with penitential widowhood!" How her clothes on fire calling out' Sita many of the girls of five and seven Ram.' She fell, or was pushed and upward, to say nothing of down, and the body of her husband these babes of twelve months, must was laid beside her. Fuel and ghee have been "married" to men old were then heaped on the widow and enough to be their fathers and on her husband's corpse, and both grandfathers, with the moral cer- were burned." Sixteen persons tainty of becoming widows long were sent up for trial in connection before reaching their teens. No- with this case, of whom eight were where are the wards" marriage" convicted.-The Englishman, Calrnd " religion" so badly abused as cutta. in India. Christian The 1'amil Chris- What Shall In Calcutta 24,000 Nations tians of Mad r a 's Become of boys under fifteen, to the Fore have recently held Boys in India? and thousands more between fif- their annual con- teen and seventeen, are being vention, which lasted five days, taught to read and write. The with large numbers of Christians majority are confirmed cigarette crowding every evening the largest smokers, and so shameless are the hall in Madras. The greatest ensnares to purity that in broad day- thusiasm prevailed. Ministers of 7 light, on their way from school, different sections of the Church admere lads are haled by abandoned dressed the vast audience on 12 women. But there are devout and systematic efforts to reach chil- different aspects of the Gospel.

dren, and surround them with a There was also united open-air Christian atmosphere. Mr. Le preaching at 3 different centers Feuvre took a newly baptized every evening, and prayer-meet- Hindu convert into his school at ings in the churches every morn- evening prayers, and as they left ing. All this makes a deep impres- the hall he said, with tears: "This sion on the Hindus, while the is just like heav~n." To see a hun- spiritual benefit to the Indian dred Christian native boys wor- churches is incalculable. The moveshiping God, or older men and boys gathering about the Lord's ment is very popular and se1f-sup-, table, moves the beholder in a mar- porting. It is managed by a com- velous way when he understands mittee mostly of Indian pastors.- the contrast with the outside evil Indian Witness.

influences that seek to ruin them. .. Straws that This is the title of Count" an article in the In- The Suttee The Bengal police dian Witness rela- Still Exists' administration re- ting to what is going on in India, showing that the huge mass is not in India port for 1903 fur- dead or asleep, but alive and awake, nishes interesting and also moving: evidence that suttee is by no means (1) A government officer of the dead in this province. In Gaya, we are told, "a Patak died in the morning, and evidently the villag-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE '13

better grade, and belonging. to one told by a friendly deputy commis- sioner that he needed the white of the highest castes (non-Chris- man's wisdom, not his dress. For four years he studied the life and tian), sends his girls regularly to our teachings of Christ, as explained to him by the Baptist missionaries, Christian girls' boarding-school, before he would consent to bap- tism. When fully convinced. [lnd they associate as companions twelve years ago, he received the ordinance, and with him a 120 of with the Christian girls. They his followers. He is a rare instance of humble faith and zeal, attractlearn catechism and the Scriptures ing multitudes wherever he goes. These he turns over to the missionprecisely like Christian children. aries, regarding himself as merely a decoy. The people have freely (2) Another government native given him several lakhs of rupees with which he has huilt numerous official, also holding one of the zayats, or rest-housell, for their ac- commodation. He is quick to utilhetter grade appointments, admit- ize novelties, such as an automo- bile or an electric lamp, in order to ted gratefully in conversation that attract them, or impress an object- lesson. The missionaries who are not only he himself, but also three best acquainted with him testify to his sincerity, prayerfulness, and male relatives, owed all their edu- simple mode of life. Last year over 2,000 baptisms were directly cation to the missions in their home traceable to his influence, and the movement is still growing.-Incity. . dian Witness.

(3) At a public meeting a gentle- The Empress When the announce- Dowager's Gift ment was made, man in the next chair, who knew to Missions some weeks ago, the work we were carrying on, that a gift of 10,000 turned to me and asked if I would taels (£1,400) had been made by the Empress Dowager of China to the accept a small sUbscription for the funds of the new Union Medical College at Peking, the news was remission. Of course I assented, and, ceived with some incredulity. The fact has now been confirmed by unasked, he slipped into my hand a Dr. Cochrane, who gives an inter- esting account of the circumstances gold sovereign. There seems to be leading up to this munificent gift. It appears that the suggestion of in the air a sentiment favorable to appealing to the empress was first made by the British .Minister, Sir Christianity. Ernest Satow, who has taken a warm interest in the whole scheme (4) My wife returned from visit- and has himself given 1,000 taels to the fund. With the aid of a friendly ing a zenana a few days ago and, as Chinese official, a statement of the she laid aside her sun-hat and sat down, she said, "Well, that woman is more than half a Christian."

This was a purdah woman of high caste, who not only welcomes vis- its, but who herself teaches others to read.

A Remarkable A. noteworthy in- Karen Prophet stance of native in Burma conversion is that of a Karen prophet of the American Baptist Mission. His early name was Ko Pysam (Mr. Money), but his adopted Christian name is Ko San Ye (Mr. Food and Water), meaning that he had found all spiritual nourishment in Christ. lIe is about fifty-two years old. In youth he was suddenly bereft of his loving wife and child. Stunned by the great sorrow, he sought comfort in the Karen spirit-worship and the merit feature of Buddhism, building several small pagodas. He knew the tradition of the "White Man's Book," and saw that the white race was victorious, as in the war of occupation. Accordingly he donned the European costume, but soon rejected it for the native garb when

aims and needs of the medical col- made of such sticky stuff that the lege was carefully drawn up This teeth are held prisoners by it. was sent to Prince Ch'ing, with a When the kitchen god passes to the covering letter from tlir Ernest,_ other world biting a sticky dumasking that the matter might be pling, his teeth are supposed to be brought before the notice of the held fast together and he is unable empress, and vouching for the wor- to utter one word! thiness of the object. The result was a check for 10,000 taels. Two Specimen A Chinese Chris- Chinese tian living in a vil- Dr. Cochrane ascribes the success Christians lage in the province of the appeal largely to the fact of Szechwan is 60 that the medical mission has for many years rendered occasional years old, but every Sunday mornservice to the officials of the palace. ing he appears at a village ten l)1iles The head eunuch, whose power is from his home and sends out the very great, is on friendly terms town crier with a gong to call the with the mission, and promised to people together, and preaches use his influence if an 0ppol·tunity Christ to them. His sincerity and offered. I t need hardly be said a vivid imagination, which brings that the missionaries are pro- a homely Chinese illustration to his foundly thankful, not only for the help, capture his audience. Aftergift itself, but for the indications ward he trudges ten miles back to his which it suggests of a changed atti- home, and there, also, sends out the tude on the part of the empress to- crier with his booming gong, and ward missionary work and for the there he preaches again. In the influence which such an example evening he holds another service. wiiJ exert in official circles through- This he has done every Sunday for out the empire.-The Chronicle. two years-a labor of pure love, as he receives no pay from any source. How the Chinese In every Chinese Manipulate kitchen there is a At Lanchau, Kansu, is a farmer their Gods small paper god who has long been convinced of the called the Kitchen truth, and none the less because it urged him to stop raising poppies God, who is there to hear all that whose opium brought him much goes on in the house. He lives in money. This year, after he had the kitchen, because in the kitchen planted his fields as usual, some he can learn through the servants strange power showed him what all that is said and done in the re- manner of man he is that will not ception-rooms. In the judgment surrender to Jesus because it costs he will relate what he knows, and to do· so. Then one morning he eonvict everyone of their sins. But took a grim determination that before they burn the paper kitchen materialized in the form of a hargod, as they must every year, that row and ripped up his opium fields. he way carry to the other world a There is now one more happy report of ail that is said and done, Chinese church-member at Lanthey prepare some tiny dumplings. chau. One of these is placed in the mouth of the paper god when he is burnt. A New Baptist The Southern Baptist Put one in your mouth. A strange thing happens. You },ite into the Mission in Canventielll has deciddumpling, and find your teeth held fast. You can not open your mouth China ed to open a new misto utter a word. The dumpling is sion in interior China.

The first station is located at Cheng- chou, Honan, on the Pehan rail- way, about 15 miles south of the

GENERAL MISStONARY INTELLIGENCE

Yellow River. This will be a good worth our best energies. We have center from which to work, as well had 60 children enrolled in the kinas an accessible place for school and dergarten this year-60 dear, rollickhospital work. It is in a large, un- ing, fun-loving mites, so bright and occupied district, in which practi- quick to take in all we give them cally no work has been done. Not and so eager to give expression to even the Roman Catholics are here. their own acti ve minds. The more Hev. and Mrs. 'V. 'V. Lawton and I work among these children, many Rev. W. Eugene Sallee are the mis- of whom come from the darkest of sionaries in charge, heathen homes and the worst of environments, the more I marvel Chinese In an account of a at the infinite possibilities of child- Shepherds for recent tour in the hood and the brave struggle it Chinese Sheep Fuh – Kien Prov- makes to live above its surround- 'ing conditions. Alas! that the bat- ince, in the course tle should so often be a losing one of which he confirmed 666 converts, that the possibilities for grand and the- Bishop of Victoria writes thus noble characters should be blasted of the Chinese native pastorate: even in the budding. Is there any- thing more pathetic in all of life The large number of candidates than this? Surely there is nothing presented in the Ku-cheng district which can so call out one's sym- pathy and prayers, no need to which was particularly encouraging, as we should more readily respond. for more than a year there had The Work at Last August Rev. heen no European clergymen resident in the district, and the whole Mukden. H. W. PullaI', of of the pastoral work had been in Manchuria the Scotch Presbythe hands of the Chinese pastor. To wateh him moving about among terian C h u I' C h , his flock, to see the bright intelli- wrote as follows of missionary gence and earnestness of nlany of those presented for confirmation, work in Manchuria: was in it~elf a most striking testimony to the value and efficiency of Every department of our work is going on as usual. The hospital the Chinese pastorate. Chinese work is ably carried on by Dr. "heep are best tended by Chinese Christie, with the help of Messrs. shepherds. It was a great joy to Hsu and 'Vang, who see crowds of be able to add considerably to the patients every day. number of these Chinese sheperds. The north suburb extension In Ku-cheng City I ordained 2 church is going on as before. I Chinese to the priesthood and 1 to preach there every Sabbath. Through the week it is open as a the diaconate. In Kienning City I preaching chapel under the charge ordained 1 to the priesthood. In of Mr. Fu. The three street chapels Fuh-chow I ordained 3 tothe priest- are open daily for public preach- ing. and our evangelists and bookhood and 2 to the diaconate. This sellers are busy preaching and sellbrings the number o.f ChineSE) clergy ing Scriptures in our own ·terrace in the diocese up to 21-viz., priests, every day to the huge crowds which 17; deacons, 4. I pUJ'posely held the take their airing and drink their tea by the river side. ordinations in different centers, in order that the infant churches Our friends at home need not might see, and take part in, the feel any anxiety regarding our safety. Weare very busy and very setting apart of their own pastors; happy, aud perfectly safe. and so might be enabled to realize Four Cheering The Arne I' i can more fully the great solemnity of Items from Presbyterian Misthe service and the sacredness of the office.

Kindergarten Miss Jean E. Brown, Korea sion in the "Land Work in of the American Fu-chau Boa I' d Mis s ion, of Morning Calm" writes: sends the following notes of en- couragement in regard to the prog- It is indeed a beautiful and most ress of the work: blessed work-one we may feel The marked feature of Korean

Christianity is the way that for the Areot Mission children at mouths of believers are opened to Kodai Kanal, in India, having setell what a Savior they have found. cured $4,000 in America for this There is room for intercession as worthy purpose. well as thanksgiving, in view of forces which resist the truth in How Far Back Rev. W. E. Griffis Korea-Shamanism, persecution, Prayer Began tells in a recent ar- Plymouth Brethrenism and Roman Catholicism of an injurious and for Japan ticle a thrilling quarrelsome type. story of how in In North Korea a large body of eastern Massachusetts a devout consecrated evangelists, men and company away back in 1827 (some 30 women, are the mainstay of Chris- years before Commodore Perry entian work and do it entirely of tered Yeddo Bay) began to,pray for their free will. They have all been the world's conversion (Japan's in developed through training classes, particular), .and gave m~ney every and give good promise of a church time they prayed, depositing it in that will be able to stand, should a beautiful basket made in Japan; foreigners withdraw from Korea. also kept on giving until the American Board Mission was Additions to the Church, last opened in that country in 1869 (a year, in the two northern stations period of forty-two years), when of Korea Mission were 1,232, and the sum of donations had reached the actual enrolment of II1embers $4,104.23 ! and catechumens runs over 10,000. Is it any wonder that our brethren AFRICA plead for" a few more missionaries to oversee this first generation of Great Things Mr. Alexander Christians, while we educate those of them who, in a few more years, in Store for Johnston, in an arwill bear the responsibility of the Church" ? Africa ticle on •• African One thing must be remembered Railway Enterof Korea Mission: that no other of our Church has such a band of lov- prise" in African Commerce, says: ing, effective, unpaid evangelists. If there is a place on earth where A few more years will see all the the Gospel is given "without great lakes and closed waterways price" it is in Korea by Koreans. of Central Africa connected by rail- Only Uganda offers as much or, per- way with the seacoast and ocean haps, more. traffic. The Belgians are credited with the intention of linking Lake A School for One of the most per- Albert and Lake Tanganyika on their eastern frontiers with the Missionaries' plexing problems River Kongo and the flourishing railway built six years ago, con- Children mlsslOnaries have necting its navigable waters above Leopoldville with the pori of Boma. in Japan to fltce is that of the More definite are the plans of the British Oentral Africa Oompany education of their for the building of a much-needed railway connecting the south end children. To send them home in of Lake Nyasa with the navigable part of the Zambesi-Shire river early years, to gro'W up and be system, and so with the Indian Ocean. Should this line pay its educated without the close parental way-and those who know the cainfluence which is so much needed, pabilities of Nyasaland do not doubt that it will-another railway is a great trial. If they can be ed- will be laid down between the north end of Nyasa and the south end of ucated in India until they are old Tanganyika, thus tapping the Kongo system and the southern enough to enter college at home portion of the Cape-to-Cairo line.

the difficulty is largely obviated.

But now the statement comes that missionaries of various denomina- tions in Japan have united to es- tablish a first-class school for mis- sionaries' children in Tokio. Rev.

Dr. J. H. and Mrs. Wyckoff have been instrumental in starting one

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

A Conference Says the United transforming power, and hospitals for the Study of Presbyterian: "A receive all, with no regard to creed.

Missions to Islam con fer e n c e of -Missionary Herald.

workers among Moslems, which will be ecumenical Sleeping One of the South- in character, is being planned for Sickness on the ern Presbyterian the spring of 1905. The Arabian Upper Kongo Missionaries at Mission is taking the initiative in Luebo writes home this matter, but as Cairo has been as follows: ptoposed as the place of meeting, 'Ve are becoming deeply conour mission is taking an active part cerned about that most dreaded of in the arrangements. All missions all African diseases, the sleeping operating in Moslem lands are to be represented at tlds conference, sickness. Heretofore we have been and the far-reaching influence of comparatively free from its presthis gathering can scarcely be estimated. Two facts give a solemn ence in this part of the country, opportuneness to this conference. but within the last few years a good many cases have been found right here at Luebo, with the sign of increase most apparent.

The one fact is the strange unre- The SouthAfri- The r"evised census sponsiveness of Moslems to the can Census returns show that Gospel appeals in the past. The in the whole of other is the slight, but appreciable, abatement of hostility to Chris- British South Africa south of the tianity, and the interest in religious Zambesi the white population numdiscussion which can be noted in bers 1,135,016 and the colored poputhe Moslem world to-day." lation 5,198,175. In Cape Colony only the white population numbers Hopeful Work Little can be done 579,741 and the colored population 1,830,063. Among directly for the fol- The census returns for the Brit- Moslems lowers 0 f the ish South African colonies other than Cape Colony are as follows; prophet in Turkey, Transvaal, 300,225 whites and 1,053,975 coltho even there the power of the ored.

Gospel is touching many. But Natal, 97,109 whites and 1,011,645 colored. Rhodesia, 12,628 whites and 593,141 colored. from some other countries come words of great encouragement. In Egypt, where the United Presby- Orange River Colony, 143,419 whites and terians have had a successful mis- 241,626 colored. sion for many years, the good seed is springing up all through the Basutoland, 895 whites and 347,953 colored. Bechuanaland, 1,004 whites and 119,77'2 col- ored.

land. Hundreds of Moslem chil- dren are in the mission scho~ls and' Then and Now In 1833 three white thousands of Christian books are in Basutoland men from France sold annually to Moslems. A spirit appeared before the of inquiry is more manifest now great chief Moshesh in Basutoland than ever before, and the demand with a message about a Savior and for controversial literature is con- 'a Gospel. The chief compared tinually increasing, while often at their message to an egg, and said he great cost many come for baptism. would wait for it to hatch before The Evangelical Church has now in forming an opinion. The egg has Egypt almost 8,000 communicants, hatched. After 70 years there are and a constituency of 30,000 is scat- in connection with the Paris Mis- tered through the country. These sion in Basutoland 27 missionaries Christians prove like leaven, a and 425 native workers, with 22,356

native Chyistians, of whom 14,950 have no weapons, except such crude are communicants. In the year ones as they make themselves; }903-4 these Basuto saints gave have no horses or cattle; wear al- nearly $20,000 for home and foreign most no clothing; they do not missions-that is to say, they sup- know what cloth is like, the only ported all of the 197 out-stations of thing they have to take its place the Basuto mission, and besides being the woven bark of a tree; this they sent $400 to the mission and in all their possessions, ideas, in Barotsiland, on the Zambesi. and habits they are as far from civilization as the above facts Why a King An English mis- would indicate. They are not in- Objected s ionary in the clined to be friendly, or to encour- to Baptism Uganda district of age the approaches of others. Central Africa re- The Situation Miss Scarth, of the ports a curious objection to bap- in British S. P. G. Society, tism urged by a local king. Two writes in The .Misof his sons desire to be baptized. New Guinea sion Field, from The father is entirely willing that they should become Christians, but Hioge: objects to the ceremony of baptism, because he says that it will, in the This is the agricultural station, eyes of his subjects, practically constitute them kings. At the time of and a large Christian settlement. his accession he went through a A layman is in charge, with two ceremony similar to baptism, in- South Sea Islanders under him. cluding sprinkling with water and change of name. He has no objec- We long for a permanent padre, tion to the baptism of any of his but they are too scarce in New subjects, but threatens to disown Guinea, so we have to depend on a his sons if they are baptized. monthly visit.

ISLANDS OF THE SEA Our day begins at 5.45 with a big bell, and at 6 all the children as- The Task on The conditions ex- Hand in the isting in some of semble for prayers in church, then Philippines the Phi lip pin e disperse in all directions to their Islands have been respective work: planting cocovividly brought to mind by the re- nuts, digging sweet potatoes, cutcent visit of Lieut. Edward Y. ting grass, driving bullocks, milk. Miller to the 'Var Department at Washington. The lieutenant is ing, or whatever itmaybe. Hioge military governor of Paragllrl, one is purely native-·chllrch, schools, of the islands of the Philippine group, and is now in this country houses. Our house is very cool and on leave of absence. He will soon charming, with no ceilings and sail from San Francisco on his return to his post of duty. He re- transparent floors-quite a temple pOl·ts that there are tribes in the of the winds. Our children are so interior of his far-away island who fascinating, with nothing of the are utter barbarians. They have never come in contact with even negro type about them. Many are the semicivilized tribes. They have really pretty, and they have such never heard the sound of a gun; engaging, coaxing ways. The girls' dormitory adjoins our house; 35 is the ntlmber under our charge; they all do their share of the farm work in turn, but a certain number are set apart for housework, "ashing, gardening, etc. Having no pockets in their grass skirts, they l1~e their hair instead, and into their tight curls they stuff pins and needles, matches, and whatever they want to carry about. The boys are even keener than the girls to adorn themselves, and it is most common to see a boy with a chaplet of flow- ers in his hair and gorgeous leaves in .bis armlets. White cockatoo feathers made into a kind of ai-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

gret, which are really very becom- sible to repress the feeling that the ing, are worn in the hair, but these they always take off on going into Church of Christ needs not only a ehurch. new baptism of zeal, but also a new Training Native One hundred and Preachers in twenty-six students enduement of wisdom in order to New Hebrides have been enrolled in the New Hebrides meet the demands of the time. The Training Institution, Tangoa, San- great brotherhoods' of dervishes to, during the nine yearc of its existence. Many of these men had are preaching Islam, unpaid and their wives with them, and Dr. and Mrs. Annand, sometimes with help- with little machinery, while the ers, sometimes without, have done a grand work in training and send- great Church of Christ moves poning out so many Christian families for the different islands. The train- derously. REV. W. A. SHEDD. ing and education of the women is quite as important in its way as The A suggestion made that of the men. The student families live in small cottages, and are Responsibility by C. S. Horne, trained not only in "book" learning, but in housekeeping and home- of Success author of "The making. Story of the L. 11.

S.," as he ends his final survey, should be read and pondered. He is noting the responsibility im- posed by success; as, -for instance, in the case of those East Indian villagers who threw away their idols on hearing the message of an evangelist. But the evangelist passed on; there were no means to MISCELLANEOUS send another, and those villagers, Protestant The missionary zeal after the glimmer of light, re- Missions and of the two Churches is thus contrasted mained in darkness, and sorrow- Catholic by a Jesuit mission- fully, despairingly, returned to their idols! He remarks: ary in a French paper_ He reckons Faith is a faculty which can riot that there are 558 Protestant mis- be starved. If we do not give it the true and wholesome food of the sionaryorganizations, spending Rn- Gospel, it is fain to be satisfied nuaIly about $20,000,000, but only with the husks that the swine do eat. These men and women would a little over 200 Catholic ones, and these spend little over $2,500,000 he Christians if they might; in de- fault of that they are idolaters; annually. He puts the yearly av- they only can not be nothing. It would seem that the churches at erage contribution of Protestants home are not prepared for such to missionary work at 60 cents a em brassing success as has been head, but those of Catholics at less achieved abroad. than 7 cents. Roman Catholic money appears to be spent mainly His Gift Yesterday he wore to the Lord a rose on the lapelof in building big cathedrals and mon- his coat, and when asteries, which are of no practical the plate was passed h~ gave a nickel to the Lord. He had several bills use. in his pocket and sundry change, perhaps a dollar's worth, but he Moslem 'Vhen one reads of hunted about, and, finding this poor little nickel, he laid it on the Missions and the rapid spread of plate to aid the Church Militant in its fight against the world, the Christianity Islam in Central flesh, and the devil. His silk hat Africa and in the East Indies, and realizes that its extension makes the work of Chris- tian evangelization many times more slow and difficult, it is impos-

was beneath the seat, his gloves him this day his daily bread. But and cane were beside it, and the the nickel was ashamed, if the man nickel was on the plate-a whole wasn't. The nickel hid beneath a nickel. On Saturday afternoon he quarter that was given by a poor had a gin-rickey at the" Queen's," woman who washes for a living.- and his friend had a fancy drink, The Toronto Star. while the cash register stamped thirty-five cents on the slip the boy How Mills Samuel J. Mills, the presented to him. Peeling off a Became a virtual founder of bill, he handed it to the lad, and Missionary the Arne ric a n gave him a nickel tip when he brought the change. A nickel for Board of Foreign the Lord and a nickel for the Missions, when he was about leavwaiter I And the man had his ing home for boarding-school at shoes polished on Saturday after- Litchfield, at the age of fifteen, his noon, and handed out a dime with- mother, conversing with him, out a murmur. He had a shave, found that, tho he had been dediand paid fifteen cents with equal cated to God even before his birth alacrity. He took a box of candies he was utterly without not only a home to his wife, and paid forty regenerate experience, but without cents for them, and the box was even the conviction of sin, or any tied with a dainty bit of ribbon. apparent desire for salvation. She Yes; but he also gave a nickel to the told him that conversation under Lord. Who is this Lord? Who is those circumstances would not be He? Why, the man worships Him fruitful of good to her or to him, as creator of the universe, the One but she would talk about him with who puts the stars in order, and by another, in whose band was the whose immutable decrees the heav- shaping of character and destiny. ens stand. Yes, He does, and he When he started for school in the dropped a nickel in to support the stage-coach she closeted herself Church Militant. And what is the alone with God, and poured out her Church Militant? The Church heart in believing prayer. Before Militant is the Church that repre- that boy reached school he was so sents upon earth the Church tri- overcome with conviction of sin umphant of the great God the man that, as he afterward told his gave the nickel to. And the man mother, he seemed to stand on the knew that he was but an atom in very border of perdition and look space, and he knew that the Al- down into the bottomless pit. God mighty was without limitations, wrought with His mighty power and, knowing this, he put his hand such intense conviction and conin his pocket and picked out the trition that it was three months nickel and gave it to the Lord. before he got peace, but when peace And the Lord, being gracious and came it came "like a river"; and slow to anger, and knowing our his mother's prayers bore wonderframe, did not slay the man for the ful fruit not only in his conversion, meanness of his offering, but gives but in his brief life of great activ- ity.-Christian Herald.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1904

A STREET SCENE IN MULB ERRY BEND, ONE OF THM CONGESTED FOREIGN QUARTERS OF NEW YORK

Missionary Review of the World Old Series t DEOEMBER j New Series t VOL. XVII. No. 12 VOL. XXVII. No. 12 THY NEIGHBOR THE IMMIGRANT BY REV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D. Secretary of the Bureau of Missions Some years ago-quite a number of years ago, now that I think of it-it was my fortune to be at a mansion in the beautiful town of Northampton, Mass., when a charming, silver-haired, cultured lady returned from a long residence in the South. She had pride in the home of her childhood as a place untouched by the turmoils of a sordid world, simple in its aims and interests, and precious because of ineffaceable memories of its delicious seclusion. This dear old lady had scarcely caught breath after the first glad greetings when she said to her sister, also well on in years: "Oh, Mary! What do you think? I saw an Iri8hman on Main Street as I came up! It seems as if there could be little pleasure in living here now, if they are here too!"

'fhe cause of the charming lady's grief was her inbred assurance that New England was the almost perfect model of all well-ordered and well· tested social organizations. Any alien with unathorized peculiarities of dress, speech, or habit must be looked at with repugnance, if not with horror. To have such come to Northampton placed Northampton on a level with foreign lands, to which one sends missionaries but not invitations to a house-party.

Repugnance toward foreigners that rests on the fact of their being foreigners is natural. It is.in some degree general. But, nevertheless, it is essentially a pagan emotion. It is one of the innate tendencies of the pagan heart that Jesus Ohrist sought to drive out, because it is inconsistent with the establishment of His kingdom. Happily, Ohristianity has had this much of effect upon us, that we no longer kill an alien on sight, as djd the Philistines of old.

There have been few years since the advent of the Irishman in Northampton when this repulsion from foreign immigrants has not been rampant among some of our people. What we have to show for cherishing such feelings is knowledge of their impotence in the matter of staying the tide of immigration, and of the fact that they do not depend at all upon the quality of immigrants whose arrival calls them forth. Last year Dr. Ives, at the annual meeting of the Congregational Home Missionary Society, told a great audience that fifty differ-

THE IMMIGRANT STATION AT ELLIS ISLAND, NEW YORK ent nationalities are crowded into New England to-day, driving native help from the factories, buying up farms sanctified by the prayers and the labors of the forefathers of the nation, holding the balance of power in political and moral questions, and making the future of even the churches of some sections dependent upon their favor. Ninety per cent. of the people of Woonsocket and Fall River are of foreign parentage; Holyoke has 83.2 per cent.; Lawrence, 83.1 per cent.; Lowell, 77.9 per cent. of foreign population; and even in New Haven 25 per cent. of the people are Italians and Hebrews. In 1903 about a million of immigrants came to America as full of assurance in their enterprise as tho coming up to the promised land to possess it.

A peculiarity of the attitude of many of the good people of America toward these immigrants is that this feeling of repugnance is not confined to the class to which our Northampton lady belonged. The grandchildren of the Irishman whose entrance upon these wellrestrained streets seemed so shocking have doubtless many times expressed the same feeling toward the later arrivals. Ezra Brudno, writing of Hebrew immigrants * not long ago, points out that the first Jews to come in numbers to America were from Spain or Portugal, and their coming caused serious forebodings among our people. After becoming established in the land, the Spanish Jews raised an outcry of disgust and doleful anticipation when in the fifties German Jews began to appear in large numbers. Later, when the German Jews had acquired a domicile as Americans, from their vantage-ground of citizenship and solid business success, in the eighties they in turn raised protesting clamor when the long-haired, cadaverous Russian Jews began to flock into our cities.

The fact is that the people of the United States own a goldbearing land. The lower caste multitudes of Europe, who have received neither the gold due to faithful toil nor the jewels of liberty and intelligence, will come, whether they are wanted or not, whether loved or hated, just as surely as those who hear that gold nuggets may • In World's Work.

1904J THY NEIGHBOR THE IMMIGRANT

there be dug out of the ground will flock to Cape Nome and scatter over the tundras beyond. To cherish our natural repugnances against these aliens is quite useless; it is also in some degree ludicrous, for, as an Italian in New York remarked to Mr. John Foster Carr not long ago, " Americans are not a race; they are just a society of different races, and I have a right to join them too." Furthermore, it leads to clumsy devices, like those of the ancient king whose monumental disaster through injustice to immigrants grew from his decision: "They are becoming more and mightier than we; come, let us deal wisely with them, lest they multiply."

Wholesale denunciations of races or nations are sure to be unjust, and it is important for the purpose of this article to prove at once that denunciations of aliens are not exceptions to this rule. The Syrians are among the immigrants deemed least" desirable." Why, is not so evident. One finds it hard to specify. conclusive facts. They have dark skins; they peddle laces, embroideries, and kimonos; they dress in costume fashioned early in the last century, and speak a language which is not American street slang. But these reasons do not prove them undesirable colonists. Such reasons are like that of the sick man refusing to eat wine jelly "because it wiggles." All that is proved is that they have not the habits and customs of nativeborn Americans.

Mr. Lucius Hopkins Miller has lately made a minute study of the Syrians of New York, and has written a valuable monograph upon their condition and their prospects. Mr. Miller shows that the Syrians arrive in New York in small numbers-as yet nof, more than 4,fiOO arrive in one year. They are scattered all over the country, with their NEW ARRIVALS ON TilE WAY TO TilE .. IMMIGRANT CLEARING HOUSE"

largest mass in New York (2,500), but with groups of Eiome size in Fall River, Worcester, and Lawrence, Mass., in Oleveland, Chicago, and St. Louis. They are officially called" Turks," and are commonly supposed to be Mohammedans and looked upon as generally uncanny.

In New York Mr. Miller found the largest group of Syrians estab- lished in the worst tenements in Manhattan, between West and Greenwich streets, from Battery Place as far north as Oedar Street. Here they are huddled together, two-thirds of the three hundred and five families paying from $1 to $9 per month rent for their unwhole- some quarters. This is the poorest of the Syrian colonies in New York. A smaller colony at South Ferry, Brooklyn, is somewhat better off, and another group in South Brooklyn is decidly more comfortably established. Mr. Miller regards these three colonies in New York as illustrating the progress of the Syrian immigrant. The newcomer lives in the Manhattan colony. After some time and much hard work he is able to rise a little into the class represented by the South Ferry colony. Then after a time he attains to success, of which the South Brooklyn colony is an example.

Examining the colony in Manhattan in detail, 68 per cent. of the poorest of the Syrians were found to be really clean. Few of them are so unclean as some Polacks, Italians, or even Irish of the same district. In the colony of South Ferry, Brooklyn, 93 per cent. are to be classed as clean. In South Brooklyn all the Syrians are clean in appearance and habits. Mr. Miller's investigations dispose of the impression that Syrians as a class are dirty creatures.

Looking at these immigran ts from the point of view of their worth as members of the community, of the colony in Manhattan a little over 46 per cent. are classed unhesitatingly as of worth, and 51 per cent. as being still of doubtful worth; less than 3 per cent. are fairly classified as positively worthless. In the South Ferry colony 76 per cent. are clearly of worth, and in the South Brooklyn colony more than 92 per cent. are of tangible worth and none may be classed as worthless. Here, too, Mr. Miller shows conclusively as the result of a long, careful study that the Syrian immigrant is of more valuc than popular prejudice would admit.

The possibility that some good may come from the Syrian immigrants is fed by their attitude toward education. In the poorest group-that living in Manhattan-nearly ';'5 per cent. of the children of school age are enrolled in schools: 36 per cent. in the public schools, and the rest in Roman Oatholic or Protestant parish schools. In the South Ferry colony 89 per cent. of the children attend the public schools. This general impulse of these Syrians toward educating their children strikes a chord of sympathy in every heart that loves America and the general principles known to 'European conser- vatives as " Americanism."

EMIGRATION TO THE UNITED STATES, CONTRIBUTING DISTRICTS, COLLECTING POIN'tS, AND ROUTES FOLLOWED, 1~OO.­

after M. V. Safford, M. D., U. S. Martile-Hospltal Service. Each dot represents 200 emigrants, stars represent collecting points, solid and broken lines show main and subordinate lineR of transportation.

-Prom Repart 0/ the IndlUterlelactlroCnioc mfilemcirueiaotend, b1y~c.afis.org

lM4] THY NillIGH:I30R THE iMMtGRANT

Auother point established by Mr. Miller is thai; the Syrian immi- grant~, as a class, are among the law-abiding people of New York; that they become naturalized as American citizens, and that they work, make a living, get on in the world, and do not become public charges.

Nearly one-half of the eligible Syrian men in New York are natural- ized citizens,and one-fifth of the remainder have made their declaration of intention.

As to the work which these people find to do in a land of which they know nothing, the earliest step toward independence is petty trading. As ped- dlers the Syrians scatter over the country in the spring and return before winter has set ill. An- other large part of the * AMERICA.N BORN NEW YORKERS AND THEIR l"JEIGHBORS colony find employment The propOl'tluD of American and other nationalities in in factories. Others be- N~w York Is shown by the rel~th'e sile of spRces In which come s hop k e e per s or the Old 'World sovereigns are represented- England, Germany, clerks in mercantile es- ScnndanR.vla., Russia, Austria, and I taly. Tbose of American p3.rentage are represented by Washington tablishments, while some are professional men (doctors, lawyers, and teachers). Six Arabic newspapers are published in New York by Syrians. Some of the Syrians are thoroughly established in business as wholesale dry-goods merchants or importers of Oriental goods.

They sen to Syrian dealers all over the United States, Canada, West Indies, and South America, and turn over from $60,000 to $100,000 worth of goods in a year.

From a religious point of view the Syrians of New York may be chiefly classed as Roman Cathollc Greeks and Maronites, the next 'largest group being Orthodox Greeks (Eastern Church), and the small- est, but most prosperous, gronp being Protestants. There are about one hundred Syrian Jews in the city, but they are not classed with Syrians, preferring to live in the Hebrew districts. The average New York Syrian is much more religious than the average New York American. The Orthodox Greeks and the Maronites nave their own places of worship, and the New York City Mission provides a chapel (on Washington Street) for the Syrian Protestants of Manhattan. It is clear, however, that this is only a temporary arrangement. As the Syrians become established and learn English, they attend American rather than Syrian churches. The children become Americanbwd ill the public schools, lose the Arabic language, and have to attend Amer- • By courtesy of the Federation of Churches.

ican churches if at all. Mr. Miller is of opinion that the Maronites and Roman Oatholic Greek Syrians will be absorbed in the Amllrican Roman Catholic chnrches, the Orthodox Greeks will become members of the Protestant Episcopal Church, and the Protestant Syrians will soon be lost to view among the Presbyterians, Congregational- ists, Methodi3ts, and others.

The case of the Syrian im- migrants has been presented in detail, because they are generally considered to be among the most undesirable of the nationalities now rushing into our open doors.

If the point has been made clear that these despised Syrians are not unclean, shiftless parasites, but people with aspirations, it is SALVATION ARMY SCANDANAVIAN BRANCH IN also clear that they are in a fair BROOKLYN way to grow into useful citizen- ship, altho at the time of arrival they were ignorant, superstitious, and amazingly deceitful.

The Syrians are not alone in possessing more weight than our eyes al- lowed. Italians are coming into this country in a stream which threatens to swamp all existing institutions. Perhaps they receive, next to the Syrians and other people of the borderlands on the Asiatic side of Europe, the most sweeping condemnation in popular prejudice and in the name of contumely applied indiscriminately to every creature of Italian blood. Yet the unchristian quality of such sweeping judg- ments can be proved from their history as immigrants. New York has about four hundred thousand Italians, and more coming. The Italian is often ignorant, often afflicted with moral blindness, but he is not a burden on the country for a single day. If he includes beggars among his kin, he takes care of them. If he has no place to work, he makes one; and then makes a better. One has only to look about the city and see the rise of sturdy Italian business houses, the number of able Italian professional men, the swarms of Italian children becoming Americanized in the public schools, and especially the number, variety, and efficiency of Italian benevolent enterprises, to realize that in this race, too, there are elements' of growth which our people can not afford to ignore. "This New York is such a sad city," said an Italian boot- black the other day. He was homesick; tired of being left in isola- tion; resentful at being known to Americans only as a "Dago," and downcast at the injustice that does not meet half way the man that means to do the best that he call.

The Russian Jew is another specimen of the so-called" undesir-

PUBLISHED IN FOREIG:-f LANGUA G E S AND SOLD IN NEW

These a r e tbe liLIes of some of thel10 fo re i!!n pap…rs i ndexed in t.be Ne w York City Directory; 25 are daily, and 46 weekly o r ,emi-weekly. The languages rep resented by the paper. he r e show n a r e as fo!lo ws: (1) Danish. (2) J apanese, (3) H e hrew, (4) Scandanavian, (5) Arabic, (6) Greek, (7) Hunga.rian, (8) Ge rman, (9) Chin ese, (10) Italian , .11) P olish, d~) Slovak, (lS) F rench .

887

able" class of immigrants. In language, dress, habits, and aims he is outlandish, an alien of the aliens on the day of his landing. The average American looks at his coming to the United States as intolerable. It is the straw added to the citizen's burden which, brings it near to the crushing point. Yet here, too, judgment of the mass by appearance is unfair. The Russian Jews who land in New York are chie~y of the very lowest class of their kind, held down by a restrictive environment until their development has become hopeless. Yet they, too, coming to New York by the hundred thousand, have not become a public charge. The Jew begins without a trade, but with a set purpose of finding a footing, and he finds it. At first he works as a push-cart man or a peddler on borrowed capital, then on earned capital; then living in the poorest quarters on the east side, h.e works for the one object of winning a better place in the world for his children. The man himself is a conservative, and can not take np new habits. But because he has chosen America to be his own country, and has determined to have his children educated as American children should be, he makes a contribution to our population that none can brand as without value. For the second §,'eneration of Jews is American through and through, differing from other Americans only in the degree to which enforced isolation has prevented their gaining full knowledge of what Americanism implies.

Each of these examples of the immigrant who is "undesirable" weighs in forming the conclusion that in these crowds that are coming to possess the land we have to do with men. 'rhe outlandish dress, foreign language and unsavory habits, the unstable moral equilibrium and detestable ignorance, are not essentials. They are the slag that fills much space in the crucible, but underneath it all is the button of precious metal of true manhood. The short-sighted only will propose to throwaway the whole, mass of rough ore because it requires thought and care and work to save and use that which is of worth.

The Threatened Dangers Let it not be supposed that these suggestions imply any belittling of the danger which threatens our national life, our future, and the very character of the American type of manh~od through the ceaseless streams of immigrants which pour into the land. Many of the immigrants are taken from the commonest people-the masses of Eastern and Southern Europe. In the lands bordering on Asia and in diminishing degree as one goes westward along the Mediterranean axioms among the common lJeopJe are that deceit and falsehood are a necessary part of every man's equipment, essential to personal advancement, and that government is the tyrannical enemy of all the people; and these ideas are fostered by nnimaginable superstitions and impenetrable ignorance. Only a few months ago a party of gypsies

THY NEIGHBOR THE IMMIGRANT

detained at the immigrant station of Ellis Island were thrown into commotion that threatened desperate deeds by a rumor that their children, taken to a hospital sick with measles, had been drowned by the authorities. The only way by which these poor creatures were quieted was by allowing a deputation of mothers to visit the hospital and see that their children were actually alive and well cared for.

Among the immigrants who took refu ge in America last year 230,000 were Italians, and of these th ose from the north of Italy includ ed 13 p er cent. who could neither I'ea(~ nor write, while of those from the south of Italy 48 per cent.

were illiterate: 206,000 were Austro-Hungarians, and of these 24 per cent. could not read or write; moreover, they were spI it up into a medley of.different races, consisting, in the illiterate part of the group, of no less than thirteen different brands of ignoramuses.

There were 136,000 Russians- Jews and Poles – and of these again 25 per cent. could neither A R USSCA.N JEWIS II PEDDLER read nor write.

Viewed from the standpoint of their capacity to earn their living, to be independent, to serve the public by their labor and then to find well-being as citizens, these immigrants can not be truthfully classed as undesirable. It is from the standpoin~ of their ignorance of the principles on which the power of America has grown up that such people of arrested development may become a danger to the nation.

The founders of the nation lived and breathed in and were nourished by the Bible. These immigrants of the later landing know neither , the Bible nOlO its morals. It is for us to see that they are kindly and patiently taught. Otherwise they will tend to retain their ignorance and their wrong theories and standards, and gradually to lower the mental and moral and spiritual tone of our own people by the sheer weight of exanJple. The grave national and social prOblem which their comillg places before us is thus stated in its simplest form: " We have suc- ceeded in absorbing Saxon and Scandinavian; can we now digest Latin and Slav and Hun?"

The favorite remedy proposed by writers in the secular press is that, repeating the folly of the Chinese exclusion laws, we proceed to " fear- less. enforcement of drastic and intelligent l'estrictive legislation."

Such a proposal might apply to anarchists or other actual criminals,

to idiots, and to the victims of contagious or chronic disease. But it is superficial and short-sighted as to the mass of immigrants, because the greater part of these people, being anxious to learn and to adopt and apply the secret of the power of Americans, can be developed into worthy and useful citizens whose loyal devotion to their new homeland will be proportioned to the degrading influences from which it has given them release. If they are to be despised and jeered at as "undesirable" by the people ofthe land, being dismissed from thought as "dagoes" and" sheenies" and" niggers," they are simply thrust back into separation from influences which might hasten their Americanization, and which many of them already dumbly crave in vain.

One of these" undesirable" immigrants, after ten years or more of AN ITALIAN PUBLIC SCHOOL AT TONTITOWN, ARKANSAS $: The teacher Is an enthusiastic Italian and the pupils are enthusiastic Americans struggle in New York. told me of his own feelings in regard to the isolation which natural repugnance on the part of our people had made him feel.

"You see," he said, ",Americans do not care to make friends with foreigners-at least, not with one whose tongue is as stiff as mine. The children who come here from abroad learn the language and are treated like any other Americans; but the parents always remain strangers in a strange land. In my first year I used to think this country a perfect hell. Now I know better; I know that there are angels as well as devils here. There is heaven and there is hell, and the one is just over the other.

"Ouriously enough, the most of those in the heaven do not know • From the World's Wo'rk.

CHILDREN OF THIRTEEN DIFFERENT NATIONALITIES IN NEW

THE M:1SStONAltY REVIEW 01<' THE WORLD

• that there is a hell just below them, while those in the hell suppose that the whole nation is gnashing the teeth as they do. Yet the people of the heaven are kind in giving to the poor, and they are always ready to give one a chance to climb up. But these kind people think kind- ness means help in money. They have never been helped with mOIley; how should they know that such help never goes to the heart? Many a poor fellow from outside dies here without knowing America, curs- ing it because kindly people just a little above his reach do not think of the hungry hearts of those below them-at least, they do not speak to those whose hearts ache for one kind word." What this man meant by his discovery of angels in New York was that after long, lonely groping for some friendly guide, he had stumbled upon one of the many Ohristian enterprises that lead such as he to that wllich they -all seek-the knowledge of the source of the manliness of Americans. Once taught, he was convinced that in the simple Gospel lies what he sought. From that moment he became an interpreter to explain to immigrants like himself what actually under- lies Jrhe busy, careless, unthinking life of the people of the country, so strangely attractive and yet so unsympathetic.

Seeking to Save Deep in the soul of everyone of these immigrants is that inex- tinguishable craving after God which prepares the way for a new life so soon as the word is spoken that clears away doubts and super- stitions. It is the appeal of Jesus Ohrist which has power to draw these" undesirable" ones to a higher level and a useful citizenship. This is proved again and again in the work of different branches of the Ohurch among the immigrants. We find all over the country churches composed of the most unlikely material where the crust of ignorance has been broken, the improvement has progressed, and the power of loving service to foster a better life has been proved. Foreign missial1s have come to us. The Congregational churches of Massa- chusetts have renewed to-day the gift of tongues; Germans, Swedes, Norwegians, Poles, Italians, Syrians, Greeks, Armenians, French, and Finns in the homes of the Pilgrim Fathers hear the Gospel preached in their own tongues. The Oongregational churches in Oonnecticut have thirty-three nationalities upon their rolls, and one-sixth of their church-membership is of foreign parentage. In Pennsylvania among the rough miners of the coal regions-the most hopelessly unapproach- able foreign laboring population-there are two or ~three Oongrega- tional churches composed of Slovak Bohemians, with services in the Slovak dialect. This is what one denomination is doing, and all denominations have a part in the work of winning the immigrants to Ohristian Americanism.

Few can realize, who have not tried to learn, what services the

V~ VElLEl£ loll TO TAl( ~B~CI c. ….M …. ,::1 …- • – …. I( "';"-"J

"' TO fOCHOPIL ._.~.,=)., ,K""':' -T""':'I!l :"IlC'I::; tc'" .':.. ";1'::"" .'Jl.r-~ '71 r; rae ~; ."'Me , N;::; C'''~ ~-~ ~v -"'-"– ''; ~;::, ~"::l'"'l -~t…;; .:.~ 9 )'. . .f· __…… , J'

..

16 …

SOME OF THE TRACTS USED BY THE AMERICAN TRACT SOCIETY FOR WOR.K AMONG FOREIGNERS IN NEW YORK 1. Bohemian; 2. Hebrew; 3. French ; 4. Swedish; 5. Armenian; 6. Danish, 7. Polish; 8. GermaD; 9. Port,uguese; 10. Italian; 11. Servian : 12. Spanish; 18, Greek; 14. Arabic; 15. Chinese; 16. Finnish

churches of New York and their various offshoots are rendering the country in Americanizing these people. Beginning at the Battery Park where immigrants land, and where are the well-known establishments of the Lutherans and Methodists, and extending to the Bronx, there is a long chain of lighthouses to guide and comfort the foreigner_ The Salvation Army haIls and refuges, the Italian Mission of the New York Oity Missionary Society, the New York Foreigner's Mission, the various neighborhood settlements, and literally hundreds of similar enterprises are at work upon the problem, while the Tract Society, with its polyglot abnndance of inspiring literature, and the Bible Society, with its Scriptures and portions in every tongue, are reaching the seclusion of those who will not venture their skins within the doors of a mission.

Everyone of these enterprises has become an illustration of what Ohristian kindness can do in this field. Even the Russian Jew confesses that he is powerless to resist sympathy, kindness, and love. The feeling with which one comes from any examination of the subject, however, is a more in tense dismay at the extent and gravity and complexity of the problem thrust upon America by the rush of nations. As Mr. Jerome said the other day, theory will not solve the problem; men and women must work, and the workers must follow the simple rule: « Whenever you see a head, hit it." 'fhe need of a more universal grasping by Ohristians of the fact that an opportunity has been laid upon them is the truth most needing to be proclaimed, for it is few only in proportion to these teeming populations who give even the most transient kindly thought to the immigrant.

The multitudes of the common people in Poland and Lithuania, Western Russia, and Hungary and Bohemia and Italy, are not of the stuff that fosters enterprise. Yet they break out of inertia, come to America, and are still coming, following one another like sheep, and only waIting to see that the first comer seems safe. Snch a migration is one of the marvels of the age. Are we not jnstified in seeing in it the hand of God. Long years He has waited for the learned and powerful of those lands to take in hand the culture of the mental and spiritual nature in these ignorant peasants, that they may have liberty to grow and kindly stimulus in growth. He has waited in vain; and this twentieth century of the era of Jesus Ohrist sees these poor people still in ignorance of the essentials of the free manhood that Jesus came to teach. Is it presumption to see in this great movement a remedy provided by the Almighty? He will move them for their good across the ocean to a land where there is opportunity for the downtrodden to rise. He places them at our doors as a revelation of His wHl; it is for us to rise and do His will by giving them the kindly help they sorely need in order to be men.

TIlE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS-NO. XXXIV THE SILVER JUBILEE ON THE KONGO * B,Y THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF How convincing the logic of facts! In July last, at Wathen, on the Lower Kongo, the twenty-fifth anniversary of the establishment of the Baptist Kongo Mission was appropriately celebrated by a sort of Feast of Tabernacles. The success of missions had a practical demonstration.

Liketbe gathering of the tribes of old. at Jerusalem, the people came from far and near. The area now worked from Wathen embraces about three thousand square miles. Some came from the State frontier, almost a hundred miles distant. The total attendance was upward of thirteen hundred, of whom three hundred and fifty were station scholars and a hundred, villagers adjoining the station. But the harvest thank offerings came in before the people, some of them the prod ucts of the earth, others the proceeds of sales, because it was easier and cheaper to send money than bulkier gifts. The chapel was becomingly decorated with palms and flowers, and the plantains, yams, and other harvest gifts were heaped up in front of the platform. Let ns not forget that all this was in the heart of the Dark Continent and the tribute of native converts.

What a joy to those missionary workers to welcome these throngs, whose radiant joy made even their weariness to be forgotten! Now a troop of women and girls that had come sixty miles, some of them for the first time visiting the station, and curious to see the premises and all the novelties there presented. Then perhaps a band of young men, some of them teachers, leading their converts or advanced pupils; or a deacon of some local church, with some members and inquirers. The missionaries greet those for whom much prayer has been made, who will be their crown of rejoicing at the Lord's coming, and they have a few fitting words for each, of comfort, encouragement, exhortation, or, it may be, caution and reproof. 'rhey grasp hands of former converts and pupils, now pioneers ill new districts, coming back to tell of God's blessing on their work, or of new openings and opportunities and demands for more workers. How blessed to see a growth which, like that of a healthy boy, makes all previous equipments, like outgrown clothes, inadequate. A healthy progress always brings new straits.

The happiness of the pilgrims can scarcely find expression. Smiles are not enough, or laughter; they must clap in unison, after the native custom.

The Lord's Day comes, and opens with a sunrise meeting for prayer. Then a ten-o'clock meeting, with Mr. W. Holman Bentley in • For fuller ItGcount, see Baptist Missionary Herct!d. October, llO4.

charge. The chapel (80 x 37 ft.) is crowded, and the wide veranda takes the overflow; indeed, mothers with their little ones are seated in the yard outside. Mr. Bentley has prepared, in dark green cloth, a bold map of Africa, marking the evangelized districts in white, so that at a glance it may be seen how gross darkness still wraps the people. The northern part is nearly all under Islam's sway, and the central and southern portions are covered with a pall of paganism.

Then Mr. Bentley traces the story of the quarter century of mission work. He tells of the lamented Thomas Comber" and his persistent efforts to reach Stanley Pool, and how, tho the Tungwa people were friendly, he was shot two hours beyond, at Makuta. This was seventeen. years ago. Some thirty or forty Tungwa and Makuta people are present, and, in that part of the district which in those earlier days obstructed all progress toward the interior, there is now a church of nearly two hundred members. Further back than Mr. Comber, Mr. Bentley rehearses the story of the settlement at' San Salvador in 1879, and the attempts to penetrate by that route to the heart of the continent. Further back even than that, he traces the story of Africa's exploration, of the work of Livingstone and Stanley, and Robert Arthington's suggestion of the mission now keeping its jubilee.

To many of his hearers this story is new. The heavy mortality of past years has swept off many early workers and converts, and the rapid progress of the work has brought many new converts whose connection with the mission is recent. Mr. Bentley's historic discourse reminds them of the slow toil of mastering the language, writing hymns, and translating the blessed Word, and the first hymn of all, written by Comber himself in 1880, is sung. How interesting tho tale of the opening of new roads, the building of the mission boat, The Peace, the exploration of the upper river, etc., and the planting of new stations for one thousand throe hundred miles inland and one hundred and twenty miles south, to Zombo. How pathetic the story of the cost, not in money only, but in life: in twenty-five years, fortynine in all-thirty-three men and sixteen women-having bought, like Hannington, with their blood, the road to the heart of the continent.

Sunday afternoon witnesses a communion scene, where three hundred and seventy partake of the bread and the oup (more than half of the entire church membership), while a host of non-communicants look on from outside the thronged chapel. Do" missions pay" ? Let anyone dare to ask a question so profane who remembers that, of these nearly four hundred now commemorating Christ's dying love, the most were englllphed in heathen darkness ten years ago, and six new converts join this solemn feast for the first time!

Rev. Frederick Beale, who was present, says: "I shall never forget the scene as I viewed it from the platform-the reverent worshipers

thronging the building, filling every available space, the communicants occupying the center, a large number of people being compelled to stand outside and listen through the open windows. It was a sight to thrill one's being. and to almost force the lips to frame the •Hallelujah' which welled up in the heart. As I looked along the row upon row of Christians from all parts of the Wathen district, and even beyond, and reflected on their past condition compared with what the present scene represented, and from that scene looked forward to that time when these people with others of ' every kindred and people and tongue' shall stand before God and swell the Great Hallelujah Chorus, I felt deep gratitude to God for what I was permitted to see, and for the high privilege of being His messenger to these people as soon as I am able to break silence in Kongo."

The evening gathering is a missionary one-when the work oJ"the Swedish, Kongo Balolo, and other missions is discussed, and Mr. Moody, of Lllkunga, tells of the work on the upper and lower river, and Mr. Gordon, of the Arthington district. This was followed on Monday by a rehearsal of the work at Wathen itself–of the early persecutions, the martyrdom of Ntetela, of Vunda, the native preacher who for his zeal was caught and drowned in the Kongo. Mr. Cameron told a curious story of the boycott which broke· up the first school, and of the opening up of the whole district far and near. It was interesting to all, and, moreover, elicited a piece of information from one of the teachers, explaining the boycott. It was always thought that it was a bona fide famine, bu t from him it was learned that it was a "boycott." The missionaries were making bricks to build their first permanent house. When the natives learned what they were doing, they decided that since such a thing as burning the earth had never been heard of before, it must be It bad businessj. so tlie word was passed rmtnd to stop the supply of food. They were in great straits. Now, for the first time. they know why!

After this there was a spirited auction of the harvest thank-offerings that had been brought in in kind, which realized 412 francs ($82.00).

'rhis "sale of gifts" was a most exciting and interesting scene. Messrs. Frame and Stephens, assisted by one of the deacons, acted as the auctioneers. 'rhe church-members exhibited a very worthy spirit of rivalry and a determination that the things should fetch good prices. Mr. Beale tried to buy, bnt with commendable competition they outbid him again and again, even altho he offered three times the market value! Nguba, kwanga, bananas, plantains, paw-pew, sugar-cane, eggs, live fowls, peppers, cloth, mats, fish-traps, pIates, knives, etc., rapidIy went under the hammer, until the varied expressions of" thanksgiving" had been disposed of and the auctioneers retired exhausted, but glad at heart.

Gospel Triumphs in 'the District On Monday afternoon several leading nati re Ohristians spoke on « What the Gospel had Done for the District."

Nlemvo, who has helped Mr. Bentley for twenty-four years in literary work, told how he came to him in 1880, and went to England with him in 1884. He spoke of the compilation of the dictionary, and after that the translation of the New Testament, and showed what a blessing this new literature was, especially the New Testamen t. IIe recalled the time when he had to learn to read without books. IIow could the country make real progress without literature, without the Bible? It was a happy work for him, tho he was only a helper, and in that way did his share. A nut has a kernel and a shell. "Mr. Bentley," said he, "is the kernel and I am the shell, and so between us we have worked long, and, please God, we will work together for many long years more."

Mayenda, a leading evangelist of the American mission at Lukunga, said: "I went as a soldier for the State, but God protected me in many dangers. On my return home I went to school. My relations would have nothing to do with me because I was learning to read. They took all my pay for my soldiering. I said: 'Never mind, God has given me ten fingers.' I went as a teacher to Kasi. They were wild people, but I worked there until they were tamed. After that I started work at Ntombo. There are eighty there baptized and many inquirers. My nephew, who was a magistrate, when dying, wanted me to succeed to his chieftainship. I would not. The kingdoms of this world pass away; 1 seek the heavenly Kingdom." He concluded: "See what the Gospel has done for us. Bnt for that we should be strangers and enemies, but now we are friends and brethren in Christ, and we joy together with yon."

Blldimbu, also of Lllkunga, followed. Then Mbandila, one of the best teachers, showed what the Gospel had done for this land. "Formerly violence, robbery, and murder were rife; they sold each other. He himself had been pawned into slavery for a debt. The mission had come to teach them to love one another, to cultivate friendship, mutual help, and kindness. Still, in the dark districts, the old style of things prevails; but where the Gospel is there is light and kindness. With Ohrist we have light and love, and where the Gospel is the great change has come. We have great cause for thankfulness."

Kuyowa, a deacon, showed how in the old days all was enmity, and many in his town had never been in Kindinga, only an hour away. "A woman was married as you might buy a pig; she of.ten knew nothing about it. 'rhe mission has brought the light and a great blessing. In the dark days we did terrible things; now the change has come, thanks to God!"

Dianklllu, another Lukllnga evangelist, told that, when he first

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

went out to teach, the people came out to kill him, and drove him away. "We went elsewhere near Kimoko, and were driven away again. Then I went to help my brother who was a teacher, and when he died carried on his work. Mr. Moody sent me to another town. The people round were going to buru the town because they received me. They hated me because I protested against their murderous ways. I was shifted to Nkama, and the people there gave me 'medicine,' which should do me great harm, and make all my hair fall off, but it did me no harm. The people were much impressed. Now there are ninety Christians there, and two hundred in the district round."

Mabilama, a deacon at Tungwa, spoke of the friendliness of their elders to Thomas Comber in the early days. 'fheir friendliness, indeed, nearly destroyed the town. A caravan of ivory was also attacked in consequence. He told how Mr. Bentley went to his town and got some boys to come to Wathen. Since then the work has increased and widened. For a long while he was indifferent to the Gospel, until he learned that even if his brother was saved it would not help him; he must receive the Gospel into his own heart. Now that he had the light he had become fearless, and his townsfolk had made him their spokesman in all their troubles. The road to Wathen used to be full of danger, and on the plateau they had many enemies; but now all was friendliness.

Mbala, a teacher, closed with some interesting reminiscences of the early days, when there were no Christians, and no one wanted to be taught. When he left the station to go home, in 1895, there were forty members in the church; now there are six hundred and seventy-seven.

The Old and the New In the evening Mr. Bentley spoke on the contrast between the old and the new. He said: "The times of violence when there were no State authorities to whom to appeal, when everyone did what was right in his own eyes, and wrong as well-when it was right as far as he was concerned. This is a well-nigh forgotten state of things, and we need to be reminded of it sometimes." It was a terribly dark picture.

" The great darkness and ignorance in the hearts of all resulted in the grossest folly-the folly of those wholly under the influence of the evil one. Fear of all that was good—–':fear of the Gospel, education, and right ways. With all this there was the reign of violence-the strong oppressing the weak; the roads closed, and only traversed by the payment of blackmail, while those who could be safely robbed had their goods seizfd. People were attacked; robbed, and killed in revenge for wrongs in which they were in no way concerned. Sometimes travelers were killed for the fun of the thing, or even in reckless boastfulness, that the murderer might become notorious for his wealth and the indifference with which he paid a huge fine for the violence com-

mitted. All this violence has passed away over the greater part of their own district in the Kongo Free State, altho in full sway on the French side of the river.

"Then, too,ietishism reigned supreme, with its nameless fears, the perpetual dread of witchcraft, and senseless fury toward those who were suspected of the imaginary crime. The chief, Lutete, of Ngom be, the town nearest, killed h~s own mother, because suspected of having bewitched her nephew. Mr. Oameron fonnd an execution in prog}'ess in one of the towns he visited in Mbamba, and could do nothing to stop it. At Vivi, years ago, a canoe overturned, and six men were drowned. It was considered so serious an affair that two witches were found for each death; so twelve more had to die. I knew some who were killed, and tried to persuade them to run away. 'rhe ordeal of poison was frequent; everyone's turn came to take the Nkasa ordejtl. Fetishes were a man's only hope of health or security.

"Then, too, the people were always on the lookout to work up a lawsuit, and to get others into trouble, in spite of the fact that there was no such thing as justice. Brihery and corruption were the rule, and the most cruel wrongs were done. A man dies suddenly, leaving a sack of salt unpaid for. 'rhe owner of the salt works up a case, and gets the chiefs to fine the relatives two hundred francs. A man's wife dies, and her friends abstain from attending the funeral, so that they can work up It case, and get the husband fined two' hundred francs for burying her on his own account. The.3e are two fairly recent cases in out-of-the-way corners of the district, where no one would think of appealing to the State.

"Marriage customs, not yet set right, but improved, were a fruitful source of lawsuits and extortion. Polygamy was rife, with its jealousies and murder of the rival's children.

,. Dirt in many towns and households, inadequate clothing, unsanitary ways, and absence of all comfort made life wretched. There are one hundred blankets in use now for everyone that was used twelve years ago, and the clothing in the enlightened districts is far beyond the possibility of the past. Better houses, some of them very fine, are the order of the day.

"Many cruel punishments are no longer heard of. Mutilation-ears cut off for some indecorum, burial and burning alive, beating to death (as they still do their pigs in many market-places)-belong to the past. Slaves were substituted for capital punishment in the place of rich rascals. In this neighborhood, if anyone was to be put to death, his arms and legs would be broken, and he ti:Jl'own down a pl'ecipice-this is stopped. Wars and fighting, constant until a few years ago, are not heard of. Slavery, the reckless murder of slaves, enslavement on the smallest pretext-even a debt of twopence not promptly paid-were everywhere the rule; large families and their connections were en-

1904J THE MIRACLES 01<' MISSIONS

slaved en bloc over a small matter. Drunkenness, debauch, and obscene dances have not yet wholly disappeared, but the temperan(]e and other Christian work has wrought great changes. Quarrelsomeness, greed, jealousy, cruel hatred, and unmerciful natures are stilI to be found, but not as they used to exist."

The Future of the Work On Tuesday, at eight o'clock, Mr. Stephens spoke of "The Future of Our Work." He urged that each must do his duty, or the district would not be evangelized. There needs to be much more general industry and activity. Work is slow, and there so many excuses for not working. There is too much laziness. School work should be more appreciated, and the schools better attended. Scholars should complete their course; the elders .should look after this. He advised that they should be liberal in God's work, persevere, be earnest in prayer. It was a call to energy and activity, and earnestness in Christian work and life, that the district be won for Ohrist.

In the afternoon Mr. Frame preached from Luke xvii. 17-19: " Were there not ten cleansed? . thy faith hath saved thee"; and Mr. Moody.• of Lukunga, afterward addressed the meeting on God reconciling the world to Himself, and making us His ministers.

At the close Mr. Frame spoke of the desire of some to send a con- tribution for Mr. Cameron's work at Mbamba, as a thank-offering to the society, worthy of the occasion. Nlemvo spoke in support of the proj- ect, and laying down twenty francs as his share, asked for a liberal collection. Promises were sent in, and 220 francs (£8 168.) were re- mitted as the Wathen natives' contribution toward the Silver Jubilee Station at Mbamba, to commence which Mr. Cameron was just leaving Wathen. In the evening there was a meeting for praise and thanksgiving, several natives taking part. On Wednesday morning ad~resses were delivered by Mr. Jennings and Mr. Gordo:l, of Arthington Station, Stanley Pool. At the close Mr. Oameron gave thanks for the donation for the work to which he was going, and asked prayers and practical help in the manual work, and that some would go as the first evangelists and teachers-this to be the foreign missionary work of the church, which, it is hoped, will be done. Four go with Mr. Oameron, engaged to help him. As yet the time has not come for the church to support an evangelist there.

Then followed a feast: sports in the afternoon, swings, football, etc., and. in the evening a magic-lantern and phonograph entertainment.

During the proceedings the Wathen brass band played in a very creditable manner at fitting times, while four native bands of ivory horns played in season and out of season for the glory and magnificellce of this festive occasion.

There has been much to stimulate thanksgiving and praise-from those who have been privileged to carryon this work, and from those who have been brought from darkness to light and from the power of Satan unto God, having received remission of sins and an inheritance among them that are sanctified by faith in Jesus.

Thus closed these memorable gatherings, so full of interest to all, but how great to those who have toiled for the salvation and enlightenment of these people for so many years, oftentimes amid well-nigh heartbreaking discouragement and disappointment!

Those who have" come out" in order that others may be "brought in " rejoice with full hearts, and pray that those at home who read this accouut of the commemoration of twenty-five years of labor for Christ in Kongo, may have their hearts so stirred as they see" what God hath wrought" that they shall, "out of their abundance," give in prayer, effort, and money for the coming of Christ's Kingdom in this dark land.

HOW SOME HEBREWS HAVE FOUND CHRIST* BY REV. LOUIS MEYER, HOPKINTON, lOWA The great Church historian, August Neander, called David Mendel before his baptism, attended the Gymnasium Johanneum in Hamburg. Its president, Dr. Gurlitt, tho himself a rationalist, pointed the young Jew, who stood at the head of his class, to the prophets and to the wonderful history of the Jewish people. Helped by the prayers and counsels of some Christian fellow students, David Mendel became convinced of the truth of the Christian religion, and was publicly baptized in 1806. He received the name Johann August Wilhelm, to which he added Neander (new man), to express that he had been born again and become a new creature.

The missionary martyr Isidor Loewenthal, who was murdered by a fanatical Mohammedan in far-away Afghanistan, once was a Jewish peddler. He had not heard of salvation in Jesus Christ until in the hospitable home of a pious Presbyterian minister in Delaware, at family worship, he had the first glimpses of Christianity and of a Christian home. The Jewish peddler became a student at Lafayette College, where God's providence caused a pious Hebrew Christian, Victor Herschell, to become the roommate of the Jew, in whose heart truth and Jewish unbelief were struggling. The prayers and the earnest words of his roommate, together with the prayers of the minister in Delaware, brought Isidor Loewenthal to Christ.

* The purpose of the following sketches is not so much to show the value of missions to Jews as to illustrate, by specific instances, what it was that influenced these eminent men, once enemies of Christ, to become His disciples. All these Hebrew Christians, except one, have finished their course and have kept their faith. May the sketches of their conversion brief as they must be, prove belpful to the earnest reader.-L. M.

IIOw SO;l-[E IIEBREWS HAVE FOUND CHRIST

Theodore J. Meyer, whose pupils are scattered over the earth and found in many missions alld English-speaking countries, was a rabbi in Mecklenburg Schwerin, when the seed of the truth, sown by a pious Ohristian teacher in his early youth, took root. In the time of sore struggle God brought him again into contact with the pious teacher of his youth. At his suggestion the New Testament, which hall been read before by the inqlllrmg Jew, was earnestly studied. The Messianic prophe- cies of the Old Testament were diligently compared with the life and works of Jesus. Slowly, by the help of God, after years of struggle, the truth was made known, and the Jewish rabbi acknowledged Jesus Ohrist m REV. THEO. J. MEYER baptism.

Joseph Wolt!, Hebraist, traveler, and missionary, was the son of a Jewish rabbi in Bavaria, and was taught to despise Ohristianity as the worship of a cross of wood. At the age of seven the precocious boy began to feel that he was a great sinner, and he was in great distress every time he committed a fault. A Ohristian barber and his wife tried to show the way of life to the Jewish boy, who firmly believed that the Messiah would appear very soon. "Oh, my dear child, Jesus Christ, whom your ancestors did crucify, was the true Messiah," said the compas- sionate barber one day. The boy listened intently, pondered over the statement, believed it, and two days later went to the Lutheran JOSEPH WOLFF clergyman of the town. He said: "I will become a Ohristian."

The clergyman answered: "Yon are yet too young; return to me after a few years." Four years later Wolff received private in struction in Latin and universal history from a teacher who was a

Roman Catholic. One day the teacher spoke about the future state, and said: " It is an impossible thing to be a moral man without God, ~ithout Christ." He then began to read the Gospel with his pupil.

The boy was delighted, and soon declared pnblicly: "I will embrace the Ohristian faith." After many mistaken steps and a most erratic course, the young Jew, who never gave np his decision to follow Christ, was baptized into the Roman Catholic Church in 1812.

Recognizing the errors of popery, Wolff joined the Church of Eng- land in ISU), and, by the grace of God, became a " meteor upon the missionary heavens." Sir Henry Drummond Wolff is his son.

Ridley IIaim IIerschell, father of the late Lord Herschell, Lord Chancellor of England, was the son of pious Jewish parents in Poland, bnt wandered far away from home and God. A New Tes- tament, given to him by his Chris- RtDLEY HERSCHKLL tian landlady in London, he threw aside without looking at it. . The news of the death of his mother made a deep but brief impression upon him. One morning he purchased an article in the shop of an uubeliever. It was wrapped up in a leaf of the Bible which contained a portion of the Sermon on the Mount. Struck with the sentiments contained npan the leaf, Herschell was desirous to read the, to him, unknown book from which it was torn. A few days after, he saw a New Testament upon the table of a friend. He took it up, impelled by curiosity, and soon beheld the passage which he had read upon the leaf. He borrowed the New Testament, and read chap- ter after chapter with great avidity. Soon he faced the question, Is Jesus of Nazareth the promised Messiah, or was he an impostor and deceiver? Intellectually he became speedily convinced of the truth as it is in Jesus, but only after a long struggle carne peace and happi- ness into his soul. After his baptism Herschell became a ·successful and widely known minister of the Gospel in London.

Christian surroundings in the school which he attended at Munich, his native town, exerted some influence upon Frederic Julius Stahl, the son of a Jewish banker. When he entered the Philosophical Institute of Professor Thiersch, this pious Christian man had a deep influence upon his inner life. Protestant Christianity corresponded to the longing of his heart, and appeared to him the highest spiritual

1904J HOW SOME HEBREWS HA VE FOUND CHRIST

force. When seventeen years of age he came to a decision for Christ, and in due time became the famous Pl'ussian statesman and scholar.

Joachim R. H. Biesenthal was a well-known Jewish scholar in the University of Berlin when a strong friendship sprang up between him and the great Orientalist, Vatke. The latter's liberal ideas caused the pious Jew to search the Old Testament the more diligently.

At the same time Biesenthal dis- covered that the most respected ancient rabbis had believed in the suffering Messiah. A faithfnl and prayerful search of the New Tes- tament followed, and soon Hies- enthal accepted Christ as his Savior.

A young Jew read the open pages of some Christian books which were exibited in a mission- ary's show-case in,Ham burg. Th ll S he gained his first ideas of the Chritltian religion. Later he found his way to Palestine Place Chapel, in London, where, after ADOLPH SAPHUt many discussions with the mis- sionaries, he was persuaded to study the New Testament. A tre- mendous struggle ensued in the breast of the young Jew, but the truth prevailed, and Henry Aaron Stern, afterward the well-known traveler and missionary and captive of the King of Abyssinia, was won to Christ.

I Alfred Edersheim, whose" Life .and Times of Jeslls the Messiah"

has given him a most prominent place as an interpreter of Jewish his- tory and New Testament times, became acquainted with t.he truths of Christianity through Rev. Wingate, the celebrated missionary of the SC9tch mission in Budapest. H e diligently searched the copy of the New Te3tament which Mr. Wingate gave him, and the sincere seeker soon found the light.

As a little child, Adolph Saphir read the national history of the Jewish people in the books of Moses, the Psalms, and the Prophets, with great diligence, and often wondered why the God of Israel was not now with them, known, loved, and followed. One day he read the title of a book in his father's library, " Immanuel: God with us,"

and he exclaimed: "Oh, if it were true that God shoutd appear in human form, what a blessing it would be!" Thm prepared for the entrance of the truth, he heard the celebrated missionary, Dr. Schwartz, preach on Isaiah Iiii. The veil was taken from his eyes. He joyfully

told his family: "I have found the Messiah." The boy's decisive stand helped the other members of his family, who had believed in Christ for some time, to overcome their hesitation, and all were bap- tized at the same time.

The founder of German Methodism west of the Missiouri, Lud- wig S. Jacoby, was baptized in Germany, simply because as a Jew he had little hope of gaining a higher position than that in which his parents were founn. A few years later he came to Cinciunati, where, under the preaching of the well-known German Method- ist, Dr. Nast, he was converted.

A young Jewish rabbi, Leopold Lichtenstein, was forced to spend a Sabbath in Base1. Some of his Jewish friends in that city told him of a young Jew, Jacob Boer- ling, who, they said, had deserted Judaism, and was now preparing himself for missionary labor in JOHN LEOPOLD LICHTENSTEIN the mission house in Basel. Licht- enstein's heart was moved with pity that a SOll of Abraham should be thus misled, and he decided to visit the apostate and prove to him that all the claims of Jesus were wrong.

BoerIing received the young rabbi most cordially, and both went into the garden of the mission house, where they could talk without being molested. r1'he conversation lasted from before noon until nine o'clock at night, and its one subject was the question, "Is Jesus of Nazareth the promised Messiah?" None but God overheard it, and it was car- ried on in calm and devout manner. Its effect was marvelous, for when the stars appeared in the heavens Lichtenstein had found Christ.

He who had come to conquer was conquered, but happy. John Leo- pold Lichtenstein became a prominent Presbyterian minister, writer, and lecturer in Cincinnati.

The first Anglican Bishop of Jerusalem was Michael Solomon Alex- ander. When, in his twenty-first year, he came to England to be a teacher of the Talmud and of the German language, he did not even know of the existence of the New Testament. Soon, however, a hand- bill of the London Jews' Society aroused his curiosity. He obtained and read the New Testament, but did not become convinced of its truth. At Plymouth, where Alexander settled as rabbi, he gave les- sons in Hebrew to the Rev. Golding. The faithful minister of the Gospel spoke to his teacher of Christ, and the rabbi almost came to

HOW SOME HEBREWS HAVE FOUND CHRIST

the conviction of the truth of Christianity. IIe used to steal silently down to Mr. Golding's church on the evening of every Lord's Day, to listen outside the building to the little of the service which he could hear. Finally h~s congregation became aware of his inclination toward Christianity. He was dismissed, then began to attend the services of the church regularly, and soon was converted.

'1'he late Bishop of Huron, Isaac Hellmuth, was a student of classical and Oriental literature in Breslau, when he became ac.

quainted with the pious Professor S. Neumann, a Hebrew Christian and agent of the London Jews'

Society. He drew his Jewish scholar's attention to Christianity.

Isaac Hellmuth became convinced of its Divine origin, went to England, and was baptized.

The still-living translator of the Bible into Chinese, Bishop S. 1. J. Schereschewsky, received a Hebrew New Testament when a student of theology. He read it S. 1. J. SCHERESCHEWSKY carefull.v, and, becoming persuaded Missionary allel Bible Translator; Bishop of the that Jesus is the Messiah, he went American Protestant Episcopal Church to the United States to acknowledge him there in public baptism.

The name of Paulus Cassel is better and more favorably known among the Jews of Germany than that of any other Hebrew Christian, and the sincerity of his efforts to help them and to do them good was never doubted by them. He was a well-known journalist and poli- tician when the influence of the Christian men by whom he was en- tirely surrounded became apparent in his heart and in his writings.

He studied carefully the history of Israel, and, at the same time, dili- gently read the New Testament. The spirit of the Gospel made a deep impression upon him. He sought the society of earnest Chris- tians and talked with them about religions matters. Thus, assidu- ously searching for the truth, he found Christ.

The conversion of several friends led John MoseR Eppstein, of J e- rusalem, to study the que,tion at issue between Christianity and Juda- ism. He began to read the Old Testament without any commentary, which was quite against the Jewish custom, and prayerfully compared Scripture with Scripture. '1'he students of the London Jews' Society's Hebrew College at Jerusalem and some of their teachers assisted him in his search after the truth, and they supplied him with a Hebrew

New 'restament and several tracts. He was obliged to study these in secret, and in their study became more and more convinced of the Messiahship of Jesus. One day some of these tracts fell from his sash while he was going to the reader's desk in the synagogue. The Jews quickly recognized their Christian origin. A storm of wrath arose, and the persecution drove Eppstein to the house of Rev. Nicolayson, a missionary of the London Jews' Society in Jerusalem. He sought instruction, became converted, and served the society in faithful and successful service.

The leading missionary author of Scandinavia has been Dr. Christian A. H. Kalkar, of Copenhagen. Son of a prominent rabbi, he entered the University of Copenhagen to study law. There he came in touch with fellow students who were true followers of Jesus Christ. 'fheir influence caused him to search the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments, and after a struggle of three years he came to Christ.

The last of the eminent Hebrew Christians whom we would mention to-day 'is Professor Carl Paul Caspari, the Norwegian theologian and champion of soundness in the faith. His early religious education was that of a Reform Jew, and he did not believe in the Divine inspiration of the Old Testament. The New Testament was entirely unknown to him when, more than twenty years old, he entered the U niversity of Leipzig to study Oriental languages. There his friend Graul (afterward the President of the I . eipzig Evangelical Lutheran Mission) persuaded him to read the Acts of the Apostles. He commenced with the story of Paul's persecutions. 'l'hat seemed historical truth to him, and he read on. The Gospels made a mighty impression upon him, and he was drawn to Christ. Graul and other Christian friends, among them Franz Delitzsch, helpp,d the inquiring Jew with counsel and prayers, and after years of hesitation Caspari followed the Savior.

We could increase, almost ad libitum, these sketches of the way in which eminent Hebrews have found Christ, for the number of Hebrew Christians is exceedingly large. But these few will suffice to show the reader the marvelous influence of a consistent Christian life and the power of the private presentation of the truth as it is in Christ. Well do these sketches illustrate the-lasting influence of pious teachers upon the young. And grandly do they prove that" the Gospel of Christ is the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek."

THE PROBLEM OF REFORM IN INDIA

THE PROBLEM OF REFORM IN INDIA BY REV. WILLIAM B. BOGGS, D.D. Missionary of the American Baptist Union The time of India's long dead calm is past, and that ancient, wonderful land is now passing through an intensely interesting transition state. It can no longer be called" the changeless East." Hitherto its deep contemplativeneAs and imperturbable indifference to the world's movements have been proverbial, and are well expressed in the lines: The East bowed down before the blast, In silent, deep disdain; She let the legions thunder past, Then plunged in thought again.

This has no doubt been the attitude of India until a comparatively recent period, but she is at last awake. While the awaking and activity and the progress of reform in India are less rapid and intense than in Japan, yet the slumber of ages is certainly broken ~nd will return no more. So great an authority on Indian affairs as Sir W. W. Hunter said, in an article in the Oontemporary Review, twelve years ago: "The uprising of the Indian intellect, the awakening of Indian thought and Indian aspirations are such as the world has not seen since the Revival of Learning in Europe."

If we search for the causes of this great change, we call to mind the fact that Great Britain has been powerfully influencing India, for upward of two hundred years, through her firm rule and manifold masterly administration. Western life and civilization, with their principles of justice and freedom and progress, have been poured into the midst of India's multitudinous population. The light of Western education has been shining, the vigor of Western intellect has been working in their midst, while science and commerce have been breaking down barriers and making stagnation no longer possible. Five great universities, at Calcutta, Born bay, Madras, Allahabad, and Lahore, with one hundred and forty-one affiliated colleges, and tens of thousands of schools all over the land, represent the educational forces which have been at w~rk, and have contributed so much to the awakening of India. But the cause above- all ..others which has helped to quicken the mind of India, to arouse the spirit of inquiry, and to cause dissatisfaction with the old conditions, is the work of Christian missions. This has been frankly acknowledged in the highest official circles.

The problem of reform may be regarded as threefold-viz., political, social, and religious.

The Indian National Congress, a purely native movement, organized eighteen years ago, represents and gives utterance to the political aspi-

rations of awakened India. It meets annually in one of the great cities of the land, and is composed of some five thousand educated native gentlemen, delegates from all parts of India, the vast majority of them being non-Ohristians. It discusses questions of state, and criticizes the government, and airs its views in English speech that would do credit to any assembly. While young India (and especially the conceited and discontented) may have much to say in this gathering which appears extravagant and foolish in its proposals and demands, yet the congress voices the opinions of many mature and enlightened minds. Some of the measures which they have proposed for the government's sanction and adoption seem reasonable and just. Among those which the government has already approved and granted are the following: That the natives shall be more largely represented in the legislative councils of the provinces of Madras, Bombay, Bengal, and the Northwest, and in the council of the viceroy; that municipalities and district boards shall have the privilege of electing their own representat.ives to the provincial legislative councils (hitherto they have been directly appointed by the governors of the provinces), and that the native members of these councils shall have the right to ask questions in council, as members of the British parliament do. The British government, while too cautious to grant at once all requests of the National Oongress, is yet so fair and just as to give due consideration to whatever appears right. A large degree of political privilege has already been granted, and will, without doubt, be increased as fast as the people are able to use it wisely. All district and taluk and municipal boards are composed chiefly of native men. In the provincial services 2,449 natives are employed in high judicial and administrative posts. To all offices below that of governor of a province natives are eligible. '1'here are native judges of the high court, and the Indian civil service, so long reserved exclusively for Englishmen, is now open to natives.

To show how highly the English raj is appreciated by the most enlightened men of the land, I may quote from an address recently delivered by a well-kuown political leader in Bengal (Habu Surendra Nath Banerji): "Our allcgiance to the British rule is based upon the highest considerations of practical expediency. As a representative of the edu_ cated community of Inllia, I may say that we regard the British rule in India as a dispensation of Di vrue Providence. We are anxious for the permanence of British rule in India, not only as a guarantee for stability and order,but because with it are bound up the best prospects of our political advancement. Mllrvelous as have been the industrial achievements of the Victorian era in India, they sink into insignificance when compared with the great moral trophies which distinguish that epoch. Under English influences the torpor of age

THE PROBLEM OF REFORM IN INDIA

has beeu dissipated; the pulsations of a new life have been communi- cated to the people; an inspiriting sense of public duty has been evolved; the spirit of curiosity has been stirred, aud a moral revolu- tion, the most momentous in our annals, culminating in the transfor- mation of national ideals and aspirations, has been brought about."

In addition to the Indian National Congress, the aims of which, as we have seen, are political, there is the Indian Social Conference, which also meets annually, and at the time of the congress, and which aims to bring about reforms in the social and domestic life of the people. It is composed of Hindu social reformers, who recognize the great Avils of this kind which exist, and are striving for the emanci· pation of their peoplc from tIle debasing influence and the bondage of these things. Among other things, they are asking the government to refuse to recognize child marriage as binding, and to remove by legis- lation the restrictions imposed by custom on the remarriage of Hindu widows. In the Madras Presidency alone there are over 87,000 widows between the ages of ten and fourteen, 16,270 from five to nine years old, and 3,600 under four years. To bring these social reforms to pass is not so simple a matter as one might suppose, because the illit- erate of the people, the vast, overwhelming majority of India's popula- tion, and all orthodox Hindu's, stand solid against all innovations.

They reverence the past, and hold sacred all customs which have come down from antiquity. They even regard it as impious t,o call i~ ques- tion either the wisdom or the rightness of any custom which has long held sway. And, moreover, child marriage and the enforced celibacy of widows are virtually requirements of the Hindu religion, and the British government is pledged, by the queen's proclamation of 1858, not to interfere with the religion of the people. Government can not, therefore, directly grant either of these requests, but it is indirectly doing what it can to meet the wishes of the enlightened men who form the Social Conference. The Hindu Widows' Remarriage Association is steadily promoting its objects and is seeking to cultivate a reform sen- timent, but meets with strenuous opposition from the orthodox and conservative Hindus.

Under the powerful search-light of Western civilization and educl1- tion many respectable educated Hindus are becoming ashamed of the great evils and glaring absurdities connected with their religion-e.g"

the utterly false and fabulous cosmogomy; the senseless superstitions, almost inconceivable in their absurdity; the consequent stagnation of the Indian intellect until aroused by Western education; the debasing influence of idolatry; the ignorance of woman; the cruel bondage im- posed by the caste system, than which nothing ever separated man from man more cruelly and completely; the shameless, indescribable abominations sanctioned, Bupported, and defended by orthodox Hin- dllism. .

Many of the thinking men of India see clearly what is coming; they know that Hinduism is gradually tottering, and must eventually fall unless they can succeed in buttressing it up. Not a few of them frankly acknowledge their conviction that Christianity is destined to supplant all other religions in that land and become the prevailing faith of the people. But they want to make as good a stand as they can and to uphold their ancestral faith as long as possible.

There is much religious unrest in India. He who has declared "I will shake all nations" (Haggai ii: 7) is shaking India. He who shook Baal and Moloch and Ashtoreth and Osiris and Zeus and Odin from their thrones, and brought them and their altars and worship down to dust and oblivion, is shaking Vishnu aud Siva and all the Hindu pantheon from their ancient seats, and they too will eventually become only a memory. Hinduism is doomed; it is a vanishing religion, and no power on earth can bold it up. But a religion wbich bas held sway for three thousand years, and embraces upward of two hundred millions of earth's inhabitants, will die hard and slowly, as the religion of ancient Greece did.

One of the earliest and most conspicuous movements in the line of religious reform in India ill recent times is the Brahmo Somaj (Divine SocietyJ. This, or, more accurately, a movement out of which this grew, was founded in 1830 by a learned and devout Hindu named Ram Mohun Roy. It originated in a desire to reform Hinduism, and to purge it from the two greatest evils which disfigure it-viz., idolatry and caste. He believed it possiblfl to combine Hinduism and Christianity, and the society which he founded was an attempt to do this. He died at Bristol in 1833, during a visit to England for the purpose of enlisting the sympathy and help of English people in his work of religious reform. A deep interest was awakened by his personality, his religious views, and his public addresses. After the death of this noted man a great schism occurred in the body, and there have since been other divisions.

The number of members of the Brahmo Somaj, never large, is, steadily decreasing. It is now not more than four thousand. This eclectic society may suit the tastes of a few learned liberal-minded Hindus, but it affords no haven of rest for the poor, sinful, sorrowladen maSSBS. Nor can any religion which has no Redeemer be a help to them. The Brahmo Somaj has been weighed in the balances and found wanting. It can never meet India's need. There are various other kindred movements, differing more or less in the tenets or practises of Hindnism, which they reject, and the elements of other religions which they adopt.

There is the Arya Somaj (Aryan Society), founded by a Brahmin named Dyanaud Sarasvati, born in 1825. This is a more popular move, ment than the Brahmo Somaj. Altho at present it has no frieuuiy

THE PROBLEM OF REFORM IN INDIA

feeling toward Ohristianity, chiefly because it is a foreign religion, yet it may prove to be one of the stages in the transition of India's people from Hinduism to Ohristianity. It numbers forty thousand members.

Then we may briefly mention the Ahdhe Somaj (Original Society) and the Prarthana Somaj (Prayer Society), etc. The central idea in all these is to reform Hinduism by freeing it from its most objectionable and manifestly bad features, in order that they may defend and retain it, and establish their position that India has no need of any foreign religion.

Another well-known effort in the same direction is the establishment recently of the great Hindu college at Benares, the aim of which is chiefly the cultivation of Sanscrit learning, in order to bring abon t the revival of Vedic Hinduism. A prominent feature in the reform movement is the attempt to resuscitate and promote the Vedanta philosophy, and thus furnish India with an all-sufficient religion of her own.

Theosophy is still another cult which has to be noticed when considering the problem of religious reform in India, tho the theosophy which we meet there at present is not indigenous but foreign. Its founders in India, some twenty or twenty-five years ago, were Oolonel Olcott, an urbane and shrewd American, and Madame Blavatsky, a Russian Spiritualist. She might be called the high priestess of the cult. The society in India has its headquarters at Adyar, a beau tiful suburb of Madras.

When we look at this wretched hybrid, the offspring of Western spiritualism on olle side and Eastern superstition and jugglery on the other, the thought of it affording any help to India's sinning, suffering, sorrowing millions is superlatively, unspeakably, supremely absurd.

The reform movements, except that of theosophy, have arisen among the Hindus; but the Mohammedans also Me waking up, and are beginning to adopt new things, and striving to infuse new life into their religion.

I have a curiosity entitled "The Prayer-Book for Muslims," published by the Mohammedan Tract and Book Society of the Punjab. That Mohammedans, the most bigoted, narrow-minded and intolerant of all religionists on the face of the earth, should adapt to the use of Islam tho Book of Common Prayer of the English Ohurch, and in the English language, too, instead of the sacred Arabic, is indeed a wonder.

And casnal references have recently come to my notice of still another movement-a new Mohammedan sect in northern India calltd "The New Ohuroh of Islam." But the movement is so recent that it is but little known as yet. It is, however, an indication of the present trend.

A survey of present religious conditions in India, with the agitations and attempts, experiments and expedients, and the widely prevailing unrest, leads us to two principal conclusions:

1. These things can never meet India's need. They may, for a time, open up interesting religious studies for the speculative, but they utterly fail to reach the people. And even if these new forms of religion were brought to the masses, they have for them no message that they need. No religion can meet India's need but one that brings a message of infinite mercy and inspires immortal hope; that reveals for submerged millions Divine compassion and help-limitless, available, free as the air. No religion can reach India's heart but one that comes with a solace as deep and tender as the love of God. No hand can bind up India's many wounds but the nail-pierced hand from Calvary.

2. India now presents one of the grandest opportunities for influencing the thought and molding the character of a great people. Now that the stagnation of ages is past, and unrest and inquiry are prevailing so widely, in the midst of the failure of so many experiments, and encouraged by so many indications that ., the fulness of the time" has come for India's speedy evangelization, an opportunity presents itself there worthy to enlist multitudes of the strongest characters and vastly multiplied resources.

.. THE AUSTRO-RUSSIAN REFORMS IN MACEDONIA BY JOHN HENRY HOUSE, D.D. American Board; Salanic.., Turkey The Balkan Peninsula, with all its troubles and pressing problems, seems to have been almost lost sight of in America in the presence of the all-absorbing interest arollsed by the great conflict going on in the Far East between Russia and Japan. The diplomats of Europe, however, whether desiring to do so or not, have not been permitted to lose sight of Macedonia, whose smoltlering fires may at any time break out into a conflagration at their very doors. 'l'hey, at least, are watching with deepest interest the attempt which is being made by Russia and Austria to introduce reforms into those provinces, and are doubtless hoping that the attempt may 00 crowned with at least a temporary success.

A simple historical statement of this reform effort, together with its present status and prospects, seems to be much needed.

In the latter part of the year 1902 the disturbances caused by revolution'iry bands in Macedonia had become so serious that the European powers began to agitate the question as to whether it were safe for them to longer neglect the questions which had for a long time been pressing upon them for a solution there, in consequence of the nonfulfilment of the Treaty of Berlin of 1878, which had virtually promised to the province an autonomous government.

The reports of the French consul at Salonica in 1902, on the sad conditions of the country, aronsed from apathy not only the French

THE AUSTRO-RUSSIAN REFORMS IN MACEDONIA

people, but also the French Ministry. A good deal of philosophical interest was also awakened in England. It looks now as tho France was ready to lead a movement for reform there. Russia, however, was not pleased that France should take the lead in a movement which might affect her claims upon this portion of the world, and immedi- ately began negotiations with Austria, with whom she is reputed to have an important agreement concerning Macedonia, of some five or six years' standing, as to their respective spheres of influence there. These negotiations ended in a specific agreement between the t,wo powers to propose conjointly to the Porte a scheme of reforms for the disturbed province which they tllOnght would be consistent with the pre:>ervation of the status quo, and yet bring about peace in the disturbed district. 'l'hey had set themselves a herculean task, and it was not until February, 1903, that the protocol for these reforms was presented to the Porte. This scheme contemplated the appointment of an inspector-general for the three vilayets of Salonica, Monastir, and U sku b; the reorganization, under European officers, of the police force (gendarmerie) ; the abolishing of the farming out of taxes, and committing their collection to the villagers themselves; the expenses of the civil administration of these provinces, together with those for public improvements, were to be the first charge against the revenues, and only the surplus was to be transmitted to the imperial treasury; the inspector-general was to be a Moslem, to be appointed by the sultan with the approval of the powers, and was to hold office for three years; the gendarmerie was to be recruited from all nationalities in the provinces without distinction as to religion, and proportionally to the numbers of each. 'These were the most important points of the scheme. '1'0 the surprise of everyone, the scheme was immediately approved by the sultan, and Hilmi Pasha was appointed inspector-general with the approval of the European powers.

This scheme was coldly received by the insurgents as lacking, to their minds, the essential element of reform-viz., the European guarantee. This, together with the half-hearted dilatory way in which the powers went about the matter of seeing that the provisions of the plan were put into operation, at last led the leaders of the insurrection to believe that the two powers were only trying to throw dust'tnto their eyes, and they finally gave up all hope and proceeded relentlessly with their rebellious campaign of 1903, which ended with the laying waste of scores of villages by the Turkish troops in their efforts to put down the numerous flying bands, and the rendering homeless of more than fifty thousand people, to say nothing of the large number of noncombatants, men, women, and children, who were killed, and the thousands from the border-lands who fled as refugees to Bulgaria.

n finally became evident to the powers that the scheme of 1903

had failed. Russia and Austria set to work again in the autumn of this same year to see what additions must be made to these basal principles, so as to make the scheme successful. Again the patience of the other powers interested was sorely tried by unaccountable delays in presenting the new scheme, but finally, on October 22, it was sent to the Porte. These additions were summed up under nine heads-viz. : 1. Two European assessors, one Russian and the other Austrian, were to be joined to and sit with the inspector-general as he wandered over the three vilayets.

2. The reorganization of the gendarmerie was to be effected under a foreign officer of the Turkish army, who was to be assisted by foreign officers of all the powers.

3. There was to be a change of territorial divisions to suit the various nationalities.

4. The reorganization of administrative and judicial institutions, so as to make them accessible to Christians.

5. A mixed commission equally divided between Turkish and Christian members to investigate political and other crimes committed during the disturbances. The Russian and Austrian consuls will take part in this.

6. The Turkish government is to be requested to set apart sums: (a) for repatriation of Christian inhabitants who have fled to Bulgaria or elsewhere; (b) for support of Christians who have lost their prop- ertyand homes; (c) for rebuilding houses, churches, and schools de- stroyed by the Turks. A commission to which Christian notables are to belong is to settle the distribution of these monies, and the consuls of the two powers are to watch over the application of this.

7. Repatriated Christian inhabitants are to be exempt from taxa- tion for one year. .

8. The Ottoman government to undertake again to put into oper- ation the project of reforms of February last.

9. Since most of the excesses have been perpetrated by the Ilaveks (second-class reserves) and Basl1i Bazouks, it is urgent that the former be dismissed, antI the use of Basha Bazouks be entirely forbidden.

Postscript: The two powers reserve the right to increase the per- sonnel of their consular representatives, and the right to demand ple- nary amnesty to those who have committed crimes not requiring the death penalty.

Altho this plan was presented to the Porte in October, and soon after accl!pted in principle by the Porte, the most provoking delays were permitted in the working out of the details. The assessors were easily agreed upon and appointed. They were, on the part of Russia, M. Demiric, and, on the part of Austria, M. Miiller, both experienced and able diplomats. There was much more difficulty in agreeing upon the nationality of the important foreign officer who, after being received into the 'l'urkish army with increased rank, was to command the gendarmerie. But at last this too was settled by the appointment of General de Georghis, a distinguished officer of the Italian army. A

1904J THE AUSTRO-RUSSIAN REFORMS IN MACEDONIA

good deal ofopposition was encountered in persuading the Porte to accept of him and give him the stipulated rank in the Turkish army.

Again everything was delayed by the needed elaboration of the scheme for the gendarmerie and the appointment of the other foreign officers with the delimitation of the spheres of each. The greatest difficulty arose in delimiting the respective spheres of Austria and Italy. It was finally agreed that the Austrian officer of gendarmes should be stationed at U sku b, the Italian at Monastir, the Russian at Salonica, the French at Serres, and the English at Drama.

It was not until Febrnary 29, 1904, after the patience of the other powers was pretty thoroughly exhausted, that Russia and Anstria were able to present to the Porte the detailed plan of the gendarmerie.

This produced an outbust of indignation at the Porte. The executive powers given to the foreign officers were said to be a violation of the sovereign rights of the sultan, and the Porte seemed inclined to reject it in toto. On March 5th, however, the two powers insisted upon its acceptance, but, to sooth the susceptibilities of the Porte, said that it was badly drawn up, and the Porte waited for explanations. It was finally agreed that it should be explained verbally by General de Georghis, and the document itself was committed to the foreign offi- cers for exegesis. This they accomplished in two sittings. The Porte in the meantime, on March 17th, sent a long note giving its objections to the scheme. On March 19th the two powers replied, brushing away the Turkish note and insisting on the acceptance of the so-called Miirzteg program in its entirety, warning the Porte of. the great re-.

sponsibility it would incur in rejecting the enclosed explanations.

The Porte now ceased its opposition to this point, but there were new delays which provoked much criticism in Europe, and the state of English opinion at this time is understood by the following extract from the London Times of March 26th. Speaking of the policy of Lord Lansdowne toward the sultan, it said: .

That policy, it is true, is not and can not be·acceptable to him, as it aims at real and effective reforms, and it means to have those reforms carried out. It is content for the present to see these reforms carried out by the Miirzteg program, but if that program breaks down it reserves to this country the right to substitute other and more drastic proposals of her own. It is very painful to Abdul Hamid, no doubt. but after all is not a scourging with Lord I.ansdowne's whips, which are plied with due regard to the powers of Europe, likely to prove less cruel than a scourging with radical scorpions wielded with all the reckless severity of outraged humanitarianism?

The last remark was aimed at any hope that the Porte might have of a change in the British Ministry.

Reluctant consent to the main points in the scheme were at last given, but the Porte seemed immovable on one point: it could not agree to there being as many as sixty foreign officers in the gendarmerie. Twenty-five it would allow, and no more. The powers seemed

inclined not to withdraw their demand of sixty or more, but to com- mence with the twenty-five allowed by the Porte.

Now, what has been accomplished so far by this reform movement? The assessors are at their work by the side of the patient and optimis- tic inspector-generlll, Hilmi Pasha. General de Georghis, commander of the gendarmerie, arrived in Salonica, his headquarters, on April 17th, and was received with all the honors of his rank, and seems to have set about his arduous task in good earnest. The other foreign officers are on the ground. Already some amelioration of the untoward conditions has been accomplished by· the assessors. The gendarmerie of various nationalities is being organized. It is also reported that the revolutionary committee are restraining the movements of their bands until such time as it may be shown whether or not the reforms are really effective in giving relief to the population of the district. It is reported also that more than four thousand of the refugees who fled to Bulgaria were returning to Macedonia, and a lesser number were returuing to the disturbed district of Adrianople. The consuls of the two powers, it is reported, were giving pen:onal attention to the repatriation of these returning refugees in Macedonia. What has been accomplished certainly should give us hope for an improvement in the disturbed condition of those provinces.

It ought to be admitted, however, that letters from persons well informed upon the ground are far from optimistic. The dilatory.way in which the scheme is put into operation exhausts the patience of all. The revolutionary bands are not satisfied; the 'l'urks are as little satisfied as anybody; misery, want, commercial depression, and uncertainty as to results are far from reassuring.. Then it is very easy to see the faults of the scheme. It is complicated amI clumsy in its general plan, indefinite in its statements, which may be differently interpreted by the Porte from what was intended by the powers. It way easily be hindered, if not rendered futile, by the intrigues of rival powers. That the scheme is distasteful to the Porte goes without saying, and it is to be expected that its influence will be exerted to make the scheme a failure. But the real question, after all, is whether a real European guarantee is obtained by the complicated machinery of the Miirzteg program? Notwithstanding all, there are many observers of this curious experiment who will hope for good results, and rejoice in any that are really attained. One point in favor of its success is the entente which has been attained between Bulgaria and Turkey, in which 'Turkey promises to carry out the reforms not only in Macedonia, but also in Thrace, the Adrianople district; and Bulgaria agrees to put a stop to raids of revolutionary bands from Bulgarian territory. If Bulgaria really cares to help on this scheme of reforms she can do much to make them a success, and it would really seem that she is making efforts toward this desirable end.

THE OUTLOOK FOR FEDERATION IN CHINA

THE OUTLOOK FOR FEDERATION IN CHINA BY REV. COURTNEY H. FENN, PEITAIHO, NORTH CHINA Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church Among the signs of the times, and possibly epoch-making in its importance, was the conference of two days and a half, held at Peitaiho, the North Ohina seaside resort. This conference met August 24-26, 1904, at the call of a committee of the Peking Missionary Association, to consider the taking of radical steps in the direction of Christian unity. It was the outcome of a discussion in the Peking association during the winter of 1902-03 following the presentation, by Dr. Thomas Oochrane, of the London Mission, of a paper on" Some Problems in Mission Work." A committee had been appointed by the association, representing all the Protestant missions in the city. This committee, after mature deliberation, and rather amazed at its own temerity, yet with a faith and a foresight greater than any member knew, had written to all Protestant missionaries in Ohina requesting answers to the following four questions: 1. Would you approve the preparation of a Union hymn-book? Would you be willing to abide by the decision of a majority on this point?

2. Would you approve of the adoption of a common designation for our churches and chapels; such, for example, as Yiesu Chiao Li Pai Tang (Jesus Church Worship Hall), for churches in which Christians worship, and Yiesu Chiao Fu Yiu Tang (Jesus Church Gospel HaU) for street chapels; and where further designation is needed, the use of local rather than foreign names?

3. Would "fou be willing to adopt common terms for "God" and "The Holy Spirit," as, for example, Shang Ti (Supreme Ruler) and Sheng Ling (Holy Spirit)? Would you be willing to abide by the decision of the majority on_this point?

4. Would you favor the federation of aU the Protestant churches in China, and the appointment of a representative committe to consider the question?

The first intention of the committee, to begin with North Ohina, was soon expanded to embrace the whole empirfl, and the circular letter met with a cordiality of response and a unanimity of sentiment beyond the wildest hopes of its originators. As an affirmative response of more than 90 per cent. to all questions seemed to insure a lurge measure of success for the movement" a conference was called to meet at Peitaiho for further discussion, and the initial steps toward the formation of a representative committee.

This conference chose.as its chairman the chairman of the Peking committee, Doctor Cochrane, and as secretaries Revs. C. H. Felln hnd J. B. St. John. The chairman presented a voluminous digest of correspondence from all parts of the empire, and urged the thorough discussion of its propositions without controversial debate on the old bone of contention, the" term questioll," recommending the forma-

tion of a large representative committee to carry to a successful issue the work already begun.

The first question, that of a Union hymn-book, was introduced by the Rev. W. S. Ament, D.D., who declared" federation" the watchword of the twentieth century in Ohristian work as well as in other things. Various hymn-books had struck root in different localities for various reasons, not necessarily because of the inherent superrority of one or another. The result is most unfortunate, it being extremely trying to attend church, perhaps in another mission in one's own town, and be unable to join in hymns of praise because while set to familiar tunes, they are different translations than those in one's own book. The chief difficulties in the way of uniformity are, first, the different dialects, in some of which either a mandarin or wen-li (the literary style) book would be almost useless. Even there, however, a book in the colloquial corresponding in contents to the Union book would afford a possible solntion. Second, the question of literary style, some fearing the wen-li, others desiring it and it alone. A combination of the two styles is quite possible. 'Third, the stifling of hymn production by limiting the number of hymns to be included. On the contrary, the production of good hymns would be stimulated by the hope 1)1 larger use. Fourth, denominational differences. If necessary, these can find expression in a denominational appendix, as in America. Fifth, the" term question"-i.e., the long, vexed question as to the most appropriate Ohinese equivalents for" God" and "'l'he Holy Spirit." This can be removed either hy adopting the compromise terms suggested or by using all the various terms in vogue.

Dr. Oochrane reported having sent copies of the letters of inquiry to 480 missionaries in North Ohina, of whom 314 sent replies, Z!JS de- cidedly in favor of the Union hymn-book, io doubtful, and only 6 opposed. The question afl to the literary style preferred not having been definitely asked, but 44 stated their preference, of whom 36 desired chiefly mandarin. From central, western, and southern China 351 replies were received, of which 295 were in favor and 23 doubtful, not a few eVen where a " colloquial" was in common use, stating that a mandarin book would find a large use. A strong letter of approval from the English Baptist Mission in Shantung was read.

Not a little discussion was aroused over the question of literary style, the sinologues strongly urging the use of wen-li throughout, as the only style adapted to poetical expression, and, if simple, readily intelligible to all; while those whose work has lain largely among the uneducated, or with women and children, pressed the claims of that la:,ge majority of the native church to whom they find wen-Ii an unknown tongue, appealing, as it does, to the eye rather than to the ear. The following resolution was unanimously adopted: Resolved, That it is the opinion of this conference that a Union

THE OUTLOOK FOR FEDERATION IN CHINA

hymn-book for all China should be prepared, to comprise approved hymns both in wen-li and mandarin; the wen-li, for the most part, to be simple and perspicuous; the mandarin, for the most part, to be pure and dignified, but to include a considerable number of hymns suitable for use among the uneducated.

The Rev. John Wherry, D.D., introduced the discussion of the second question, saying that the committee's correspondence had evinced practical unanimity of opinion as to the desirability of adopting uniform designations for ehurches and chapels; hut also great divergence of opinion as to the best designations to adopt. While this matter is, perhaps, less important than the others, yet uniformity of practise would do much to convince the Chinese of the unity and power of the Protestant Christian Church.

Dr. Cochrane presented a resume of the correspondence on this point, showing that, in North China, 96 per cent. of the missionaries are in favor of uniform names; in the rest of China, abollt 94 per cent. Many expressed a desire to omit the names" Jesus" and" Christ" from these designations, lest these sacred names come to be used too lightly, while others wished to use the latter, but not the former, as conforming to gelteral usage in other lands. l'he general discussion which followed developed, as the root of many differences of opinion, the need of a uniform designation for the Protestant Church itself, and the following resolution was adopted; Resolved, That it is the opinion of this conference that uniform designations for chapels and churches should be adopted by the Protestant Church in China; for the former preferably Fu Yin T'ang (Gospel Hall), and for the latter preferably Li Pai T'ang (Worship Hall); and that we recommend also to the committee which may hereafter be appointed the careful consideration of an appropriate distinctive designation for the Protestant Church.

The discussion of the third question was opened by the Rev. H. H. Lowry, D.D., who said that the reorganization consequent upon the upheaval of 1900 had afforded a manifest opportunity for closer cooperation among the missions working in China. The North China Tract Society, therefore, had attempted the practical solution of the vexed "term question" by the revolutionary measure of printing its books and tracts only with the compromise terms. This is a question which will never be settled by discussion, but may be settled by compromise on the part of the new generation of missionaries, to whom the question does not appear a vital matter of conscience aR it did to the last generation, and with. whom the question of cooperation has assumed larger importance. About 92 per cent. of the missionaries in North Ohina 8ppe8ring to be read? for the compromise, discllssion would seem to be no longer in order. It is not held that these terms and these only fitly translate the ideas" God" and" The Holy Spirit," but that they are, doubtless, the only terms on which the Church can unite at the present time.

The chairman reported that 288 out of 314 North China responses were in the affirmative, while only 12 were distinctly in the negative. From other parts of China, 273 gave favorable response, 36 unfavorable, while 48 were doubtful or made no reply, indicating, for all China, nearly 85 per cent. in favor of the compromise-surely a " working majority." The discussion which followed was one of the most interesting of the conference, consisting largely of a most c0raii>1 surrender on the part of everyone present who had previously expressed reluctance to accept the compromise. As Drs. Sheffield and Stanley and others gave their allegiance to the movement, the applause was resounding, and the doxology was sung with fervor after the unanimons adoption of the following resolution: Resolved, That it is the opinion of this conference that the time has come to unite in the use of Shang Ti and Sheng Ling as the terms to designate" God" and" The Holy Spirit" in the Bible and other literature, Shang Ti, however, to be the definite designation of the Supreme Being, while Shen is used as the generic term for God, all missionaries to be left free to employ such terms as they see fit in preaching.

'l'he discussion of the fourth question was opened by the Rev. John Wherry, D.D., who said that the committee had made its suggestions most timidly, fearing the charge of presumption, and with no thought or securing such a degree of unanimity in response to its inqumes. This was particularly true of the fourth question. Yet why should the conception of Protestant Christianity presenting a united front be regarded as visionary? Who would think of dividing an already united Church on the basis of the differences in doctrine' and polity which now hold the Protestant bodies apart? Can we believe these multitudious divisions of real advantage? The native church finds it hard to understand them; haye we a right to force the.m upon it? 'fhe fact that we are able to agree upon the division of the field is evidence that we do not really regard our differences as vital. The failure to cure a curable schism is as wrong as the creation of a schism.

The chairman's exhibit of responses showed 305 yeas, 6 nays, 3 no answer, from North China; 317 yeas, 17 nays, 17 indefinite, from the rest of China, being 97 per cent. and 90 per cent., respectively, in favor of federation. The correspondence showed some degree of uncertain ty as to the meaning of the" federation" proposed, and a very large per centage went beyond the suggestion of the circular, and declared their readiness to proceed at once to the organization ofa Union Protestant Chinese Church, some of the Episcopal and Baptist replies, however, indicating the presence of an" irreducible minimum" in their thoughts of union. A long and interesting discussion followed, resulting in the adoption of the following resolutions: Resolved, In view of the almost complete unanimity of sentiment

THE OUTLOOK FOR FEDERATION IN CHINA

manifested in the correspondence presented to this conference, that it is the opinion of the conference that the formation of a Federation of Protestant Churches in China is both feasible and greatly to be desired. We are confident that it will at least secure the organization of such a representative council as will enable the churches to put in execution such measures of comity and cooperation as will naturally lead to greater unity.

Resolved, That for the consideration of this and the previous resolutions of this conference, and to formulate plans for the consummation of the end in view, .we appoint the Peking Committee on Union as a committee of this conference, with instructions to secure the formation of a general committee by requesting each mission in China to appoint a representative; the completed committee to deal, as a whole or by suhcommittees, and in conference with leaders in the native church, with all questions which have been considered by the conference.

An enthnsiastic vote of thanks to the Peking Committee on Union was passed, this committee having done a vast amount of hard work, and having, with rare foresight, or rare faith, opened the way for deliverance from a question which has given rise to days and volumes of acrimonious discussion, and for an advance toward unity, which had hardly been anticipated during this generation. The chairman, a lay- man, has been indefatigible in labors, bold in initiative, fertile in resources.

There were some members of the conference who thought that the movement should be confined for the present to North China, lest the committee to be formed prove unwieldly; but the general response from all parts of the empire, and the fact that West China has already accomplished much in this direction, determined the conference to include all China in its plans. 'rhe spirit of the conference was thoroughly and delightfully Christian, loving concession and mutual conciliation being the order of the day from beginning to end. It is the Lord's work, and marvelous in our eyes.

MARVELOUS PRESERVATIONS OF MISSIONARIES BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD; OHIO Author of " Fuel for Missionary Fires," " Holding the Ropes, " etc.

It is a notable fact that tho missionaries, especially those in Jndia and Africa, are constantly exposed to danger by reason of wild beasts and venomous reptiles, there is not, so far as the writer has been able to discover, a single case on record of a missionary who has met death in this way. The peculiar promises made to the Seventy (in Luke x: 19) and to the disciples (in Mark xvi: 18) seem to have been wonderfully fulfilled.

This is the more remarkable in view of the fact that great numbers of persons lose their lives from such causes every year. In India alone, during the year 1900, no less than 3,444 persons were killed by tigers and other beasts of prey, and the mortality from snake bites reached

the enormous number of 25,837. Yet, thanks be to God, no mission- ary's name was found in either list.

The number of deaths resulting from similar causE'S in Africa, tho not tabulated, as in India, is known to be very large. Snakes are a constant menace to safety, and lions, hyenas, and leopards prowl around continuously, seeking human prey. Owing to the depredations of lions there was a reign of terror for months during the construction of the Mombasa-Lake Victoria Railway. It was impossible to provide adequate protection for the workmen, and scores of natives and some white men were carried off, many of them being boldly snatched from open cars standing on the tracks. During this period many mission- aries passed over the route, going to and from their stations in East Central Africa, yet not one of them was harmed.

The following instances of remarkable deliverance from danger, some of which are as lJIanifestly due to Divine interposition as any recorded in the Bible, may serve to strengthen the faith of the indi- vidual Christian, and can be used in missionary programs, especially those designed for boys.

Wrestling with a Leopard in South Africa The story of John Henry Schmidt, a Moravian missionar~T, and hi~ experience with a leopard in South Africa, reminds one forcibly of David and his encounter with the lion and the bear.

In 1808 Schmidt was sent with a brother missionary to establish a new station among the Hottentots at Groenekloof, about forty miles from Cape Town. Here he had a thrilling experience. In August, 1811, the flocks of the station were constantly ravaged by hyenas, and Schmidt started out with a party of natives to rid the place of the marauders. Early in the hunt one hyena was wounded, but it escaped in the bush and could not be found. After long and fruitless effort the chase was about to be abandoned, when suddenly a great shout arose from the lookers-on. Thinking the wounded beast had been at last discovered, Schmidt left his horse in charge of a native and started on foot for the spot. What was his dismay to find that the dogs had started, not the hyena, but a leopard! 'rerrified beyond measure, the Hottentots all fled save one, a man named Philip. Instantly the infuriated beast sprang upon the native, pinning him to the ground in such a way that Schmidt dared not shoot at the beast for fear of killing the man. His efforts to aid the poor fellow, however, soon drew the leopard's attention to himself, and, leaving its first victim, it turned upon the missionary, attacking him at snch close quarters that he could not use his gun. Then began a wrestle for life or death that seemingly could have but one ending.

With uplifted arm, Schmidt succeeded in warding off the first blow, but the ferocious creature snapped its jaws around his elbow,

MARVELOUS PRESERVATIONS OF MISSIONARIES

and with its paws tore the clothing from his breast. Notwithstand- ing this, the missionary managed to clutch its throat with one hand and grasp its forepaw with the other. Then, as in the days of Sam- son, "the Spirit of the Lord came mig h til y upon him," and with more than human strength he threw the huge beast to the ground and planted his knee on its breastl Philip could render no aid, so severely was he wounded,bu t the cries of the two men soon brought assistance. OIlC of the natives, pointin g his gun under Schmidt's arm, shot the leopard through the heart, and ended the fearful struggle.

Terribly lacerated and suffering exquisite pain, Schmidt was removed to DR. AND MRS. JOHN SCUDDER his home. A raging fever at once set in, and for a time his life was despaired of. Eventually, how- ever, both he and Philip recovered entirely from their wounds.

Mrs. Scudder in the Tiger's Lair The wife of Dr. John Scudder, the pioneer medical missionary to India from America, once passed a night of peril in a tiger jungle that greatly strengthened her faith in God and proved the power of Divine protection.

While undertaking an important journey across h.dia, Dr. Scudder contracted jungle fever, and became so ill that his life was despaired of. When Mrs. SClidd er learned of his condition she decided to go to him at once, notwithstanding the fact that the journey was a difficult and dangerous one. A tent having been loaned her by a friend and provisions prepared, bearers were engaged, and she started without delay, accompanied only by her little son. In her anxiety to reach her hu sband before death ensued, she determined to travel by night as well as by day. This greatly enhanced the danger, as much of the way led through dense jungles infested by wild beasts which, as a rule, keep under cover during the daytime, but come out at night to seek their prey.

All went well until one night, in the worst part of the jungle, the bearers became so terrified at the roaring of tigers and other wild animals that they ran away and left the missionary alone with her little child. With none to protect her save the God of Daniel, she spent the dark hours of that long and lonely night in prayer, pleading again and again the precious promises recorded in the Word. Ever and anon she heard not only the tramp of elephants that could crush out her life in an instant) but also the low, menacing growls of tigers as they prowled around her tent. "All night long;' says her biographer, "they seemeu to be circling round that little spot, but-ah! wonderful 'but'- God held t!torn back. There was an inner circle. (The angel of the J..;ord encampeth round about them that fear Him, and delivereth them.'"

Perilous as her position was, no harm whatever came either to her or to her child. Next morning the journey was resumed, and when at length she reached her destination it was to find the crisis passed and Dr. Scudder out of danger.

Livingstone a.nd the Lion The most famous of all missionary encounters with wild animals was that of Livingstone and the lion, which well-nigh cost his life. As it was, his afm was permanently injured. A false joint, resulting from the crunching of the bone, seriously inconvenienced him during the thirty years of arduous toil that followed. It rendered an important service, however, after his death, by furnishing a conclusive means of identifying his body when it was brought to England by his followers in 1874.

In 1843, two years after his arrival in Africa, Livingstone opened a new station at Mabotsa, a place infested with lions. Not long after nine sheep were killed on a small hill opposite Livingstone's house. Greatly exasperated, the people started out to kill the lions, and, hoping to inspire them with courage, Livingstone went with them. After a time, finding his assistance not needed, he started home, bu t in passing around the hill, discovered a lion sitting on a piece of rock behind a small bush. Taking deliberate aim, he fired both barrels into the bush, wounding the lion, but not killing it. What transpired as he proceeded to reload can best be told in his own words, as recorded in "Missionary Travels": When in the act of. ramming down the bullets, I heard a shout. Starting, and looking half round, I saw the lion just in the act of springingupon me. I was upon a little height; he caught my shoulder as he sprang, and we both came to the ground below together. Growling horribly close to my ear, he shook me as a terrier dog does a rat. The shock produced a stupor similar to that which seems to be felt by a mouse after the first shake of the cat. It caused a sort of dreaminess, in which there WM no sense of pain nor feeHng of terror, tho quite conscious of all that

MARVELOUS PRESERVATIONS OF MISSIONARIE"l

was happenillg. This pecuJlai' state is probably produced in all animals killed by the carnivora, and if so is a merciful provision by our benevolent Creator for lessening the pain of death. Turning round to relieve myself of the weight, as he had one paw on the back of my head, I saw his eyes directed to Mebalwe [a native assistant), who was trying to shoot him at a distance of ten or fifteen yards. His gun, a flint one, missed fire in both barrels; the lion immediately left me, and, attacking Mebalwe, bit his thigh. Another man, whose life I had saved after he had been tossed by a buffalo, attempted to spear the lion while he was biting Mebalwe. He left Mebalwe and caught this man by the shoulder-, but at that moment the bullets he had received took effect, and he fell down dead. The whole was the work of a few moments, and must have been his paroxysms of dying rage. In order to take the charm out of him, the Bakatla on the following day made a huge bonfire over the carcass, which was declared to be that of the largest lion they bad ever seon. Besides crunching the bone into splinters, he left eleven teeth wounds on the upper part of my arm.

Face to Face with an Infuriated Elephant Dr. Robert H. Nassau, the veteran Presbyterian mIssIonary to Africa, who for more than forty years has rendered invaluable service in the Gaboon and Corisco region, relates the following story of anal"

row escape from an infuriated elephant.

One day word was brought to the village _that a herd of elephants -ten in number-were feeding in a grove about half a mile distant.

As elephant's flesh is greatly prized for food, the wildest excitement at once prevailed, and hundreds of men, women, and children were soon on their way to the spot. On their arrival, in accordance wi,11 African custom, they proceeueu with all possible haste to build 11 fence around the grove to prevent the elephants escaping. Sap- rlings were cut and stuck in the gron nd at in tervals, and strong, tough vines tied from tree to tree.

In an incredibly short time the fence was complete, and the un- suspecting elephants prisoners within.

The witch-doctors. were then consulted concerning a propitious time to begin the killing, and prayers were offered to the spirits to assist in the work. When the RflBERT HAMILL NASSAU time set arrived the chief llI'ged Dr. Nassau to go with the people, his assistance being invaluable, not only on account of his skill as a marksman, but because 'his rifle was.

new and trusty while theirs were old and unreliable. This the doctor readily consented to do, knowing that any help he gave them would increase his influence over them, and give him added power for good. Arriving on the scene, he found that four elephants had already been killed, and one had broken through the fence and escaped, leaving five still alive within the enclosure. Foul' of these were quickly despatched, but the remaining one took refuge in the bush and was completely hidden from view. So eager were the people for food that the exciternent became intense, and they could scarcely restrain themselves. Dr. Nassau, therefore, decided to go inside the fence and complete the slaughter, in order that the feasting might begin at once.

At first the chief demurred on account of the danger, but Dr. Nassau felt no fear, and finally, accompanied by the chief and seven of his most skilful hunters, entered the enclosure. The elephant was found standing in a thicket about three hundred feet away, and, kneeling on one kne~ to get good aim, the entire party fired at once. When the smoke cleared away Dr. Nassau made a most terrifying discovery. Instead of lying on its side dead in the thicket, the infuriated elephant was coming directly toward him. Its gait was so rapid and the distance so short that it was useless to run, and death seemed inevitable. For two seconds he stood face to face with death, all the events of his past life going through his mind like a flash. "I am going to die," he thought, "but it won't hurt much. He will simply put his probosis around my waist, lift me up, and then tramp on me; that's all. But what will my friends in America think? I came to Africa to preach the Gospel, and here I am losing my life at an elephant hunt."

But God mercifully interposed to save his servant from death. Suddenly remembering that an elephant can not see well out of tIllcorner of its eye, Dr. Nassau lifted his hear~ to God in prayer, and jumped aside just in time. The momentum of the huge beast carried it past its victim, and suddenly discovering the chief and his huntel ~ running toward the gate, it started after them. Seeing it coming, the'.'" all turned and fired their guns directly in its face. Blinded by tb(' powder, it sank down on its haunches, when the crowd outside rushed in and thrust spears into its side until it fell over dead.

Hannington's Lion Story Few missionaries have been more continuously exposed to danger from wild beasts and poisonous reptiles than James Hannington, the martyr bishop of Uganda. An utter stranger to fear, at times his courage almost verged on rashness; yet he was marvelously kept from harm.

Once while crawling on all fours through a jungle so dense that t,he only path was a track made by hyenas and smaller game, he dis.-

MARVELOUS PRESERVATIONS OF MISSIONARIES

covered a deadly puff-adder just ahead of him. It was a narrow escape; had he touched it the result would probably have been fatal. On another occasion, when so ill that he had to be carried in a hammock, a green snake fully Eight feet long suddenly darted out of the grass and disputed his progress. The terrified bearers were about to drop the hammock and run, when Hannington leaped out and demanded his gun. He was too weak to use it, but one of the men advanced toward the snake with a stick, when, strange to say, it retreated and crawled into a hole. While in a canoe on Lake Victoria Nyanza he was chased by three hYl'popotami, which are more dreaded by Africans than lions or snakes, but fortunately was able to outdistance them. One rainy night, shortly after, while asleep on shore with an umbrella over his head, he was suddenly awakened by the tremendous roar of a hippopotamus close by. He was alone and without means of defense, but the huge creature merely paused a moment, and then, "bellowing out his surprise," turned and ran off to the lake. Lions, however, were his most frequent foes, and many were the dangerous encounters he had with them. The most famous of these, so incredible that some have declared it "not a lion story but a lying story," is told in his own inimitable style in his " Illustrated Letters to the Youngsters at Home": Vhile hunting for insects in a short mimosa tangle up to the knees, I disturbed a strange-looking animal about the size of a sheep. I took my gun and shot it dead-yes, quite dead. Away tore my boy as fast as his legs would carry him, terrified beyond measure at what I had done! What, indeed? I had killed the cub of a lioness! Terror was written on every feature of the lad, and his fear for the moment communicated itself to me. I turned to flee, and had gone a few paces, when I heard a savage growl, and a tremendous lioness bounded straight for me.

In spite of the loaded gun in my hand, it seemed to me that I was lost. I began to realize that I was in a dangerous situation, for a lioness robbed of her whelp is not the most gentle creature to deal with. I retreated hastily. No; I will out with it in plain language-I ran five or six steps; every step she gained on me, and the growls grew fiercer and louder. Did I say she gained? They gained, for the lion was close behind her, and both were making straight for me. Will they pause at the dead cub? No; they take no notice of it; they come at me. What is to be done?

It now struck me that retreat was altogether wrong. Like a cat with a mouse, it induced them to follow. Escape in this manner was impossible. I halted, made a full stop, and turned sharply on them. This new policy on Illy part caused them to check instantly. They now stood lashing their tails and growling, and displaying unfeigned wrath, but a few paces from me. They were a right royal pair, of a variety noted for its fierceness, the knowledge of which by no means made my situation more pleas[lnt. There we stood, both parties feeling that there was no direct solution to the matter in hand. I C[ln not tell you wha,t passed through their minds, but they evidently thought it was unilafe to advance upon

this strange being, the like of which they had never seen before. I can not tell yon, either, how long we stood face to face. Minutes seemed hours, but perhaps the minutes were only seconds; but this I know, that my boy was out of hearing when the drama was concluded.

And this is how it ended. After an interval I decided not to fire, but to try what a little noise would do.

So I snddenly threw up my arms in the air, set up a yell. and danced and shouted like a madman. Do you know, the lions were so aston- ished to see your sober old uncle acting in such a strange way that they both bounded into the bushes as tho they had been shot, and I saw them no more! As the coast was now clear, I thought I might as well secure my prize-a real little beauty. So I seized it by its hind legs and dragged it as quickly as I could along the ground. When I had gone what I deemed a sufficient distance, I took it up and swung it over my back, and beat a hasty retreat, keeping a sharp eye open in case the parents should lay claim WILLIS R. HOTCHKISS to the body, for I should not have been dishonest enough not to let them have it had they really came to ask for it. . . . The arrival of the cub in camp caused a tremendous sensation among the natives; dozens of men came to see it, nor would they believe, until they had seen the skin, that I had dared to kill a "child of the lioness," it being more dangerous than killing a lion itself.

Between Lions and Rhinoceri D'uring the four years of pioneer service in Africa, Willis R. Hotchkiss, the consecrated and courageous young missionary now connected with the Friends' Africa, Industrial Mission, hadmanyd angerous encounters with wild beasts. He records no less than nine occasions on which he was in great peril~twice from snakes, three times from lions, three times from rhinoceri, and once from lions and rhinoceri together. No olle who has had the privilege of hearing him relate these thrilling experiences can doubt the reality of the Divine Presence, or believe that the day of miracles is fully past. One of his most remarkable deliverances is told in his book, "Sketches from the Dark Continent," as follows: One morning we were crossing a ravine, when we discovered five lions on a rocky prominence jutting out from the hillside, about two hundred and fifty yards to our left. On the crest of the ridge was a clump of trees which would afford us safety, but to reach them we had to pass in full view of the lions. As we started up they began to pace llP and

MARVELOUS PRESERVATIONS OF MISSIONARIES

down on their rocky platform, and lash the ground with their tails in a manner that boded ill to us. 'Ve did not dare to take our eyes off them for an instant. At length, to our relief, the lioness, taking her three full-grown cubs, disappeared from view. She was the dangerous factor, and I now dared to turn to see how near we were to t,he rocks. Judge my amazement when I saw the way blocked by two huge rhinoceri, which had evidently come up in the meantime, and, being short-sighted animalR, had not seen us.

There was nothing to do but turn back. I had just broken the intelligence to my companion when fL blood-curdling roar fairly liftecl us from our feet, and we turned to see the lioness dash down the rocks and come bounding toward us! 'Vith every leap she emitted a roar of defiance that made the rocks vibrate. Just for an instant we forgot ourselves and started to run, but seeing the folly of it, kneeled down and began to fire at her. But she was an uncertain target, and only one bullet struck her, wounding her slightly. All my ammunition was soon gone. Then, with empty rifle in one hand and hunting-knife in the other, 1 lifted np that mightiest of all weapons-prayer 110 God; not a nicely formulated prayer, just the wordless expression of a desperate need. But it was enough. The infuriated beast had gotten within seventy yards when without apparent cause-but God-she suddenly turned at right angles and dashed away. The day of miracles past? Never! So long as the God of mirfLcles lives and reigns, so long will he manifest His power to deliver His own in peril. What became of the rhinoceri? Frightened by the charging lionESS or the reports of our rifles, they had run away, and when we turned to look for them, they were nowhere to be seen.

Some Added Incidents Instances such as the foregoing could be multiplied almost indefi- nitely. During more than fifty years' service among the Indians of North America, David Zeisberger encountered hundreds of rattle- snakes. They strnck at his limbs as he journeyed through the forests, and coiled themselves under his pillow at night, yet he never received the slightest injury from them. John Heckewelder, one of Zeisberger's assistants, in recounting the special providences of God in his behalf, says: "Four times I have met panthers, twice when I was quite alorie, wbicb, however, after stopping and sitting down opposite to me for a short time, rose again without attacking me, and slunk off to the forest. At another time I killed, in my encampment at Cuya- hoga, in or.e day, with the assistance of the Indians, six rattlesnakes."

Gertrude Egede, while in Greenland, was terrified by the advent of a huge polar bear that suddenly broke into the house. With rare pres- ence of mind she dashed a kettle of boiling gruel into its face, when it retreated with a cry of pain, and left her in peace and safety. Hannah Marshman, writing from India in 1805, tells of treading on a snake which twined itself around her limb. It gave her heel a "hard smack,"

but she shook it off and felt no harm. Dr. George L. Mackay, in "From Far Formosa," speaks of no less than six occasions on which his life was in danger from poisonous serpents, and Dr. Jacob Cham- berlain, the veteran missionary of Madanapalle, in his two volumes, " The Cobra's Den" and" In the Tiger Jungle," relates some fascina- ting stories of thrilling escapes from snakes and tigers.

ARE MISSIONS A FAILURE IN INDIA* THE IMPRESSION OF ONE VISITING INDIA FOR THE FIFTH TIME BY LORD RADSTOCK I am amazed at the great changes which are silently but surely going on in this wonderful empire. Ill-informed people are in the habit of saying that mission work has been a failure. The last census, which show(d a growth in the number of Christians to the extent of 25 to 30 per cent., and in some places of 50 per cent. in the decade, would be an answer to this. But any thoughtful observer will see movements on a gigantic scale, which are clearly to be traced to the indirect effect of Christian teaching.

Let Ipe give examples from what has taken place here in the last few weeks. A boys' refuge to be conducted on thoroughly Christian lines was opened by the lieutenant-governor. His audience consisted of two hundred Europeans, Eurasians, and some five hundred to six hundred Hindus, yet when he spoke of his own faith in Chris]; and of the blessing he had had from early Christian training, he was warmly applauded by Hindus as well as Christians. A few days later a testimonial was being given to Mr. K. C. Banerji, a Brahman of high birth, but who forty years ago became a Christian, and had been one of the most able and foremost leaders of Christian work. He had been recently appointed Registrar of the University by the Senate, of whom the very large majority are Hindus, and the testimonial was subscribed for largely by Hindu mem bel'S of the university. A most orthodox Hindu, ex-Judge Banerji, was in the chair and presented the testimonial. In acknowledging the pres entation, Mr. C. K. Banerji said that whatever success he had in life he owed it all to Christianity. This speech was loudly applauded by the highly respected Hindu chairman. A week ago a lecture was given on the Bible to some one hundred and fifty native gentlemen (non-Christians). At the close of the meeting a Brahman professor of the Presidency College gave a most beautiful tribute to the Bible as the source not merely of enlightenment, but of peace and comfort, more especially as it revealed the character of Jesus. He was followed by an orthodox Hindu editor who spoke of the benefits conferred by British rule, hut said the greatest benefit was the introduction of the Bible.

Another remarkahle witness is coming on the scene-Swami Dharmanandg, one of the most remarkable Hindu ascetics in Bengal. He had a large number of disciples from among the highest classes, including magistrates, lawyers, and judges. Seventeen years ago he heard in an address by an Englishman in Delhi the inspired words: "I am the true vine," and it seemed to give him a faint glimmer of a communicated life. He learned Hebrew and Greek in order to read the Bible in the original, he learned Arabic to read the Koran, has traveled in Europe, spent a long time in Rome, went to Armenia, Constantinople, and from thence to Mecca, China, Japan. After seventeen years' study of Buddhism, Mohammedanism, and Christianity, he has now avowed his faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, and has written a bo,ok to show that our Lord Jesus Christ is the Savior and Messiah, the only Redeemer for now and all ages. He expressed to me his opinion that India owed her civilization and her education to the missionaries.

• Condensed from the London Times.

ARE MISSIONS A FAILURE IN INDIA

Such a testimony from a man of such high birth that Brahmans take a low place before him, and who has in an amulet the dust of the two hundred and thirty holy places of India to which he has been a pilgrim, can not fail to awaken a yet deeper inquiry among the two hundred millions of Hindus in India, and is an evidence of how profound is the impression of the truth of the Christian faith made by the present con- dition of Christianity in India. It is also deeply interesting to see the indirect effect of the Bible on Hinduism, and the very marked return to Monotheism and to the recognition of moral obligations as more important than observance of ritual, which is seen in many leaders of thought. It is quite common to hear Hinduism defended on the ground that its earlier monotheistic teaching is like Christianity.

In the first fortnight of my time in India I had the opportunity of speaking to about three thousand students, who listened with an interest which, I think, would not have been found in an equal number of English undergraduates. At a recent conference of missionaries from all parts of Bengal there were reports indicating not only a dying out of prejudice and a growing appreciation of the reality of the Gospel Message, but a marked increase of the number of baptisms. 'I'here is a general and growing feeling that there are multitudes who are convinced of the truth of the Gospel, but who are waiting for a leader, in order to break the family traditions which have held them in bondage fQr so many centuries.

Nor is this remarkable movement interesting merely from a religious point of view; it is closely connected with the underlying spirit which alone will make our rule of India, which can only be at the bottom a moral one, acceptable to the masses whom we are rightly or wrongly instructing in political history and in whom we are inculcating the desirability of representative institutions. R.ace hatreds are ever ready to be evoked by any small accident, while religious fervor can arouse the wildest fanaticism among the scores of millions whuse life is molded by their conceptions-alas! so terribly distorted-of the infinite.

But when the spirit of Jesus the Lamb of God reveals Him to them and forms the Christ-life in them, the spirit of love and peace reignsinstead of a struggle for personal advantage and political power. The enmity fades away. I have just seen a striking proof of this. Yesterday the town hall was filled with a stormy meeting discussing some administrative changes in Bengal. To-day we had one thousand eight hundred Christians-English, Eurasians, Bengalis-from the lieutenant-governor to the humblest native Christians, all united in a praise meeting, where the same hymns were sung in English and Bengali, and all joined in the Lord's Prayer and silent worship, closing with the hymn, "All hail the power of Jesus' name." In a prominent place was a Swami, whose nickname had been" Hater of Christ," and who was the editor of a paper called the Anti-Christian, but who came there to " own Jesus aR his Lord and R.edeemer." Race distinctions and denominational diversity of method were all forgotten and merged as they sat under the banner" Y e are all one in Christ."

If our empire is to remain, Christian ideals must be the fundamental principle of our policy and administration. All educated natives recognize our Lord as the ideal man, and those who are known to be followers of Him command their respect and confidence.

But those who bear the name of Christ yet live in a way unworthy

of that name not only bring reproach on their professed faith, but are looked on with critical, if not suspicious, eyes.

It can not be too often enforced on those who rule at home that, as our rule can only be a moral one, it is of unspeakable importance that not only our legislation should be governed by Christian ethics, which all educated India accepts as the standard of conduct, but that those who administer government, even in subordinate positions, should be seen in their administration and lives to be guided by the loftiest ideal. 'Vherever they fail the natives instinctively see the failure as a weakness, and consequently, instead of being willingly led by a' superior intelligence, only yield to a superior force, which at heart they do not venerate, which they will resist, and from which, when occasion arises, if possible, they will liberate themselves. It need hardly be pointed out that the growth of non-Christian education creates a craving for increased political power, while it utterly fails to give either the power or even the ideal of sub- ordinating private interests to the great principle that the good of the masses should be the first care of all governors or legislators, and paramount to any considerations of personal profit. If, therefore, they see in government officials a low ideal, they will be the more encouraged to think that they themselves are fit to exercise a political power for which our government education tends to create aspirations.

Meanwhile the lack of governing Christian principles in character makes it utterly impossible to entrust power but to a very small percentage of the educated natives who, because they have seen political power exercised by others, who in the main have been taught to act uprightly, imagine that they too are fit to exercise it, antI regard any hindrance to its exercise as deprivation of just rights to which they are entitled and for which they will contend., A Wonderful Work in Peshawar Since writing th" above I have visited Peshawar, and have had remarkable confirmation of the importance of mission work. Peshawar is only nine miles from the mouth of the Khaibar Pass; th~re the tribes are so wild that, tho two or three generations have elapsed since they came under our influence, carayans can only pass twice a week when the hills are specially guarded and a strong escort protects front, flank, and rear of column, while anyone straying from off the road would be in great peril from the villagers, who live in villages like sIDall fortresses, where blood feuds are continually being avenged by death-yet every day in Peshawar city in the medical mission may be seen about one hundred men, many of them from these very villages, or from Kabul, or frOID Central Asia, listening to the story of the love of God to man.

Probably about twenty-five thousand wild IDen come there annually as out-patients, and find they are cared for by Christian men. At Bunnu, another very wild place beyond the Kohat, there are probably as many who get their first idea of Christian care from the servant of God who conducts the medical mission with such devotion and success that he has a far-reaching influence aIDong the lawless tribes who continually raid our frontier. The Mullahs are the principal agitators, and their religious influence makes them the most formidable factor in the whole frontier; but when once the teachings of the Gospel begin to influence these tribes, the greatest element of danger among the wild men who live across our frontier twelve hundred miles long will be eliminated.

Hitherto the policy of the government has been to forbid any mission work across the frontier, and the result is that no approximation to se- curity of life has taken place. Yet within our frontier, where the same kind of races are subjected even to the indirect influence of Christianity, Christian ladies are as secure as in Paris. In Peshawar city, with its streets crowded by wild men, the Gospel of Christ daily proclaimed finds many thoughtful listeners. The Cross of Christ, which has changed European nations from ignorant barbarinns and given them the Christian ideal as their ideal, will have the same power over these sons of Asia when they come under its influence.

People in England have not the faintest idea of the state of things in a center where Mohamedanism unchecked by British rule is paramount. Speaking lately with one of the ablest of our frontier officers, he gave examples from the history of the last three months to show what" holy men" among them are capable of. Some time ago a noted holy man died, leaving foul' sons. Three of these" holy men" murdered their elder brother in order to get his property. Not many weeks ago another "holy man" had a great following, but a third "holy man" wanted to oust him and raised a force and besieged him; after some time he sur- rendered, all the promise that his life should be spared. For a time he was kept as a prisoner, but within a we~k or so was murdered by the "holy man." Meanwhile every lIlan claims the right to sell his wife and daughters, and the" holy men," including mollahs, are often looked upon as among the worst criminals. A leading native gentleman lately said to the frontier officer to whom I have referred: "You speak of Sodom and Gomorrah, but they were pure compared to Peshawar," a verdict confirmed by the hospitals, and this a city where Mohamedanism reigns supreme, and yet we heal' in England too often the superficial chatter of ignorant people who eay " one religion is as good as another! "

Meanwhile, from many quarters we hear that leaders of Hindu thought are wishing that the Bible should be introduced into the educational sys- tem as the highest standing of moral teaching, while people who call themselves Christians oppose the propagation of those Holy Scriptures on which their professed faith is based, who, moreover, contribute to the formation of lawless principles in the rising generation which would lead to the abyss in which France was plunged by the great Revolution, "ni Dieu ni maitre."

In conclusion, I am aware that many will say that relations of theirs who have been to India have never seen real Christianity in the natives, and therefore argue there can be no result of Christian missions. The answer is exceedingly simple. The population of India is nearly three hundred millions. Supposing we take the number of real Ohristians as distinguished from those who are only Christians in name at two hun- dred and fifty thousand, it is perfectly intelligible that people may have met thousands of natives and yet never met a real Christian, especially if they did not take any pains to find them out. Meanwhile, let them remember the difference between seed time and harvest. A cockney go- ing into a cornfield where wheat had been sown and where only little .green blades were to be seen would possibly calI them weeds andsav that farming was no good, but those who had tilled the land and sown the seed would be quietly waiting for the great harvest-home when" he that soweth and he that reapeth will rejoice together."

t I thought it well to suhmit this to others who know India, and I have therefore read it to over twenty who are in different parts of India; they have all thought it a fair representation of the >tate of things. R.

MISSIONARY LESSONS FROM THE FIRST THREE CENTURIES * BY PROFESSOR GUSTAV WARNECK, HALLE, GERMANY It is without douht an advantage for missions of to-day that missions of the past lie behind them. Like all history, the history of missions should also he a teacher for us, serving us as an example and warning, encouragement, and incentive to critical self-examination. The New Testament does not give rules binding upon all ages as to the manner of conducting missionary enterprise, so that even the early Church's methods of missionary work can not be regarded as of standard authority, and we should not copy those methods. For in the history of the spread of Christianity in the apostolic age and the days of the early Church momentous factors of contemporary history played a part, which were very essentially conditional to the success of those missions-factors which were altogether beyond the control of the missionary organization of that time, and which it is quite beyond our power to weave into the history. of missions in our own day. These al'e : 1. The widespread influence of the Jewish religion by reason of the Jewish dispersion.

2. The existence of a universal language-namely, Greek. 3. The political unity of the world under the Romans. 4. The universally undermin~d condition of heathenism. 5. The uniform state of culture in the world. – Besides being helped by the above-mentioned outward circumstances, the spread of the Gospel was much speeded hy the nature of the missionary agencies used in the early Church. The success of the early Church's missions is a splendid illustration of the parable of the living seed. The vital powers of the Gospel of Christ were at work, and that not merely in the Word as it was preached, but in the Vord as it was lived. It was no attenuated Gospel which was presented to the heathen; it may have been simple, but it was the whole Gospel. The" teach them to observe all things whatsoever I commanded you" was faithfully followed out and energetically worked into a Christianity of deed. Besides the moral zeal manifested by the Christians, there are four things in which their missionary power consisted: 1. Vith regard to every sort of idolatry, they preserved an altogether exclusive attitude. 2. By their endurance, and that not merely in times of dire persecution, they manifested an all-conquering might. 3. Of even more potent influence in the spread of Christianity was the many-sided exercise of charity by the Ohristians-their magnanimous care for the poor, widows and orphans, the sick, those in prison, and slaves. 4. There was finally something very winsome in the brotherly love which united the believers among themselves.

Instruction for Missionaries of To-day 1. Itinerating evangelization is of only preparatory importance. 2. The rallying, organization, and educative care of congregations is the sure basis for the spread of Christianity, and therefore that is really the principal part of missionary work.

* Condensed from Allgemeine Missions ZeitschriJt.

AN ARTIST'S PICTURE OF A DYIXG CHURCH

3. Membership of a congregation should be made to depend less on a definite alllount of religious knowledge than on belief in essentials and the resolve to break with heathenism and all its unholy customs, to be obedient to the laws of Christ, and to bring offerings for the sa ~e of the Gospel.

4. Educative care of congregations consists in training them to put their faith to practical proof by a life after the example of Christ, as well as in confirming and deepening that faith by grounding them in Christian knowledge.

5. In connection with this twofold education there should, from the very first, be awakened and continually quickened in the congregation the consciousness that it has a missionary vocation.

6. Of the utmost necessity is the early institution of a native pastorate.

7. However much care is to be expended on the training of such a pastorate, the congregations must not becnme accustomed to passivity because the missionary office is laid on Es shoulders alone. The missionary activity of congregations consists, above all, in the Christian life led by its members, and which wins for their faith the esteem of the heathen.

8. Finally, the missionary power of congregations as such must be mobilized. This is effected by the cultivation of the feeling of brotherhood, peaceable unity, the common exercise of charity, and by organizing different branches of work for the members.

These are all very simple and almost self-evident things, but realized they are living powers. Where they are lacking or do not operate, emphasis is being laid on methods; where they are potent, they replace all artificial means. Our present-day missionary apparatus can not be screwed down to the primitiveness of the first centuries; but if this lesson be learned from the self· propagation of Christianity in those daysto lay more emphasis upon simplicity than on artificial methods-it will gain much strength. It has been a great mistake that the spread of Christianity has been too exclusively in the hands of foreign missionaries, and then entrusted to paid native assistants. It is generally accepted now that independent native Christian churches are the goal of missions; but in the desire to reach that goal, too often a structure is raised which lacks its natural foundation, and this natnral foundation must to-day be, as it was in the days of the early Church, the matured, self-edifying, and self-missionizing congregation.

AN ARTIST'S PICTURE OF A DYING CHURCH An artist was once asked to paint a picture of a dying church. Instead of putting on canvas a small, feeble, poor congregation in an old building, he painted a stately, modern edifice, through the open portals of which could be seen the richly carved pulpit, the magnificent organ, and the beautiful stained-glass windows. Just within the entrance, guarded bn either side by a "pillar of the church," in spotless apparel, was a contribution plate of goodly workmanship, for the "offerings" of fashionable worshipers. But, right above the plate, suspended from a nail in the wall, there hung a small box, bearing the legend, "Collection for Foreign Missions," and over the slot, through which certain contributions should have gone, was a huge cobweb!

EDITORIALS The Christian Forces in Japan this activity shows progress in the Weare accustomed to read in the last year of record-1903. Twelve daily press of the First, Second, and schools of Christian learning for Third Japanese armies in Manchu- young men show a gain in attend- ance of 23 per cent. They are disria, or 01' the Army of the East and cussiIl'g some form of federated relationship under a Board of Rethe Army of the West and, the gents. Recent decisions of the Army of the Center. We have fol- Board of Education of the governlowed their movements now for ment have given them very favormonths, so that we know fairly able relations to the whole system well their leaders and their equip- of imperial education. All these ment and their strategic positions. Christian schools, with possibly How little we know of the Chris- three exceptions, require attendtian forces in Japan itself and their ance at chapel and Bible classes. disposition! And yet a very strong They place emphasis, too, on the argument could be made for the humanities rather than a distinctcontention that these forces are not ively utilitarian education. There without intimate relation to that are in these schools an increasing awakening of the Japanese national num her of candidates for the Chrisconsciousness which has made pos- tian ministry. sible the achievements of its military forces on the Continent of The membership of the churches Asia. shows a gain of nearly 9 per cent., and their gifts for religious work The best summary of the Chris- an increase of 12 per cent. in one tian situation in Japan is a pam- year. phlet with a rather obscure title, called" The Christian Movement in In Bible and tract work 166,835 Its Relation to the New Life in Ja- copies of the Scriptures and nearly pan (Second Series)." It stirs one 300,000 copies of Christian books profoundly to study its statistics and other pUblications were circuand its statements. Almost every lated. Who can calculate the inimportant branch of the Christian fluence of this seed-sowing? Church in America and Great Britain is represented in Japan. And The Protestant body of more these various missions are for the than 55,000 is alert and influential most part acting together in great far beyond its numbers. It has harmony. They have a common representatives in the Diet, in the version of the Bible, circula(;ed by officers of the army and navy, and the Bible Societies of l'jngland, Scot- its ideals are doing much to shape land, and America, and a common the life and thought of modern hymnal that has come to be used Japan. in all the Protestant churches (except the Episcopal). This is a con- Missions and Church Expenses. dition thus far without parallel. "Moreover, it is required in The Christian forces are engaged stewards, that a man be found in educational work, in the care of faithful." Everything that a hospitals and orpanages and many Christian has-life, strength, abilother phases of social reform, in ity, opportunity, money-all are the publication and distribution of but held in trust for God, and we Christian literature, and in dis- shall be called to give an account tinctly evangelistic work and of our stewardship. Many things church building. Every form of which are good or harmless in

EDITORIALS

themselves become evil and perni- which might be expended for the cious by standing in the way of best music is almost unlimited.

what is better or best. Is this not The surplus over and above wha.t true of many things for which we is required for good precentors in spend energy and money in our all our churches would certainly personal and church life? Take, support not less than 1,000 mission- for example, the matter of costly aries. Is it right for churches to buildings and expensive music. It spend as much on music as they is right that we should seek to give to missions?

make a hou15e of God as substan- Each of these questions as to tial and attractive as is required for personal and church expenditure the best results, and should not should be decided solely on the make our homes luxurious while ground of what is most likely to be our church homes are plain, lim- well-pleasing to God, lest He say to ited, and uncomfortable. It is true, us as to Israel: "Take thou away however, that the building up of from Me the noise of thy songs, God's Kingdom is of infinitely for I will not hear the melody of more importance in His sight than thy viols (Amos v: 23).

the erection of ornate and expen- Christ and His Gospel have not sive churches. Is it pleasing to lost the power to attract if they are God that His work be hindered by faithfully presented, and the music lack of funds, in order that houses most acceptable to God is that of a ostensibly dedicated to Him may life in harmony with God, and the be made unnecessarily large and highest order of praise is that of a elaborate? 'heart overflowing with thanks- The matter of church music has giving. * recently been seriously considered Peace and War hy some congregations in its rela- tion to gifts for missions. The The awful slaughter of man by Knox Presbyterian Church, in man in the Far East brings again Toronto, voted not to increase its to the front the question of inter- appropriation for a more costly national arbitration to settle all choir, in spite of the fact that this disputes. Has the time not come was strongly urged by many mem- when nations will agree to the es- bers on the ground that they must tablishment of an international keep up with other large churches. court with absolute power to de- It would be interesting to find out cide all difficulties. The present how many people have been saved method is as barbaric in interna- or permanently helped in their tional affairs as it would be in na- Christian life by the singing of tionallife to allow personal disputes highly paid choirs. True, a cer- to be settled by a public hand-to- tain class of people are attracted to hand fight to the finish; and justice some churches for the same reason is no more likely to be in one case they would go to a Sunday concert than in the other.

-and receive no more benefit from The International Peace Con- attendance on one than on the gress, held in Boston, Tremont other. . Temple, beginning October 3d last, The amount spent on music in was a memorable occasion, and many churches would support two may exercise an immense influence or three missionaries, or would pay on the future of the world. Mr. Ed- all the expenses of one or two win D. Mead presided, and the Sec- churches in some place where retary of State, Mr. John Hay, Christ is not known. The sum who has none among the American

statesmen who has outshone him Church may realize her great callin intelligent zeal for the advance of ing as a peacemaker, and that international harmony, spoke. He statesmen may be convinced that gave assurance in behalf of the ex- there is a hetter way to settle disisting government that strenuous putes than by war and violence. * efforts will be made to maintain peace with all nations, and that the Our Dependent Peoples President is now preparing to submit to the Senate propositions The twenty-second conference of which look to treaties of arbitration the friends of the Indian, which with several other governments. has lilore recently embraced also the dependent peoples brought into It was sublime to see men and connection with the United States women from all the chief peoples by the recent war with Spain and of the world conferring to promote the annexation of the Hawaiian world-wide peace. The foreign Islands, met on the 19th of October delegates placed much stress on the at Lake Mohonk House, at the inact of the Massachusetts Legisla- vitation of Mr. Albert K. Smiley ture in 1903 passing a resolution in and his wife, who have distinguishfavor of a regular international ed themselves by a like hospitality congress to consider matters of im- during the past twenty-two years. portance to all nations, a measure The conference was attended by which looks beyond mere arbitra- about ISO invited guests, prominent tion, and gives to Massachusetts the among whom were Charles J. honor of taking the first step look- Bonaparte, Esq., who was called to ing to the Organization of the the chair; Dr. Merrill E. Gates, ex- World. This was indorsed at the President of Amherst College; Comrecent Interparliamentary Confer- missioner Jones, of the Indian ence held at St. Louis under the Bureau; Senator John Sherman, auspices and at the expense of the and a number of prominent men government of the United States, and women who have been more or and the President has announced less closely connected with the adhis readiness to call a conference to ministration of affairs in Porto consider this and other matters of Rico, in the Philippine Islands, and international interest at the proper in Hawaii. time. In the first place, it became evi- All parts of the world were repre- dent from the quite unanimous tessented, and in many varieties of timony that the Indian tribes are attire. The only uniform feature not yet likely to cease soon to be was intelligence and a love for objects of our solicitude and care. peace. Brief addresses were made Their condition is not such as that by Baroness Von Buttner, of Aus- they can, at the present time, be tria; Rev. Charles Wagner, of abandoned to themselves; they Paris; Dr. Booker T. Washington, will need for years to come to be of Tuskegee; Miss Jane Addams, the wards of the government, and of Chicago, and others. the objects of brotherly interest and effort on the part of Christian Very appropriately a "Prayer philanthropists. It was shown that Union for International Peace" they have definite assurance in has been started recently among writing that the manufacture, sale, missionaries of the "Prince of and introduction of intoxicants Peace." The plan of the Union is to have all who are interested in * Those who wish further information on the spread of the Gospel of Christ join regularly in praying that the this Prayer Union m'ty write to F. S. Hal- lowes, Mussoorie, U. P., India.

shall be forever prohibited within dren, and in securing to them the the Indian Territory, and one thing privileges and responsibilities of upon which the conference emphat- citizenship. . . . ically insisted was that if the In- Where the local authorities of state and country are unable to dian Territory shall become a State provide these, the general govern- ment should make adequate pro~ these provisions for prohibition vision for the propel' educating of shall continue part of the inalienable constitutional law of the state, its citizens. Day-schools for In- dians, where such are necessary.

at the Indians' request. should be extended. Reservation As to the Filipinos and the Porto schools and Indian boarding· schools Ricans. it was equally plain from must be continued for some time the testimony of experts that they to come, but we believe they should not be enlarged nor increased are not ready for a condition of in_ in number, nor heavy appropria- dependence, and that to cast them tions made for permanent improveupon their own resources at this ments. . . . time would be disastrous. They We especially commend the wise system of education that has been must be prepared for self-control. put into successful operation in the So, in a measure, with the Hawaiian Philippines. We would urgently Islands. One interesting fact was recommend the extension of this brought to the notice of the confer- system until the people shall all re- ceive the inestimable advantages ence: that the percentage of native that will result from it. . . .

Hawaiians is but about fifteen per We commend the wise action of cent., whereas the Japanese num- the government in the revision of o bel' nearly sixty-one pel' cent., and the laws of Porto Rico and in the establishing of an admirable sys- the Chinese twenty per cent. of the tem of education there. We are population; so that the Hawaiians unable to suggest any improveare slowly disappearing as a factor, ment in this system, but we strongand the children of the Japanese ly urge the expenditure of our government of whatever sums may and Chinese will, in the next gen- be necessary to secure the advan- eration, form the majority of the tages of education to all the chilvoting residents of the islands. dren of the island. At the present time but one in five of the children The spirit of the conference was of school age receive educational most amicable, and the papers were advantages. . . .

remarkable for condensed infor- The conditions in Hawaii are so mation, for moderation, for clear- different from our other islands ness of statement, and for intelli- that quite distinct problems are there to be met,. The large Asiatic gence. population already there places We append a portion of the plat- upon the government a serious reform which was unanimously sponsibility for such an education adopted, and would recommend all of their children as will prepare them for the dnties of citizenship.

those interested in the questions We recommend to Congress such discussed to send for copies of the action as may be necessary to sereport to Mr. Frank Wood, of Bos- cure the use of the English lanton, the treasurer. guage in legislation and the courts as will comply with the conditions It is the sense of this confer- already stipulated. . • .

ence that the initial steps should The real duty before us with all soon be taken by Congress looking dependent peoples is the upbuililing to the closing up of the business of of character. This must be accom- the Indian Bureau so soon as it plished by the combined influences may safely be done, leaving to the of religion and education. Our operation of the laws of the nation government can provide for the and of the several states and terri- latter, but it devolves upon the tories the protection of the Indians Christian people of our land to see in their rights of person and prop- that the vast interests of religion erty. the education of their chil- are not neglected.

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY SCIEN'!IFIC ASPECTS OF MORMONISM. A book is regarded as 'Coeternal with written by a Mormon in defense of pres- God." ent·day Mormonism. Neh L. Nelson. Professor Nelson falls in with the 'Svo. 347 pp. G. P. Putnam's Sons, New Socinian error of denying to Christ York. 1904. the eternity of Godhead and co- equality in power and' glory with The author, Nels L. Nelson, is the Father: "Christ evidently had Professor of English in the Brig- a beginning in His capacity as God, ham Young Academy, at Provo, for the relationship of Son itself Utal,. It is a fanciful, tho in a few implies not only a beginning of orlines not wholly unsuccessful at- ganized life, but a limitation of tempt to harmonize the conclusions power" (p. 237). of modern scientific research with the distinctive tenets of Mormon- Mormon Polytheism is defended ism. The general public has long in chapter xxi., where the author been puzzled at the strange use of charges Christians with polytheism Ohl'istian terminology by the fol- for believing in God the Father and lowers of Joseph Smith, Jr., and God the Son, and then affirms: Brigham Young. Now we are to "'Vhatever reasoning can reconhave Mormonism interpreted in cile the unity of God with the terms of science! With the excep- Christian's limited polytheism, can tion of a rather coarse grain here equally reconcile it with the Morand there cropping out, the book is mon's unlimited polytheism." well written. Again: "There must be an infin- ite number of beings related to' The Mormon conception of God each other by sequence, yet all as the natural progenitor of the reigning coordinately as Gods." human race may be gleaned from the statement: "It would seem to The hook teaches the preexistargue unusual temerity for a hand- ence of the human soul. There are ful of people like the Mormons to myriads of spirits in the other hold up and proclaim the old-fash- spheres awaiting embodiment in ioned conception of God as a glori- this world. On p. 86: "There never fied, perfected, personal being, the was a time in the universe when Father of the human race and its there was not a man and woman prototype in every sense; physic- capable of physical generation, for ally, intellectually, socially, mor- generically speaking, Goel is man, ally and spiritually." Again: "God and man may become Goel. Adam is conceived as the Father-in a and Eve were probahly translated very literal sense-of the spirits of beings brought to this earth from all men." "These sons and daugh- another world for the express purters do not belong to an order of pose of beginning the work of beings lower than that of God Him- furnishing tabernacles for spirits self, and are therefore not 'totally awaiting a Inortal career." depraved.''' "Our Father in heaven is the perfected Man." "It [Mor- The doctrine of polygamy is not monism] believes that the Father, exploited in the book for the reason like the Son, is a perfected Man" that the writer intends to publish (p. 237). The author regards as the a companion volume on the" Social sublimest utterance of modern Aspect of Mormonism" when this times, if not of all time, the famous notorious practise will be dealt Mormon dictum: "As man is, God wii'I' ott length. once was: As God is, man may become." Throughout the book man 'lHe author reemphasizes the vapid contention that MormoniSIll

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

is the primitive type of Chr'istian- sion's among foreigners must be vigorously pressed. The various ity restored to the world in all its denominations should combine or federate forces or specialize work purity by Joseph Smith, and con- with a view to the most telling effi- ciency. The Bible Society and the sequently the only true Gospel in Tract Society must be supplied with funds greatly to increase their the world to-day; the rest are own peculiar polyglot work. All patriots must join in measures to merely man-made religions and all insure that assimilation of these people takes place. evangelical denominations are in Mr. McLanahan agrees, however, the same category. There is much with the writer of the article on " Immigrants" in this number of that is true and commendable in the REVIEW that our people, espe- cially need to feel and to show mOl'e Mormonism as thus presented, but of kindly sympathy toward these aliens in our midst. the strange and repellent teachings Dux CHRISTUS. An Outline Study of Japan. of the system are so great a part of By William Elliot Griffis. xiii, 296 pp. and map. 30 and 50 cents. The Macmilthe whole, and its claims so mon- lan Co., New York. 1904.

strous as to offend, if not disgust, This volume is the fourth of the Study Series issued under the ausordinarily intelligent people. Min- pices of the Women's Central Com~ mittee for the United Study of Misisters would do well to peruse the sions. The first three chapters, occupying rather more than onebook if only to find out what a sin- half of the book, relate to the land, its people, its history, and its religgularly coherent system of crass ion, and is an interesting and in- forming presentation of the case. materialism here flourishes under The second three chapters, which relate to modern missions in Japan, the name of religion, and also to show signs of haste in composi- tion, and might have been improved note the specious way in which an had time been taken for arrange- ment of the abundant matter. educated Mormon can present his Each chapter is preceded by a good chronology and followed peculiar views in terms of religion by excerpts, which serve as side- lights from various authors. Sugand science. B. gestions of themes for special study and of books for reference are in- OUR PEOPLE OF FOREIG~ SPEECH. By Samuel cluded in.the material given under McLanahan. 16mo., 104 pp., with dia- each topic. grams. 50c., net. F. H. Revell Com- pany, New York. 1004. As a text book for study classes this work has defects besides those This is described as "a handbook already alluded to. Haste is also distinguishing and describing those evident in the paragraph headings. of the United States whose native These are often misleading and tongue is other than English." It is sometimes absurd, as, for instance, a fine piece of work, acccomplished on p. 172, where a blackfac~d headthrough patient toil, which those only can measure who have tried work of this class. The author has also brought together in this handbook needed information about the origin, language, and the religions of aU the immigrants who are now steadily pouring into this country. Thirty-six different nationalities are examined, located, described; and tho religious work of Roman Catholics or Protestants for them is summarily indicated. The whole work of classification and description is marked by a surprising accuracy of details.

The safety of the nation demands study of these people, so that their needs may be met by the Church and School. For the safe· ty of the nation, home mis-

ing, "The Gospel in the Northern class really to posf'ess the informa- Islands," even rends asunder the tion made available by the book discussion of Baptist missionary and the outside relldings suggested. enterprises in South Japan. The Appendices contain further sugnames Y ezo and Hokkaido are used gestions for study, a chronology, interchangeably (and to some con- and a capital Bibliography. A fusingly) throughout the hook; but good analytical index and a clearly the index does not collect into one printed map complete the aids to place the variolls mentions of that study offered by this admirable litisland. In fact Hokkaido does not tle volume. appear in the index. The index makes no mention of the :Russian NEW BOOKS Church mission, and its only mention of Bis"op Nicolai carries one ENCYCLOPEDIA 0>' MISSIONS (Revised Edit.ion). to a chance allusion to the man in- Edited by ~. O. Dwight, H. A. Tupper, stead of giving a clue to the para- Jr., E. lH BlIss. 4to. 851 pp. $6.00. Funk graph in another section which de- & Wagnalls Co., 1904. scribes his work. Many similar faults make the Index almost use- MISSIONS AND MODERN H,STORY. By R. E. less to a study class. Speer. 2 vols. 8vo. $4.00, net. Fleming H.

SUNRISE TN THE SUNItISE KIXGDOM. By John Revell Co., 1904. H. DeForest, D.D. Illustrated. 2331'P., and colored map. 60 cents. The Young THE BIBLE AS A nl,SSIONARY BOOK. By R. F. People's Missionary Movement, New Horton, D.D. 2s. 6d., net. Religious Tract York. 1904. Society, London, 1904.

The Forward Mission Study OUR PEOPLE OF FOREIGN SPEECH. By Samuel Course, edited under the auspices McLanahan. 161110. 104 pp. 50c., net. of the Young People's Missionary Fleming H. Revell Co., 1904. Movement, is distinctly enriched by this study of the Christianizing hIPORTED AMERICANS. By Broughton Braninfluences at work in Japan. The d(,Ilburg. ]lustrated. Kvo 303 pp. H.60, descriptions given of the country, net. Frederic A. Stokes Co., New York. the people, and their religious be- 190. liefs are brief, but elear and comprehensive as well as interesting. THE MORMONS. By Samuel E. Wishard, D.D. Some may question Dr. DeForest's IliuHtrat.ed 16mo 121 pp. 35c. Home visions of past good fruit from Mission Board of Presbyterian Church, aged religious systems that are New York, 1904. clearly "nigh unto vanishing away" But the generous discovery SCIENTIFIC ASPECTS OF MORMONISM. By Ne1s of what fragments of truth and Z. Nelson. 8vo. 347 pp. G. P. Putnam's virtue unbelievers may possess is a Sons, New York, 1904. presupposed condition of sympathetic relations with theIll at any SABBATH-SCHOOL MISSIONS IN ,,'TISCONSIN. By point. Rev. Joseph Brown. Illustrated. 8vo. Hia The saIlle qualities of brevity, pp. 75c., net. Presbyterian Board of Pubclearness and intereEt characterize lication, Pbiladelphia, 1904. the chapters relating to t.he history, methods, and present condition of PIONEERING IN BOLIVIA. ByW. Payne and C. Christian work in Japan. Dr. T. H. T. Wilson. Illustrated. 8vo. i48 pp. H. P. Sailer has added to each chapter suggestions for study with pene- A. Raymond, London, E. n., 1904. trating questions that compel a FETISHIS>I IN WEST AFRICA. By Robert H.

Nassau. Illustrated. 8vo 389 pp. $2.50 net. Charles Scribner's Son:o:;, 1904. '

THE RELIGIONS OF INDIA. By J. Murray nlltchell. JUap. 58., net. HeJigious Tract Society, London, 1904.

INDIAN LIFE IN TOWN AND COU"TRY. By Hu- bert Compton. Illustrated. 281 pp. $1.20. G. P. Putnam's Sons, 19[4.

A>IONG THE BUR>IANS. By Henry P. Cochrane, Illustrated. 12mo. 281 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1904.

NEW FORCES IN OLD CHINA By A..J. Brown. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1904.

A YANKEE ON THE Y ANGTSE. By W E. Geil.

Illustrated. 8vo. 312 pp. $1.50. A. C. Armstrong & Son. 1904.

CHINA M,SSIONARY STATISTICS. Edited by Timothy Richard. $1.00. Presbyterian Mission Press. Shanghai, 1904.

THE LAND OF SIWIN. Illustrated report of the C. I. 11. 8vo. 132 pp., paper. Is. China Inland Mi"sion, 1904.

JAPANKSE LIFE IN TOWN AND COUJ'TRY. By George William Knox, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo. 275 pp. $1.20. G. P. Putnam's Sons, 1904.

JAPAN. OF TO-DAY. By Dr. Scherer. $1.50. J. B. Lippincott, Philadelphia, 1904.

STORY OF THE LONDON liISSIONARY SOCIETY.

By C. S. Thorne, M A. Illustrated. 12mo. 460 pp Is., net. Simpkins. Marshall Hamilton, Kent & Co., LondOli, 1904. •

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA simple soul-winning under guid- ance of the Holy Spirit. The American The meeting of the Board and American Board, Missionary The Triennial Con- held at Grinnell, Enthusiasm at vention of the Epis- Congregational was a large and the EpiscoPll1 copal Church in the Council eminently inspir- Convention United States held ing meeting. An important action its sittings in Bos- taken was the el8ction as Horne ton during October. Secretary of Rev. Dr. C. H. Patton, Interesting reports of the mis- of St. Louis. A special contribu- sionary work of the Church were given, and meetings of the Women's tion was made for the establish- Auxiliary were attended by hunment of a new station at Beira, in dreds of women. Portuguese East Africa. But the The Domestic and Foreign Misgreat importance of the meeting sionary Society has disbursed nearly $2,000,000 for missions durwas its spiritual uplift that made ing the past three years, which all know it a privilege to have a is but a part of the amount actually given by the Church for the entire share in the foreign missionary or partial support of 20 bishops and 1,120 other missionaries in the work. home field. In the foreign field The American Board cut short its the board has made appropriations for the support of 8 bishops, of 47 meeting on the third day, in order clergy, 56 foreign lay workers, men and women, and 533 native workto allow its members to attend the ers, clergy, teachers, catechists, Triennial Congregational Council Bible-women, and other helpers. at Des Moines. This council was a The total of these appropriations remarkable body of men, and its is $335,635.

meeting was felt to mark an epoch The large audiences attending missionary meetings, the increased in the history of the Congrega- contributions throughout the tional churches. In the first place, Church, and the intelligent presen- tation of missionary work by such the council took a step toward cen- bishops as Tuttle, Brewer, Brent, and others, indicate that the cause tralization where federation has of missions is gaining ground rapidly. been the rule, by giving to its mod- The last meeting attended by the erator, the Rev. Dr. Vashington Archbishop of Canterbul'y was a Gladden, the duty of serving the great missionary assembly in Trechurches by advice and counsel in mont Temple. Every seat was the interim between the present occupied, and hundreds were standcouncil and the meeting of the next. ing. The reception to Bishop Another marked feature of the Bren t was overwhelming, and as he closed an eloquent address with the council was the strong feeling in words, "what you and I want is a favor of the proposals for organic church hospital in Manila to cost union with the United Brethren $25,000," there was not a hearer who and the Methodist Protestant churches. It will take some years to execute legally the details of any decision to unite, but union of pur- pose seems already accomplished.

The greatest height reached by the council, however, was at the time of its adoption of the report of the Committe on Evangelism, and the reconsecration of the members of the whole body to the work of

was not certain that the bishop ohserved as a Home Missionary would get the money. The Arch- bishop's address was a fine tribute Day in many churches throughout to Christian missions as the grand- est subject that could occupy the the country, and thank-offerings thought and enlist ihe aggressive energy of Christian people. were made by the people to home * AUGUSTUS STODDARD, D.D. missionary boards.

The missionary spirit was moved Disciples in The missionary con- to enthusiasm by the dramatic inci- Convention vention of the dent of the Woman's Auxiliary bringing forward its magnificent Church of the Dis- donation of $a3,000 (afterward in- ciples, in St. Louis, was one of the creased to $150,OOO) to the mission- most encouraging and inspiring ary enterprises of the Church. ever held in the history of that Church. The meeting occupied With all this, which stirs sym- seven days: two with reports of pathy in every Christian, one can women's work; two by the foreign not but regret that the convention boards; two by the home boards, refused to appoint delegates to the and on the Lord's Day more than National Conference on Federation one hundred pulpits wpre filled l:>y of Churches, which is to take place delegates. next year. This refusal seems to be out of harmony with the great The Christian Woman's Board of and general movement toward Missions filled two days with re- Christian fraternity that marks ports of the work carried on by the present time. them in Jamaica, Mexico, Porto Ricu, India; and almost every State Home Missions A great interdenom- in this country. They represent at St. Louis inational celebration 1,897 auxiliary missionary societies was held at Festival in as many churches, with a total membership of 41,210 Christian Hall, St. Louis, on Saturday, Octo- women, who gave $131,398.18 to ber 29th, and Monday, October 31st. missions, and who raised enough The opening address was hy Dr. A. more to bring the total up to $180,- B. Storms, Principal of the Iowa 108.05, an advance of $20,000 upon State College, and he was followed the previous year. by speakers of national reputation representiujl the various home mis- The Young People's Department sionary boards. Dr. Storms repre- is very encouraging, with 2,692 local sented the Methodists; Dr. W. N. organizations among the children, Lawrence, of Chicago, IlL, the Bap- with a total enrolled membership tists; Dr. Cyrus Northrop, of Min- of 46,003, who raised last year and neapolis, Minn., the Congregation· gave to missions the sum of $27,- alists; Dr. J. H. Garrison, of St. 127.56. They also report 1,829 con- Louis, Mo., the Disciples; Dr. Cor- versions to Christ. nelius Brett, of Jersey City, N. J., the Reformed Church; Bishop D. Convention Sunday ill the Dis- S. Tuttle, D.D., of St. Louis, Mo., ciples' missionary conventions is the Episcopal Church; Dr. A. S. always a "high day." More than Hartman, of Baltimore, Md., the one hundred pulpits in St. Louis Lutheran Church; and Dr. S. J. were opened to the visiting preach- Niccolls. of St. Louis, Mo., the Pres- ers, and in the afternoon a commubyterian Church. nion service was held in the mam- moth coliseum. Fully 11,000 people Sunday, October 30th, was also were in attendance.

The next two days the Foreign Christian Missionary Society was in session, which presentee" the best year's work in its history of achieve- guese. There were 1,807 Finnish ments. At a glance it is summed children, 1,137 Lithuanian, 2,141 up like this: Fields occupied, 12; Magyar, about 400 each of Russian missionaries, 143; native helpers and Rumania, about 200 each of and evangelists, 295; whole number Welsh and West Indian, nearly of workers, 438; new missionaries 1,000 each of Scotch and French, sent out last year, 17; receipts for over 1,100 Croatian and Slavonian the year, $21l, 318. There was a nearly 2,000 Bohemian and Mor'a- gain of 12~ per cent. in the offer- vian, nearly 2,000 Dutch and Flem- ings by the churches. Ten thousand ish. Then the list jum[.s into the Sunday-school children gave one big figures: 7,761 Polish, 8,390 Scan- dollar each to save the heathen. dinavian, 3,300 Slovack, 13,377 Ger- All the schools gave a total of $56,- man, 19,044 Hebrews, and 25,OCO 832.47. The Endeavor Societies also Italian.-The Home Missionary. gave reassuring reports of their in- terest in saving the lost-a gain of These items are of especial inter- 34 per cent. in their offerings, and est in connection with Dr. Dwight's also a gain of 200 rontributing so- article in this number. cietics. Our Italian As a factor in the The next two days were devoted to home missions. A brief summary Perils creation of trouble, of the work shows that 353 home missionaries were supported wholly our Italian populaor in part by this board; that they brought into the Church about sev- tion is larger than its numbers. enteen thousand souls. For home missions the churches raised $85,- Not a day passes that it fails to 755.96, and home missionaries planted 165 new churches last year figure in the police returns because in the United States. of its robberies, its assaults. its The general outlook for the work was never brighter than at the riots, its bomb throwings, its present time. The next international convention will be held at strikes, and its murders. From the San Francisco, in August, 1905. killing of our song birds to the kill- S. T. WILLIS. ing of our fellow men, these people Our Foreign- Last year 102,431 bom Children children under four- exhibit a determination toward teen came.to Amer- violence than even our none too ica in the steerage. From every remote corner of the globe they peaceful Americans find it hard to came. Almost a thousand of them were Syrian. Half a thollsand were understand and much harder to en- Japanese, 16 were Filipino, 8 Turkish, 32 Chinese, 242 negro from dure. And the remedy is not in Africa, 43 Korean; 3 were Pacific Islanders, 5 East Indian. There law, for that has no effect on them. were 1,185 Greeks, immigrants from that nation having just begun to In their assassinations they stand bring their wives and children here. Only 282 Spanish children together as a unit, sufferers and came, as against over 2,000 Portu- malefactors alike, to conceal those who have committed the crime.

The remedy must be sought in moral training, of which it is obvi- ous that they have had none.- Brooklyn Eagle.

A Great Says a recent de- Legacy for spatch from Des the Negro Moines, Ia.: When the will of James Callahan was opened here it was disclosed that Booker T. Wash- ington's institute had been enriched by a gift of $100,000, and 5 other ed- ucational institutions had received $55,000, Mr. Callahan, whose es- tate is valued at about $3,000,000,

had deep interest in the work of institutions for working and destielevating the negro race, and he tute men and women, not counting left many thousands to other in- the many sheltered during the stitutions besides that at Tuskegee. floods and during extreme cold last He left $50,000 for a home for drunk- winter. There were 230,961 persons ards and their wives, to be handled fed with substantial meals at a nominal cost in these institutions, by the Iowa Humane Society. to and SI.l,244 persons were given temwhich he left $20,000 to carryon its porary relief and food. Over 4,000 other work, on condition that Mrs. quarts of fresh milk were donated Elizabeth Jones be retained as secre- during the summer, principally to tary as long as she lives at a salary sick children. of $800 a year. The American Peace Society of Philadelphia was Over 14,000 prisoners, living releft $10,000. The Salvation Army formed lives, have been enrolled in rescue homes for girls in Des the Volunteer Prison League dur- Moines and other charitable insti- ing six years. The Volunteers are tutions were generously endowed. in touch by correspondence and meetings with 29,000 men within The American The officers of this the walls. Tens of thousands of poor people and children were Bible Society exceIIent society, in given an outing into the fresh air during the year through the organ- their eighty-eighth ization.

annual report, say that progress is The Volunteers attracted 1,060,- 310 persons to their Sunday and evident in the increase of benevo- week-night services inside, and, de- spite the almost unprecedented cold lent gifts received through every winter, 2,207,233 to their 11,664 open-air services. In addition to channel, and in which the total is- the Volunteer reading-rooms, thousands of copies of Christian sues of the year, at home and literature are circulated in States' prisons, gaols, hospitals, soldiers' abroad, amount to 1,770,S91. Of and children's homes.

these, 929,823 were issued from the The Year's 'Vhen the books Bible House in New York, andS41,- Income of the closed September 068 from the society's agencies American Board 30th it was found abroad, being printed on mission that the donations presses in China, Japan, Siam, Sy- for the year were $602,618-an in- ria, and Turkey. These figures crease of $5,500 over the regular show a decrease from those of a gifts of any preceding year. This year ago amounting to 222,667 vol- gain is especially noteworthy, as it umes, 159,036 of which is on the follows one of $49,000 a year ago, foreign field. and makes the gain in donations in The total issues of the society in two years about $55,000. The gain 88 years amount to 74,441,674 is really more than $5,500; for, a copies. * year ago, there was received from What the Ballington Booth the Conditional Gift Fund $8,100, Volunteers reports as follo,vs are Doing con c ern in g his which went into the current re- work: ceipts of August, while this year During the past year over 800 women have been cared for, and year there was but $200 to be so over 18,330 beds have been provided for young women in our Homes of credited. The gain, therefore, from Mercy. There have been about 550 children received into, and carl'd living donors is really over $13,000. for, in the children's homes, and many thousands of little ones have The legacies, however, were but been helped with clothing. The Volunteer officers and workers $100,983, making the total receipts have visited and aided 29,271 families during the year. No fewer $703,601. The legacies were $21,000 than 236,042 people were lodged during the year in the homes and less than a year ago, and about $40,OCO less than the average lega- cies for the past ten years. They

GENERAL llU3SIONARY INTELLIGENCE

,are at the lowest level reached in CHliRCHES Home Mis. For. Mis. -seventeen years, 2,385 Calvary ……………….. , 2,587 1,175 2,725 North Broad Street……… 2,584 2,781 1,298 Missionary A writer in the Princeton ……………… , 2,350 1,001 1,338 Zeal Among Friends' ]}Iission- First, Germantown. . . . . . . . . 2,334 12,357 the Friends ary Advocate claims Woodland. ……………. 1,691 l,2i!7 that, in proportion Tabernacle ……. '" . .. …. 1,622 to its membership, no other Yearly nit. Airy, Germantown …. , 1,576 Meeting has so many foreign mis- Bethany. .. .. . . .. .. .. . . .. .. . 1,550 sionaries and missionary candidates First…………………… 1,457 as Oalifornia. Four other churches contrihuting over $1,000 to home lllissiollS are: The membership of the Yearly Meeting is 2,040, yet it is represent- Central …… , …………………….. $1,711 ed 2 missionaries at Kotzebue, 1 at Olivet…………………………….. 1,165 Deering, 4 at Guatemala, 2 at Vhit- Westside, Germantown………….. '" 1,149 tier, 3 at Needles, and 1 in Jamaica First, Northern Liberties.. ….. . . . ….. 1,136 -a total of 13 in the field-while there are 8 candidates preparing. In round numbers, the total This gives about one missionary or amount contributed to home mismissionary candidate per hundred sions by the two Philadelphia Presof the membership. The workers byteries was $76,000, and to foreign in Guatemala are located in a city missions, $66,000. 'l'he 21 churches of 10,000 inhabitants; yet, altho it mentioned above contributed $56,- is a Roman Oatholic country, there 000 to home missions and $47,000 to is at present in that city no resident foreign missions-leaving $20,000 as priest. From Kotzebue most encouraging records are given of the the contribution to home missions, work of Dana H. – and Otha O. and $19,000 to foreign missions, by Thomas. Almost all the Indians the remaining 120 churches of the within reach of Kotzebue have be two Presbyteries. come Ohristians. Their membership recently stood at 560; and in A Semi- The United Presbyone of the last letters it was stated Centennial terians are making that all within a distance of 40 miles had been converted. Oali- Coming great preparations fornia Yearly Meeting has a mis- for fittingly celesionary training school at Los Angeles, where new premises of 55 brating the fiftieth anniversary of rooms are expected soon to be filled the beginning of their now flourishby men and women preparing for ing missionary work in Egypt and distant fields,-London Ohristian. India, The main features of the proposed celebration are: Exten- Philadelphia The following fig- sive deputational work, presenting Presbyterians ures are quoted the facts of the half century of as Givers from the Presby- foreign missions; a general observ- terian: ance throughout the Ohurch of the Foreign Missionltry Week, Decem- Seventeen churches of our city ber 4 to 11; and a convention at contributed above $1,000 each to Pittsburg, December 6 to 8-nahome and to foreign missions dur- tional, as far as this Ohurch is coning the past year. The following table indicates the amounts con- cerned. tributed: A Wierd Rev. J. B. Driggs, CHURCRl<B Home Mis. For. Mis. Eskimo M.D., writes thus $4,318 Graveyard in the Spirit of Second…………………. $7,914 4,172 Missions from 1,060 Tenth………………….. 4,848 '885 3,588 Bethlehem ……………… 4,420 2,023 Point Hope, Alaska: 2,178 Second, Germantdwn…… 3,933 1,913 About a mile to the west is the native village called by the people Walnut Street………….. 3,463 Tigara, and a short distance south is the wierd Eskimo graveyard, Northminster…………… 3,142 Arch Street…………….. 2,820 Oxford. ………………… 2,675

two miles and more in length by that might disturh this peace, and about a third of a mile in width, a we will unite our efforts to frus- part of it no doubt very ancient, where from time immemorial the trate the intentions of those who Tigara people have not buried their try to spread among us distrust dead, but have elevated them above and unfounded jealousy, guided by the ground on the implanted jaw- a spirit of ambition, hatred, and a bones of the whale. Hxposed to love of disorder. the weather, the jawbones have bleached so that thev resemble the " A striet fulfilment of the inter- trunks of blasted trees, and the national treaties that bind us shall bodies have dissolved. Many of these ancient so-called graves have be the rule that shall guide us in fallen into utter ruin, and the bones our actions, so that all efforts to and clothes that shrouded the dead break our unity shall be vain and lie scattered on the graund. But it is pleasant and hopeful to see grow- futile, as all must needs acknowling up among them delicate wild edge that the generality of the agiflowers of the most beautiful forms tations of the enemies of each adand colors-the daisy, the yellow poppy, the forget-me-not, both blue ministration are not aimed at a and white, the monk's-hood, and laudable purpose, but are inspired many others new and strange to me, emblems of the resurrection at by egotistical interests, by personal the last day when these dry bones enmities, by the aberration of some shall live. More hopeful still it is to see the rude wooden cross that frenzied mind." marks the more recent graves where rest the bodies of the Chris- Insurrectionary movements are tian dead, sometimes buried under the ground, but as often placed not to be started in one country above it (but not elevated on whale jaws), for in this climate, so rigor- for the purpose of invading another. ous in winter, no other course is really practical. To check these movements the Outlook for At the recent Peace governments will hereafter keep a Peace in Congress of the Cen- close watch out on their respective Central America tr a 1 Am eri can frontiers and allow no organized States, held in Co- bands to cross them. * rinto, a proclamation was issued by Open Doors J. L. Jarrett sends the Presidents of Salvador, Hondu- in Peru this statement from ras, Nicaragua, and Guatemala, in Cuzeo, Peru: which the following outspoken From all parts of the country have come messages, reports, and declaration was made: requests, showing that there is a great dGsire to know the truth. After a conference in which the Colporteurs have visited them, and present political problems of Cen- a circle of helievers exists in each tral America were discussed, and place, but they have no preachertaking into account all of the fac- they are literally sheep without a tors which contribute favorably shepherd. So we could name a and adversely to the development score of other places in this Southof our nations, we have agreed to ern Peru-places which ought to he make the following declaration to occupied in view of QUI' Lord's comthe people of Central America: mand to preach the Gospel to every creature. These nre real opportuni- "The maintenance of peace is the ties-doors which God in His provprimal object of 0111' governments, idence has opened, and which we, not only because it is a necessity his servants, ought to enter. The for the peoplE;l, whom we represent, time is ripe, the opportunity unique, but also because it is a duty which the call urgent. Dr. H. Grattan must be fulfilled by the Spanish- Gninness (Harley House, Bow, E.) American nations. will gladly give further informa- tion. "Weare, therefore, firmly determined to overcome all obstacles EUROPE A New Mission- In September last ary Magazine the Wesleyans of Great Britain took a notable step forward by begin- ning the publication of The Foreign

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Field, which at once takes rank and the faithfulness of a covenantamong the best of missionary periodicaJs. The contents are varied, keeping God that since the comand are of high literary character, while the paper, type, and illustra- mencement of the work the enortions are all thoroughly up to date. Contributions appear upon the mous sum of £1,119,928 (more than pages from a surprisingly large number of eminent men of various $5,500,000) has been given for the denominations and lands. orphans-besides all that has been Of the Wesleyan Missionary Society the statistics are as follows: contributed for the other ohjects of Circuits, 310; chapels, etc., 2,710; missionaries, 237; native ministers, the institution-without anyone's 203; paid agents, 3,529; unpaid helpers, 6,667; members, full 56,541, having been personally applied to on trial 18,566; scholars, 104,689. If the numbers now reported by the for a single penny, and purely as West Indian Synods are added, there are now in the mission field the result of prayer. more than 100,000 members, with 21,700 on trial, or a grand total of REV. F. J. HORSEFIELD. over 122,000. Bible Lands This unique and The Muller Soon after the death Orphanages of the venerable Missions' Aid most useful organi- founder of the in- Society zation is just comstitution, an article appeared in one of the popular magazines, in pleting its first half which it was asserted that "the days of fanatical giving had now century. It sends out no missionpassed," and that therefore it could not be expected that the extensive aries of its own, but assists various work originated by the deceased philanthropist could be in the fu- others engaged in work in the ture successfully carried on by the same methods which had hitherto Orient. To quote from its own been pursued. Yet for five years the work has gone on, and is going statement: on to-day, on precisely the Flame lines on which it was conducted for This society exists to aid Gospel the previons 64 years. All of the workers by money grants in Bible money needed in the last 5 years, lands, but it does not initiate misamounting to $158, 150 (nearIy $800,- !lions nor employ agents. These 000) has been obtained" simply in lands include the following counanswer to believing prayer to the tries: Greece, wherein by mission living God, in the name of His be- enterprise an Evangelical Greek loved Son, without any appeal, ver- Church has been founded, which bal or printed, to the public, or yet needs foster·help. Macedonia, solicitation for help addressed to so famous in apostolic s~ory. Asia one single individual." I t is surely Minor, in which American misa sufficient and striking testimony sionaries for 80 years have won to the power of believing prayer noble results. Persia, once covered by Nestorian churches, long since blotted out by Moslem conquest. Arabia, the cradle of Islam, and nuw entered by Christ's missioners. Egypt, the land where for fifty years the American United Pres- byterian Mission has been greatly prospered of God. Finally, Pales- tine, Syria, and Cyprus, countries laden with the richest memories of Christ and His apostles. The entire amount raised and expended during fifty years reaches nearly $550,000.

Status of the Last year the in- C. E. Z. M. S. come of the Church of England Zenana Missionary Society aggregated $227,500. It sustains 211 mission- ades in India and China, as well as 105 in "local connection," 323 native Biblewomen and nurses, and 571 native teachers. Zenana pupils are taught to the nnmber of 6,397,

and in 213 schools 10,912 children al table, covering 13 missionary soare found. In hospitals, 348 beds cieties, has just appeared, but only a,re supplied, and 3,291 patients 4, leave blank spaces in the deficit were received last year, while column. Berlin leads off with 295,794 visits were made by out- 308,687 marks, the Moravians folpatients to hospitals and dispen- low with 176,166, Basel with 143,- saries. «0; Leipsic, 127,000; Rhenish,nO,- 000, etc. The secretary of the Status of the The fifty-second an- society first named writes: "The Z. B. and M. M. nual report of the Lord has blessed our work, but we are pressed by the opportunities to Zenana Bible and extend it permanently, so that our Medical Mission shows that there income is far too small. Might it are 106 European missionaries with please the Lord to strengthen the 55 assistants, 199 native teachers in love and missionary spirit in our zenanas and schools, nurses, etc., German churches!" and 90 Biblewomen, making the number of workers 450; zenanas Evangelical Religious persecuvisited, 2,~12; zenana pupils, 3,023; MissionWork tion continues visits paid by Biblewomen to villages, 1,042, to houses, 9,906; schools in Russia against evangelical and institutions, 61; pupils, 3,030; believers in Russia, under training in normal schools and institutions, 228; hospital and in spite of the imperial ukases of dispensary in-patients, 1,719, out- religious liberty; it has changed in patients, 21,607, patients attended form, but for aggravation, not imat home, 466, lady doctors' visits, provement. Fines, imprisonment, 1,241, total attendance at dispensa- and banishment for life, with the ries, 67,008. loss of civil rights, are continually employed against the faithful wor- Los von Rom This remarkable shipers. Besides, illegal persecu· Movement movement still tions against them are common, as in Austria progresses. During fanatical priests excite the super- the first half year stitious people to ads of violence, in consequence of which several of 1904 the Lutheran Church in murders have been committed Austria received 1,906 persons, of lately. Perhaps this is the reason whom 1,850 had previously belonged why evangelical missionary. socito the Roman Catholic Church. eties refrain from this important During the same period the Re- mission field. The Lord's people, formed Church received 268, of however, must not be deterred by whom 219 had been Roman Cath- such things. olics. Within the same six months the Lutheran Church lost 279, of The Russian people are more open whom 269 went to the Roman to the Gospel than any other peo- Church; and the Reformed Church ple with whom I have come in con- 159, of whom 142 went to the Roman tact. At their European frontiers Church. The net gain to the Prot- many are enjoying evangelical libestant Churches has thus been erty, and through their missiona- 1,697, of whom 1,588 came from the ries take the Gospel to a distant Church of Rome. country beyond the sea. Notwith- standing, very little is done that Missionary Treasuries empty, ]50,000,000 people in the Russian Deficits in and worse, would Empire may have a share in this Germany appear to be the message. It ought not to be so order of the day in any longer.-The Christian. * the land of Luther. For a statistic-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ASIA to Rs. 11,13,353. In Calcutta build- ings for the central branch and What Mission The Presbyterian boys' branch have been completed; Schools are school at Teheran Rangoon, Colombo, and more re- Doing in Persia has held its com- cently Bombay have begun new buildings; Simla have acquired a mencement lately, fine property, and Naini Tal has graduating 4 young men, who de- been presented with a good buildlivered orations in English, Arabic, ing for an association and hostel; and Persian. These were deemed Allahabad, Bangalore, and Lahore so excellent that the principal jour- have all enlarged their borders by nal of the city published two of taking new quarters and organizthem in full, and in the highest ing new branches. Madras has a terms commended the work of the good soldiers' work, and Oalcutta mission. Native Persians ask why a fine boys' department. Americans do not plant in this chief citY!J,n :nstitution of the high- B. R. BARBER. est class, 3uch as that in Beirut. When the school was started seven- The Inhumanity The papers from teen years ago the best education of Hinduism India during the a Persian received was less than past few years have that imparted in an American district school. To-day the desire for brought repeated illustrations of education is spreading through all the fact that in times of need, such the better classes.-Interior. as prevalence of famine or plague, or similar disasters, Hinduism Progress of the A few statistics offered no help to the sufferers. The priests were selfish and cow- Y. M. C. A. gathered for the ardly, and neither by word nor act brought comfort or succor to the in India years 1901 and 1903 panic-stricken people. Only by government agents and Ohristian may indicate the missionaries was there any attempt at organized effort for relief. The growth of the work during the past Harvest Field of India quotes from a correspondent, who declares that two years: the sights witnessed in the last half year are enough to brand Hindu- STATISTICS 1903 1901 ism forever as impotent to do 151 aught but ruin, and this correspon- Number of associations……… 110 122 dent adds: "You may pass through Number reporting .. '" ……… 99 a plague-stricken town day after Membership in city associations 4,617 4,500 day, and a dozen times a day, but Membership in college associa- you will never find a Brahman 2,052 priest visiting the sick, or cheering tions …………………….. 2,340 1,394 the frightened, or comforting the Taking bible study………….. 1,951 bereaved, or burying the dead. Keeping the morning watch …. 1,5~0 883 Most of the temples are deserted, Attending religious meetings.. 3,822 3,278 for the priests have fled. Only in Attending social meetings …… 1,949 1,928 the tCIrple of Good-luck did a few Conversions reported ……….. 267 timid souls herd together beneath Attending missionary meetings 914 2,721 the genial smile of the elephant god. Attending lectnres………….. 2,354 8,824 But when plague snatched one of Volumes in libraries ………… 15,128 their number even frOID, that last retreat, they fled hopelessly any- The number of associations has decreased by 41, for altho a few new associations have been fo rmfreod~ about 50 have been dropped the roll, because, no reply could be elicited frOID them.

But there are other signs of prog- ress during the period under re- view. Buildings and sites have increased in value from Rs. 8,47,000

where, and Ganesha smiled blandly "If China is not yet ready to em- on a deserted shrine." The people brace Christianity, she is ready to of India are not Rlow of sight, and graft on to the Chinese system all the contrast between the conduct that is strongest and best in W est- of their Hindu leaders and that of ern thought and science. And if the missionaries of Christ will have the work of instructing her young a marked effect upon their estimate men is in the hands of the Christian of Christianity.-Missionary Her- missionaries, the result is obvious. ald. All over China large buildings have been erected expressly for the pur- A Brahman and Dewan Bahadur pose of imparting Western teach- also a N. Subrahmanyam, ing. This was in obedience to an edict issued from Peking. But in Christian I Adm i n i s t rat 0 r- many places the colleges are empty, General of Madras, because no teachers can be pro- cured. In some province" the offiwho is now on a visit to this coun- cials have implored the missiontry, and who presided at the con- aries to supply them with teachers. ference miss~onal'y meeting, is a dis- Sometimes boys in a low form in tinguished refutation of the Abbe one of our schools are suddenly Dubois' gloomy prediction, after taken hold of by prominent offiforty-five years' intimate acquaint- cials, and are at once placed in the ance with the Brahmans of India, position of teachers in the colleges. that no Brahman would ever be 'Vhat an opportunity is here for won to Christ. As a boy in our the Christian Church! " N egapatam high school he carne under the influence of the Rev. "V. A" Missionary Mr. W. E. Curtis, O. Simpson, and in spite of the tremendous barriers that confront the Boom" in one of the ables1; young Brahman, he ac.::ept.ed and confessed Christ. He resided in China and most intelligent England for some years and was called to the hal' here. At that of living corretime he was well known on English missionary platforms, and now, spondents, writes in the Chicago full of years and of honors, he is one of the foremost Christian gen- Record-Herald, after a visit to the tlemen of India. A great hope for Orient: the Christian future of India lies in the ingathering, tho it be only by There is a missionary boom in units, of men and women of the China. The reaction in favor of cultured Brahman class, who will foreign methods and modern scienbe the guides and patterns of an ces, which has geen gaining impeintelligent and lofty Christian life. tus since the Boxer troubles, has -Foreign Field. affected Christianity in a similar manner. It has made the mission- A Great The Rev. George aries useful from a material point Opportunity Cousin", of the Lon- of view, and indeed indispensable among the literati who were their in China don Missionary So- most uncompromising antagonists ciety, has just re- before, because the mission schools until recently have been the only turned home after a tour through sources of information, and the eleven of the eighteen provinces of missionaries the only available in- Ohina. Mr. Cousins calls attention structors in some of the provinces. to the exceptional opportunity of- A better acquaintance leads to a fered now to Christian missions: better understanding. The literati recognize the sincerity, the zeal and usefulness of the missionaries, and the latter find among the man- darin families many agreeable and valuable friends, in places where, until recently, their only compan- ionship was among the illiterate

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

coolie class. Thus the hated and Heal Chinese Question," Mr. Chesdespised messenger of Christ is being appreciated; his character is ter Holcombe emphasises the same being respected and his purposes are better understood. Vhether point. He says: "No extended its motives be selfish or otherwise, the policy of the government to- argument can be needed to make ward the missionaries, as I told you the other day, is much more liberal plain the inevitable results of the than it ever was before. and every nook and corner of China is now opium traffic upon every phase of accessible to them under the protection of the officials. development and progress in China.

What One A Chinese Baptist It has been a triple bar against Chinaman living in a village both, since it has impoverished the Is and Does near Hsuchau (Sui- Empire in purse, muscle, and brain. fu) in the province -Britain's Opiwin HaTvest, Lonof Szechwan, is sixty years old, * don. but every Sabbath morning he ap- Two Crying Of the 2,700 Chrispears at a village ten miles from Needs in tian missionaries in China China, it appears his home, sends out the town-crier with a gong to call the people to- that only about a dozen have been set apart for the task of (translatgether, and preaches Christ to ing Christian works into Chinese, and to become trained editors to them. He is untaught except in guide public opinion. These two objects are pressing needs in the the Bible, which he knows from China of to-day, for not only is the influence of Japan extending large- Genesis to Revelation. His sincer- ly (most of the professors in the ity and a vivid imagination, which military and normal schools being of that nation), and the education brings homely Chinese illustrations is being secularized, but there is a huge influx of cheap Japanese to his help, capture his audience. translations of anti-Christian bias. This materialistic propaganda can Afterward he trudges ten miles only be met by a counteracting movement from the Christian side, back to his home, and there also but at present the workers are few, and the China Christian Literature sends out the crier with his boom- Society is burdened by want of both money and men.-The ChTising gong. There he preaches again. tian.

In the evening he holds another Idols Burned. "T he educational service. Th~s he has done every Foot-b:nding movement in China Suppressed is moving forward Sabbath for two years-a pure labor of love, for he has no salary. rapidly," writes the Rev. C. G. Sparham, of Hankow. British Opium In view of the pres- in China ent agitation ofthe "A number of temples have re- International Re- cently been turned into govern- form Bureau to lead the United ment schools, the idols being pub- States government to ask Great licly burned. If the missions can Britain to release China from the rise to the opportunity, most of treaty compelling her to tolerate the thoughtful Chinese will gladly the opium traffic, the following place their children in Christian paragraph is of especial interest: schools. 'l'he officials, too, The opium habit is increasing and is draining the resources of the are now taking stringent measures people, and consequently their purchasing power, writes the Rev. for the suppression of foot-binding, George Cornwall, from Chefoo, China. This aspect of the evil even going to the extent of threathabit, tho it can not be placed beside the moral harm which is being ening with fine and imprisonment wrought, is one which should not be overlooked. In his book, "The any men who come on to the streets to sell the wooden heels worl1 bv the women with bonnd feet." .

The Yale All friends of mis- Sei Kokwai includes the missions Mission sions will be glad to of the C. M. S., S. P.G., and Ca- nadian and American churches. Reinforced know that the Yale Mission is now Missionaries: Ordained. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. . . . .. .. .. 71 sending out another representative Lay…….. ……. …… ……… ….. 10 into its field in China-Rev. War- Single women. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82 ren B. Seabury, son of Rev. Joseph Wives of missionaries……………. 54 B. Seabury, now of Wellesley Hills, Mass., who left on September 15th, Total………………………….. 217 and will be associated with the Rev. Brownwell Gage, who went out last Japanese Clergy: year and is now the sole represen- Priests…… ……. …… …….. ….. 40 tative of the Yale Mission in China. Deacons…………………………. 13 Rev. Harlan P. Beach and wife Catechists. .. . .. . .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 133 have recently visited China in the Bible-women…………………….. 75 interests of this mission. and were most warmly welcomed by their Total….. ……………………… 266 brethren of the Ameriean Board Baptized lIfembers ………………… 12,102 with whom they were formerly Communicants on roll… " … . ….. . . .. 5,985 associated ill North China. It is Catechumens……………………… 1,002 the plan of the Yale Mission to establish an educational institution Baptisms (1903): at Chang-sha, in the province of Adults. …… …… .. … .. .. .. … . ….. 1,035 Hunan, of which all missionary Infants………………………….. 543 boards laboring in that section of China can avail themselves, thus Total.. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . . .. . .. 1,578 making it a truly interdenominational agency. Theological Schools……………….. 4 Japanese Superstitious Jap- Students in same………………….. 41 Superstitions anese pad their Schools: clothes with pray- Day…………………………….. 24 ers, written out (at so many pennies Boarding.. .. …. . .. . . . .. .. .. . .. .. . .. .. 13 per prayer) by the Buddhist priests. Scholars. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. . 2,492 They are taught that prayers tend to divert bullets in battle-a doc- Contributions. . . .. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. Yen 20,247 trine which like other pagan notions has foundation in a truth. "The C. M. S. and S. P. G. are Surgeons have now reported that the only English missions working trivial wounds in many cases have in Japan (with the exception of the proved fatal because bits of these small contingent of the Salvation talismanic papers have been carried Army). The above figures show by the bullet into the body. The that the Nippon Sei Kokwai is fast paternal Japanese government is becoming the largest individual now forbidding the practise of Church in Japan, the Congregawearing in battle Buddhist prayer tional and Presbyterian Churches, pads. tho at present each havIng a mem- bership of eleven or twelve thou- Episcopacy The following sta- sand, are not progressing at nearly in Japan tistics of the Nip- so great a rate as the Sei Kokwai." pon Sei Kokwai- -Harvest Field.

i.e., the Church of Japan-are Conversion Some years ago a taken from the C. M. S. Japan Quarterly for July. The Nippon of a Buddhist young Japanese, Priest named Kimura, went to America, and entered the Moody Bible Insti- tute. After completing the course he returned to Japan, and has been doing evangelistic work with much success. It is a new thing in this country, and it is to be hoped that many of the pastors and preachers will catch the same spirit.

At a service held'in Tokio, in May last, there was present a young priest, named Eko Kano, of the Nichiren Shiu, which is the most

GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

bigoted and one of the largest of bridges, elegant stations and hotels, all the Buddhists sects in Japan. and" also a grain field where white Mr. Kimura preached upon the sub- men are harvesting with a selfject of the Prodigal Son. The Lord binding reaper-all in Matebelehelped his message, and 18 persons land and Mashonaland, of which accepted Christ as their savior. Selous, Kerr, and many others were Among them was the priest. The writing sixteen years ago that following night he appeared again, Europeans could enter these counand said: "Many years I have tries only at the peril of their longed for peace, but I could not lives. " find it in the teachings of Buddha. I do thank God for what I have What a Slave A slave w 0 man found, since Christ has pardoned Woman Did named Ogunro, livall my sins and accepted me as His ing in the Ilale child. "Vhat a blessed thing this is! I can not describe it to you. It country west of the Niger, longed passes all comprehension by those for freedom, and worked hard until who have it not. You can never she secured it, Then she traveled know what it is until your sins to another region to enjoy life. have been washed away in the blood There she was converted to Christ. of Christ." This gave her a new longing. What she now longed for was to tell the He has since come to Tokio, and Ilale people, among whom she had has entered the training school for been a slave, what good things she evangelists. Already 10 persons had learned, She went back to have given their hearts to God as Ilale, worked hard, earned money, the result of his earnest efforts. got a church built, and late in 1903 Among them is Mr. Kimura's she placed the church at the dispobrother, who had long listened un- sal of the nearest Christian pastor. moved to the Gospel message. The Chunh Missionary Intelli- gencer now reports that 5 young H. LOOMIS. men from Ilale have been baptized through these efforts of the ex- AFRICA slave. It Seems that Anglo-Saxons have no monopoly of the strenuous Africa's The "Cape to life. The Christian name gi ven to Greatest Cairo" railway, of Ogunro in baptism was the appro- Railroad which Cecil Rhodes priate one of Dorcas.

dreamed. is fast Progress M. Rams eyer, passing from vision to fact. The in Ashantee speaking at Basal, Rhodesian 'Railway" Company, Limited, is now in operation from says: "Three years Cape Town to Victoria Falls, on ago I had sorrowfully to confess the Zambesi River, 1,644 miles. It that our work in Ashantee seemed is five days' journey in trains with completely overthrown. To you all modern equipments, first-class to-day, as we return once again sleeping and dinillg cars, smoking from the field of battle, I say: Give and writing rooms, over a steel thanks with usl The standard of track and steel bridges; fare for the the Cross floats forth again at distance, $90. The company has Coomassee and in many localities issued a folder that is described as of Ashantee. The experience which being as handsome as anything of we have had roughly encourages the kind evel' printed, having forty us. Our Lord will prevail in half-tone and six colored pictures Ashantee. In a fetish town, one and two maps, presenting glimpses day, there chanced to be a catechist, of scenery, views of towns, fine

The chief was a cruel man, how- very rapidly. During the past two or three months several have been ever; during the last rebellion he started or completed in Johannes- burg alone, and there are more to had remained faithful to the Eng- come. But only those who live here can realize how great our lish government, and so enjoyed needs are yet, if we are to do for the extension of God's kingdom some consideration. In my pres- all we ought to do. During the past year and a half the numence he was all honey; in secret he ber of the clergy in the diocese has more than doubled. and more was an enemy. He signified to his are on their way. But we need a hundred instead of sixty clergy to people: 'If anyone resorts to the meet even our most pressing re- quirements. Vell, we must pray catechist, I will chastise him se- and work r nd hope great things. and in God's good time all will verely.' One man braved the come.-S. A. ChU.l·ch Chronicle.

prohibition. Brought to public Two African Recently two of Evangelists the most promising trial, he answered courageously: young men ever 'Yes, you are my master; my body trained in the Mt. Silinda (East Central Africa) school have been belongs to you, but my soul be- sent to work among their own people in the Lowlands. Both have longs to the Lord!' Yet this man married Christian girls trained in the school, these girls coming to was a heathen. Is it not true, my the mission school only a few years ago, unclad, heathen children. dear friends, that the dawn begins Special interest attaches to this case from the fact that the farm on to gleam in the empire of Ashan- .which they will live in the Low- lands is a grant to the mission from tee! " the Portuguese government. Both these young men have successfully A monarch of this country said, endured the test by leading Chris- tian lives away from contact with twenty years ago: "We have no the missionaries, having wO['ked three years at the mines, surroundneed of your Bible or your schools. ed by the most unfavorable in- fluences. Our children have something else A Wonderful Many know of the to do than to be going over a, a, 0, Conversion in t err i b I e murder South Africa committed in the o. Off with you, we will never beginning of the turn Christian. 'Vhat would he year, when six of the wives of the late King of Swazieland, who are say to-day? The king's son has now the property of his brother, killed a cowife of whom they were long since been baptized; a grand- jealous. They were imprisoned, and in April tried and condemned son 'is about to be made a cate- chist."-Le klissionwin. t How they Build Can 0 n Scott-Hol- Churches land, when visiting in South Africa Johannesburg last September, spoke of South Africa having produced little or nothing in the way of literature or art. One of the'missioners, Mr. Crosse, referring to this. humorously remarked that at least there is one thing we can produce here with extraordinary rapidity, and that is churches. At one of his missions the rector of the parish told him that he was afraid there would be no church ready in a certain district at the commencement of the mission. It had been started the day before, but he was afraid it would not be ready by Sunday; "h01cever, 'it wUl be finished by JVednesday!" Certainly just now we do seem to be building churches

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

to. death, a sentence, however, such condition is made for the openwhich had to be confirmed by the ing of Mohammedan schools. Mo- Governor of the Transvaal. While hammedanism is not an old estabawaiting his verdict those in au- lished religion in Central Africa, thority knowingly gave permission and is not, therefore, as in some for our nativt evangelist to visit parts of the world, so closely bound them, and later for us to accom- up with the framework of society as pany him. Besides these six women to claim such consideration on the there are three others also sen- ground of political expediency. It tenced to death for a previous mur- is really a missionary competitor der, and for six weeks or so some with Christianity. Yet a Christian of ns visited them every Vednes- government opens the door to the day. They all now profess to be- non-Christian faith, and closes it lieve in Jesus, and their favorite against the representatives of the hymn is a translation of "Nothing Christian religion. but the blood of Jesus." A few weeks ago word came that the sen- A Year's Bishop Tucker gives tence was mitigated to seven years' Growth in these figures, which hard labor. Uganda set forth the re- This Wednesday meeting has led markable developto our obtaining permission to hold a service on Sunday afternoons for ment of Christian work in Uganda, all the prisoners. Two Rundays the statistics for a year ago being ago Gurmede, our evangelist, re- in parentheses: Native clergy, 32 .ported that after speaking on the (27); lay teachers, male, 2,076 (1,847), rich man and Lazarus, he asked all female, 392 (352); adherents, bapthose who were willing to forsake tized, 43,868 (35,897); catechumens, sin and follow Jesus to rise while 3,324 (2,947); communicants, 13,112 the last hymn was sung. Beside (11,145) ; baptisms, adults, 5,492 the nine women. eleven men rose- (3,965), children, 2,829 (1,571); all those who have been listening schools, 170 (49); scholars, bnys, now for several weeks.-Souih 13,846 (7,042); girls, 7,841 (5,527); African PiOleC1'. seminarists, 542 (292).

Ingathering in Last June 50 men ISLANDS OF THE SEA East Africa and women were Australian The Mission Field, admitted to the Aborigines in an article on Decadent West Australian catechumen's class at Blantyre. The similar class at Domasi has 190 aboriginals, calls members. The class at Zomba re- attention to the fact that the ports 14 new members. The native Australian natives are one of the workers of Mlanje visit every Sun- most primitive of races. They are day 48 villages and groups of vil- now diminishing, and are dying lages, preaehing the gospel. Mr. out with grea.t rapidity. In 1778, Armitage has made splendid prog- the year of the settlement of ress in building a new school at Australia, the governor estimated Mlanje. the native population at consider- ably over 1,000,000. To-day it does British Rulers For some unex- not number 50,000. The aboriginal Hindering Chris- plained reason, a is extinct in Tasmania, and almost so in Victoria, and in New South tian Work Christian school W;tles he numbers less than 4,000. can not be erected It is only in Vest Australia, South Australia, and Queensland that he in British Central Africa without abounds in any numbers. In his government permission, while no

natural native condition he wears work. It should be mentioned that no clothes and builds no houses. a large part of our centenary con- His fighting weapons are all made tribution is contributed by the of wood, and are very primitive Christian natives. The annual conindeed. His ordinary life consists tribution will be sent later on, and in catching snakes, lizards, bardi- promises to be about the usual bardis (large maggots), and any amount."-Bible Society Reporter. other animals living in the bush which he regards as fit for food. MISCELLANEOUS The Bible The Christians in Are Missionaries "If anyone is in Prized in the little island of Miserable? doubt as to the hap- Celebes Sangir, Celebes, piness of mission- have sent £40 to- ary life, I would only say, 'Try it.'

ward the Centenary Fund, through In spite of loneliness, discouragethe Rev. P. Kelling, of the Sangir Mission. In the letter accompany- ment, failure, and a deep sense of ing the donation, Mr. Kelling writes: "This is money received one's inefficiency, and of work that from a collection made in the different Ohristian churches as a can not be coped with. I would not thank-offering to God for the loving wish to exchange with anyone." help which the B. F. B. S. has given to the Sangirese people, especially The above "testimony" occurred of the Islands of Siauwand Tagu- in the last journal, dated March 14, Iandang, by printing the New Tes- 1904, sent home by the late Miss tament, proverbs, and psalms in Hester Kelsey; from Baghdad, their native tongue." Turkish Arabia, and by it she, " being dead, yet speaketh." Prized Also in The New Hebrides New Hebrides Auxiliary has con- Don't Pity, ~rhus, very much but Help to the purpose, tributed £59 15s. to and Pray does Helping Hand our Centenary Fund. The Rev. R. moralize: M. Fraser, the treasurer and secretary of the auxiliary, writes: "We " The days of sacrifice are over in greatly rejoice in the hearty recog- foreign missionary work," says the nition which the work of the Bible unsympathetic observer, as she Society is receiving from the entire pays her" dollar," thoroughly com- Protestant world. "Ve beg to assure you that this small contribu- fortable in her own unmistakable tion to the Centenary Fund is only call to stay at home. "Not as it limited by our own numerical was in Judson's day," sighs an old weakness, and in no way adequately saint who deplores the unspiriturepresents the desire we have to honor and help the society in the ality of the age. " You will never grand work before it. Last night make me believe it is right for a (June 26th) we held our annual meeting for 1904. The venerable woman to leave her children for Rev. J. G. Paton, now in his eighty- the heathen," obstinately affirms first year, presided. Tho far from well, and under orders not to speak, another who has never read Matt. he could not be restrained from x : 37. "Oh, how I would like to be testifying to his love for the Bible a missionary, andgo out to the dear Society and admiration for its heathen," gushes another. And the missionaries, what do they say? "Don't think of us as martyrs. We expect to have some hard times, to be sure. This going se( ms about as hard as anything could be, but already there have been com- pensations. As we have parted from home. and father and mother, 'Lo, I am with you,' has come with new meaning. As we think of try- ing climates and shortened lives, we enter more fully into the mean- ing of the life everlasting. We do not want your pity. We are glad to go, but give us your sympathy, your support, and your prayers."

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1904

VILLAGERS OF INDIA COMING TO PLEAD FOR A CHRISTIAN

'l'h!s photograph was taken near Jammalamadugu, in South India. The people came from Devigudi, some distance away, hut owing to lack of fuuds the request could not be granted Missiona~y Review..of the World Old Series ( MAY j New Series 1 VOL. XVII. No. 5 VOL. XXVII. No.5 GOD'S WORD fOR GOD'S WORK THE CENTENARY OF THE BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY , BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF The great celebration, marked by "Universal Bible Sunday" (March 6), and the great Albert Hall Meeting (March 7), with others the same week, suggest this as a fitting time to consider some grand facts connected with the Inspiration, Translation, and Oirculation of the Word of God.

I. Its Inspiration. That word, used by Paul, tlteopneustic- "divinely inbreathed "-is in itself a whole system of theology. It is plainly a reference to the record in Genesis, how, into the b<;>dy of dttst, God "breathed the breath of life," so that man "became a living son1." Even so, into the earthly form of human language, He breathed His own spirit, so that the Book became God's "Living Oracles." 'fhis Djvinely inspired Life may be both seen and proven by 1. The Inherent Oharacter of the Biblej 2. Its Indestructible Vitality; 3. Its HistOl:ic Results. The Book itself is its own best witness and argument. Like light, which needs no testimony but its own rays, it proves its character by" its beams. It is not a light-bearer, but a light-giver, imparting, but not receiving, illumination. After all our excursions into the "Evidences of Christianity," we come back at last to Christianity itself, which, when separated from all its foreign aceretions of tradition and corruption, is its own complete evidence. Here is the true Aaron's Rod, which alone has leaf-bud, bloom, and fruit, all at once, and which swallows up all the other rods. If ever Truth came down from Heaven to earth, to dwell with man, it is here found, without mixture of error and evil. Here truth is imperial; it wears the star of empire on its breast, and bears the crown of Heaven on its brow. Here Truth isinexhaustible. Men have been delving in the Bible in search of hid treasure for milleniums, and as yet only begun to open its deep veins of ore and discover its deposits of gems. As we study the Biblel the field of search grows; the further we penetrate, the less we seem to

have advanced; endless vistas and possibilities stretch before us, and defy all complete investigation. It reminds one of the starry heavens, where every new increase of telescopic vision only shows depths still beyond our reach aud stars that escape all lenses. 'fhe Bible suggests Infinity and Eternity. It is God's Book, and He is seen in it, and, as we reverently examine it,..,e feel that we are .making a hopeless attempt to take in Deity. There are mysteries that forever bame all comprehension, and marvels that daze us. . This living Book imparts light and life wherever it goes-. The· witness of world-wide history is: "The entrance of Thy Word giveth light." It has been tried on the highest and on the lowest alike, and everywhere proves itself superior and supreme. It has shone where men have prided themselves on their wisdom, and compelled them to confess that" never man spake thus." It has shed light in the region and shadow of death, and cannibalism, infanticide, polygamy, adultery, robbery, tyranny, and every other iniquity, have run like" beetles to their holes to hide before it. Where thorns and briers sprung up, the fir-tree and myrtle have grown, the planting of the Lord. Wher- ever the Bible has gone and had free course, personal, family, and social life have been purified and transformed. The purest civilization never precedes but follows it; peace takes the place of war, and men learn to love and serve one another. These are facts that need no proof, because they meet no denial and permit no doubt. If anyone were found to dispute them, he would be himself at the same time a proof of them, for even" infidels owe to the Christianity they traduce and oppose much of their own superiority to the lowest pagans, them- selves indebted to the insensiole influence of the Bible. They are bathed in the beams of the very Sun they would extinguish. And hence the Bible is an indestructible Book :it has God's life.

Its extraordinary survival of all antagonism is the wonder of the ages. This Book is essentially the eternal foe of man in his natural and carnal state. It mercilessly strikes at all his evil doing, ~xposes all his unholy motives, and makes war as a revolutionist upon all his unrighteous and selfish habits and institutions. It makes no com- promise, and will not even brook delay in demanding conformity to righteousness. Whatever will not bear the searchlight of truth and right must at once and forever be renounced, at any cost, even tho life were the price. It lowers its standard to suit no one, as bold against the vices of kings as against those of their meanest slaves. Of course, the Bible has met resistance, and organized resistance. The princes of the world have been confederate against the Word of God. They have gathered themselves together against the Lord's . own Book, .and taken counsel together to break asunder its bands of resgaint and cast away its cords of truth. But He that sitteth in the heavens laughs in derision. Men try to put out Ria Sun 'With

Gon's WORn FOR Gon's WORK

their watering-pOt, but their streams oulyfallback to drench themselves. They try to plant their shoulders against the burning wheel of the midday Sun and roll ito back into night, but the Orb of Day shines serenely stilI, and moves on his way.

The Modern Gift of Tongues The Bible has a strange predestination to universal sway. This is seen, first, in its adaptation for transference into: all the tongues of earth; second, in its fitness to meet the need of universal humanity; and, third, in the providential preparation for its universal mission.

The centuries are cycles of God, and we should expect that He would make them tributary to the triumphs of His Word. That Word is the expression of His thought, and, to reach all men, must be given to them in their own tongue. But such transference is no easy matter. Thought is not aiways flexible enough to accommodate itself to new molds of speech. Ideas sometime take on new dress awkwardly, and are not always recognizable in foreign attire. Particularly is this true when the conception to be transferred into the new tongue is poetic in form or scientific in substance. In the former case the linguistic dress is a part of the poetry, and in the latter case the new language may lack any fit terms to convOey the fact or conception.

Now in a wonderful way God's foresight provided against both these obstacles. For example, the poetry of the Bible, which constitutes at least one-half of its contents, does not depend on the rhythm and rhyme of words, but the correspondence of thought-the poetry of parallelism. The conceptions rather than the expressions are in accord. When we read that" he that findeth his life shall lose it, but he that loseth his life shall find it," there is nothing in the parallelism that can not be translated into any other tongue without loss. If this sentiment were dependent on a metrical form, it might be hard to find words in Chinese or Japanese to suit the meter and rhyme. For example: Who shuns the cross his life to save- Shall find but loss beyond that grave.

Were the thonght so expressed, it might be hard to find in the new tongue rhyming words to take the place of "cross" and "loss," "save" and" grave." But in the parallel these hindrances are not found.

Again, the Bible belongs to the simpler period of man's history, when the sciences were yet in their infancy. The modes of speech and the forms of.iIlustrationand parable are drawn from primitive customs and habits of life, and the language is that which universal man understands and USes.' Observe· the illustrations used-the vine, the tr.ee, the grasses and flowers, sheep and cattle, birds and fish, mQUll- , taiusand clouds; l'aJnand dew,-bread arid water. No -abstruse ideaS

or obscure technicalities. A child can understand all that is essential. The words are simple and the figures of speech familiar, and so no language has been found in which the whole Bible could not be intelligently rendered. Of what other great book is that true? l'ry Plato's Dialogues, or Milton's Paradise Lost, or Janet's Final Causes, or Macaulay's Essays.

But, more tqan that, the matter contained in the Word of God fits universal need. Man is everywhere a sinner needing salvation and a sufferer s~eking solace. To man God has given one panacea for all iUs, and the race never had another. No man was ever found so good as not to need it, or so bad as to be beyond its help. If it is God's Book by its inherent excellence, it is no less man's Book by its adaptation to his nature and needs. It searches him, and is the universal mirror to reveal him to himself, but if it. is the mirror, it is also the laver, and provides the water of cleansing. It reveals what he may be as well as what he is.

There has been a singular historic preparation for its universal translation. One has only to study history from the fall of Oonstantillople in 1453, especially, to see how the revival of learning and the dawn of civil and religious freedom were God's advance couriers for Bible translation.

Sowing the Seed in Many Land.

In the circulation of the Bible let us again note three facts: First, its coincidence with the Reformation epoch; second, the thAology of in ventions; and, last,· the singular need of modern missions.

The Church-needed to be made ready to give the Word of God to the world, and hence the great reformation of the sixteenth century which brought to the front the long-lost doctrine of justification by faith, and purged the Ohurch of her idolatries. Then look at the way, at that very time, invention seems to have had its eyes opened, and the three great helps to Bible dissemination were given to the race-the printing-press, to supply copies; the steam-engine, to help both to nfultiply Bibles and to cheapen them, and to carry them swiftly to all parts of the earth; and the mariner's compass, to guide vessels in safety to other lands.

Then God led out His Ohurch on missionary lines, and this operated in two ways-first, to create openings, and, second, to create demand for Bibles. Wherever the missionary found an open door, the Word of God entered; but, more than that, He saw that His work could have no permanence unless it was built on, and buttressed by, the vernacular Bible. And so the hand of God is as truly seen in the translation and diffusion of Holy Scripture as in its inspiration.

All these facts and thoughts give fresh interest and significance to Bible societies. This great parent society has done a noble .work.

11104] GOD'S WORD FOR GOD'S WORK .325

Last year, at a cost of about £4,000 ($20,000), it carried forward its work of translation, adding eight new languages and dialects to itB list, expending for translating, printing, etc., £121,966, and making grants to the amount of £132,000. Since 1804 the total issues have been over 186,000,000 Bibles, Testaments, etc., and the total expenditures £14,000,000 ($iO,OOO,OOO); 8,000 auxiliaries and branches have been established, and there have been issues of the Word of God for the blind in 28 tongues; 650 native Biblewomen have been employed, and 850 colporteurs-a total of 1,500 in 1903.

To put these facts and figures another way, the average for a century is five thousand copies of the Scripture (in part or whole) every day, or over two hundred every hour! and at a cost 'of four hundred pounds a day, or about forty for every working hour! and an average of eighty auxiliaries a year.. It is interesting also to note that.a complete New Testament can be had for a penny, and a Ohinese New Testamentfor fourp'ence; and the average cost of the New 'festament in anyone of the four hundred languages now represented in Bible translation is less than a shilling sterling! The society appeal!;! for a Centenary Fund of 250,000 guineas (about $1,250,000) for extension of its work in every quarter, and about one-fifth this'sum was, in hand March 6. There was a deficit of $21,000 on last year's work.

The society has had to contend with restrictions and prohibitions on its work in Moslem lands, such as Per,sia and Turkey; the modern Greek Testament can not be circulated in Greece, and from Austria and the Tyrol colporteurs are excluded. Bible burning still survjves in Baden and Franconia, Danzig and Oologne, in Spain, and in the Argentine; public bonfires in Carneola,. Pernambuco, Peru, and in Fiji, under the baneful influence of the Roman Ohurch; and some colporteurs have been robbed, beaten, and even slain.

When, over a century ago, Mary Jones trudged over those seven miles and back every week, to get access to a Welsh Bible, how little did she imagine that the story of "Mary Jones and Her Bible" was going to be used of God to set in motion sllch a great movement to bring the Word of God into contact with every living soul in the native tongue and at such trifling cost; and scarcely more did Rev. Thomas Oharles, of Bala. dream of the work of the century when he urged the formation of a society in Britain which should bring the Word of God within the reach of the destitute. But so again it is true that "a little child shall lead them," and as Rabbi Tarphon used to say. "It is not incumbent on thee to complete the work; yet art thou not free to' leave it alone." We have only to do the duty which lies immediately before us, however simple and seemingly insignificant; and He who knows how out of the minute mustard-seed to make to grow a great tree with spreading branches, will take care that the humblest act of obedience to His wiII shall not be in vain.

. RELIGIOUS RUSSIA AND PROTESTANT MISSIONS BY REV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Bureau of Missions The appearance of a gulf of separation between thinking men anywhere that seems permanently impassable is ground for disap- poin:tment in this age of approach and of toleration between nations.

Some such feeling must have shocked mauyon reading in the current news .of thEl day the story of the ceremonies attending the dispatch oithe sacred eikon, or picture of St. Sergius, from Moscow to Manchuria, as an e,ncourage~ ment to the Russian arm.y; The sense of distaqcll b~ween the religious ide~1:' of our own environmentan,d thOi!6 ruling in Russia was heightened, per- haps, when we read the words ascribed to General Kuropat- kin, on the eve of his departure to . take comman<l in the Par East: "We have taken measures to assure that of the Japanese THE CZAR OF RUSSIA who have landed upon the Oontinent not one wm escape alive." But the climax of bewilderment as to the differences between the Ohristianity of Russia and that within our own experience is reached "hen we read of the scene just before the general's departure from Harbin. After the usual religious service, the telegrams tell us, the officiating priest held up the sacred picture which had just arrived from Moscow, and gave his blessing to the great general, prostrate 011 the groun:d b{lfore it and shaken with emotion.

It is not for us to condemn or criticize the rites of a Church which, fluririg a thousand years; has represented to the Russian nation, asa whole, the source of religious teaching and the guide to strength for the burdens of life and for the supreme test of death. But if we would fore- cast the sympathy likely to be felt by Russia toward Protestant missions found in territories which pass under its control,we must clearly understand the nature of the differences .between our notions and theirs respecting the essentials of Christianity. We have already mis- givings that these differences are great ,if we have tried to imagine President Roosevelt sending a picture to sustain the enthusiasm.oJ

RELIGIOUS RUSSIA AND PROTESTANT MISSIONS

American soldiers in war, or Secretary Taft saying or doing any of the things which the St. Petersburgh dispatches, unconscious that they are unusual, ascribe to General Kuropatkin.

Russia received Christianity in the tenth century from that Byzan- tine Church whose patriarchs were in partnership more or less base with the una"ttractive emperors of Constantinople. The reasons are obscure which attracted Olga, widow of the Duke of Kief, to"Oon- stantinople to be baptized. Bu t with the baptism of her grandson Vladimir in 988, when the Russian prince married the sister of the Byzantine Emperor Basil, Chris- tianity became the religion of the aristocracy, and so sifted down, after a fashion; among the people.

Until long after the Turks over- threw the Byzantine Empire, the Russian Church was a mere de- pendent of the Patriarch of Con- stantinople, who himself was a dependent upon the Turkish Sultan, with the rank of a pasha of three tails. It is a strange lineage for a Christian Church which we discover in tracing the beginnings of Christianity III Russia.

Yet there was life there. In GENERAL KUROPATKIN 1588 we find the Russians receiving a patriarch of their own at Moscow, recognized by the Patriarchate of Constantinople, but still dependent upon it. About a century later, Nikon, Patriarch of Moscow, refused longer to recognize the supremacy of the feeble Patriarch of Constantinople, and set about reforming his own Church, using language as to that which he had to reform which suggests a state of things like that which shocked Paul when he heard from Corinth. Nikon fought for purity, and probably for spirituality, but he was condemned by a general council, deposed, and sank out of sight. It is to the honor of the Russians, however, that after Nikon was dead his greatness was fully recognized; so that, as Stanley says, " he rests all but canonized, in spite of his many faults, and in spite of condemnation and degradation by the nearest approach to a general council which the Eastern church has witnessed since the second • council of Nicma."

When Peter the Great came to the throne he adopted some of Nikon's ideas. But the great scandal of an innovator in the Church

who could be 'silenced by nothing short of a general cou neil, affected the Ozar's views of what a Ohurch in Russia should do and be. After a few years Peter let the office of Patriach of Moscow die out. Then (1721) selecting men on whom he could rely from among the bishops and archbishops, he formed an ecclesiastical commission, known as the Holy Synod, and charged with the care of the doctrine and discipline of the·Ohurch. This is the present system of government in the Rus- sian Ohurch. The Holy Synod, as constituted by Peter, is a regular departIhent of the government, and, like all other government depart- ments, has to submit all of its decisions to the approval of the Ozar, who thus becomes in sense the head of the Russian Ohurch. One has only to recall the violent, unrestrained, passionate character of Peter the Great to realize what it "may mean to a Ohurch to have a Ozar for its head. Yet the leading principle of such an organization of the Ohurch is the absolute supremacy of the Emperor, the choice of bishops being made by h'imself.

The Not·oye Vrernya, one of the' influential newspapers of St. Petersburg, discussing the other day the question whether the Slavic nations of the Balkan peninsula could be induced to come under the Russian flag, remarked that they might do so if RussJa could be less uncompromising in the matter of orthodoxy and autocracy, some of the Balkan Slavs enjoying constitutional government, and some not belonging to the Greek Ohurch. This remark touches exactly the characteristic of the Russian Church in its dealings with the people. It is the Czar's engine for securing uniformity among the common people of the empire. The Russian Church uses the liturgy of the Greek Ohurch in the ancient Slavic language, with some slight modi- fications. Its doctrine and discipline are the same as those of the Greek Ohurch. It has all that is good in the Greek Ohurch, and some things that are better. The records of the Bible societies abound in references to tranlations of Scripture into pagan languages" made by the Russian Bible Society." Russian missionaries are working to-day in Alaska, and in Japan, and among the Mongols of Siberia. No one can <;>bserve the religious worship of Russian peasants, or -witness the fervor of Russian soldiers in camp or on the march in singing Psalms and hymns ahd spiritual songs, without feeling that their religion Ilas reached deep needs of their souls. But when we discuss the differ- ences of feeling and sympathy between the Russian and Protestant, we can not avoid seeing that in this union between autocracy and orthodoxy, which aims to dominate the thought and belief of all men, • we find ourselves in the presence of a relic of old Byzantium, whose aims are as different from our own as the tenth century is from the twentieth.

The Protestant missionary can not touch the heart of a man with. out yearning to arouse in him the habit of free thought, so that Jw

may be a fully equipped man, able to stand and to grow after his teachers have left him to himself. The Russian Church organization, under lead of the political notion of absolute and God-given authority centered in the Czar, places the Parish priest, as has often been noted, in the attitude toward the people of a military officer responsible for the behavior of his company; it prepares ideas which the people should accept, and it even opposes natural tendencies and abilities of the people where the officials of the st&te are too narrow or shallow to perceive in them a real value. Dissent is rigorously and even cruelly repressed, as we well know in the case of Stundists, the Molokans, and the unsavory Dukhobors. The Russian can not reconcile his view of the nature of religion as a supporter of imperialism with the Protestant view of religion as a maker of men who walk under the law of liberty.

The Protestants in Russia Again, let us remember that we are discllssing the possibility of sympathy between Russian churchmen and Protestant missionaries. There are Protestants in Russia. I have met such who held high office in the army. Protestant churches have the same rights as other forms of recognized religion, and their ministers live in peace under Russian rule so long as they do not attempt to .talk to others on theology or to win men to their views. I have personal knowledge of the state of the Armenian Protestants who passed under Russian control with the cession of the Kars district of Asiatic Turkey in 1878. Those regions were instantly changed from heing a prey to all marauders who chose to call themselves Mohammedans into the sure enjoyment of peace and justice, which should make the dwellers therein forever grateful to an Emperor who knew how to secure an even-handed justice between rival races.

Nevertheless, Finland and Transcaucasian Armenia will tell us that the attitude of the Russian Church toward those who do not belong to the State Church is "hungry-eyed." It seeks whom it may devour. If anyone leaves the Church in which he is born he must join the Russian Church. If a man and woman of different religious pedigree -a Protestant and a Roman Catholic, for instance-marry, their children must be brought up by the Russian Church. And latterly the Russian Church has come into the church schools of the sects to put away the language of the people, to forbid such schools from carrying scholars beyond the elementary stage, and to insist that no one can teach in higher educational establishments except in the Russian language and under authorization of the Russian Department of Public Instruction. Those who suffer thus from oppression of the mind and soul often whisper to foreign visitors that they would rather go to any country where oppression is of the body only. And if we sympathize with them in this feeling, we have one more assurance that

there is small common ground on which the Russian official may stand beside the Protestant missionary.

There is historical reason for such a lack of sympathy. One of the episodes of Russian Ohurch history is its aid to the Greek Church in proscribing Protestantism two hundred and fifty years ago. By one of the curious developments of Divine Providence, a Cretan Greek named Oyril Lucaris strayed awayfrom Turkey to Europe for an education, studied theology in a, Protestant college, became a hearty Protestant, and then, returning to his own land, found favor as a preacher, and finally became Patriarch of Constantinople in 1621. The Protestant patriarch felt that he had a mission, and made a determined and persistent effort to introduce a Oalvinistic confession of faith into the Greek Church. His brave struggle continued through many vicissitudes until 1637, when he was deposed and probably assassinated. This narrow escape from the heresy of Lucaris aroused all good churchmen to take arms against Protestantism, and out of Russia came the most crushing blow. Magilas, Archbishop of Kief, drew up a declaration of doctrine intended forever to brand Protestants !s heretics so effectively that no orthodox Christian can righteously enter into fraternal relations with them.

This Russian declaration of doctrine was adopted by a great synod held at Jerusalem in 1672, as ·the creed of the Greek Church; and when Peter the Great, in 1722, was looking about for statements of doctrine which he might properly use as a Shibboleth for testing the dignitaries of the empire, he chose this anti-Protestant declaration of Magilas. It is now an authorized formulary of the Church in Russia, and is known as "the Russiau Oatechism." When the Russian ambassador told Dr. Schauffier at Oonstantinople: "My master, the Czar, will not permit Protestantism to establish itself in Turkey," he based his remark' on something more than a passing dislike.

Russia and the Missionaries It is a little singular that Russia, among all her conquests, has uever yet had to face the question of how to deal with Protestant mis- sionaries already established in territory that she has conquered. Rus- sian officials have come in contact, of course, with the Scottish and Irish Presbyterian, and the Danish Lutheran missionaries in Manchu- ria. During the Turkish war of 1877-78, the Russians encountered .American missionaries at work in Bulgaria and in Asiatic Turkey. In each case they were, on the whole, courteous, and made no attempt to interfere. In Manchuria the Russian officers have been quite like comrades to the Protestant medical missionaries. In Asiatic Turkey the annexation of the Turkish province of Kars to Russia carried with it the Armenian Protestants who had been taught by American missionaries. ,Perhaps 'this one case throws some light upon the course

l;!;l04] RELIGIOUS RUSSIA AND PROTESTANT MISSIONS

which Russian officials may follow toward Protestant missions found in any land of their conquest. Kars was an outstation of Erzroum, which remained a Turkish possession. The Protestants living at Kars were recognized, tolerated, and protected by the Russians. By and by the missionary from Erzroum went to visit his flock in Kars.

He was allowed to pass once or l twice; but after the new admin- istration was fully established the missionary was met at the frontier by a very polite official, who told him in effect that Russia can take care of her own subjects without the aid of even so amiable friends as the Americans. That ended missionary visits to Kars.

As ta Protestant missionaries who may seek to enter territory already Russian in order ta work for pagans or Mohammedans, the policy of Russia is well defined. .A BISHOP OF THE RUSSIAN CHURCH In 1795 a little band of Moravians took their lives in their hands and established a mission among the Tatars of Daghestan, near the Caspian Sea. The Church of Scotland in 1802 established a mission at Karass, between the Caspian and the Black seas, and in 1819 the London Missionary Society sent mission- aries to Selinginsk, in the region of Lake Baikal, with the. hope of finding a door to China open on that side. Under the liberal reign of the Czar Alexander 1, these missions to Tatars and Mongols were highly favored. Prince Galitzin, the Minister of Public Worship, was a pious man who took a deep interest in the experiment. Grants of land were given to the missions, and they were aided in their attempts to translate the Scriptures. All of these missions were in full and successful career, with chapels, schools for both sexes, and printingpresses in operation, and many converts from both pagans ana-Mohammedans, when Alexander I. died. The Czar Nicholas would have none of these things, and closed the Scottish mission and the Moravian mission at once (1825). The London Society's mission, nca!, Lake BaIkal. was favored by distance perhaps. At all events, it continued without molestation until 1841. Then a rescript from the Holy Synod was handed· to the missionaries which simply deolared the mission suppressed, because" the mission, in relation to the form of Christianity already established jn the empire, does not coinoide with the views of the Church and the Government."

At the present time no Protestant miuister not a Russian subject can lawfully enter the Russian Empire without special permission from iQe Czar himself. Perhaps we now have sufficient material for some forecast of probabilities as to the future of Protestant missions in lands yet to be conquered by Russia.

FALSEHOOD AND TRUTH ABOUT KOREA MISSIONARIES A REVIEW OF ANGUS HAMILTON'S "KOREA," AND OTHER RECEN.T BOOKS * BY REV. ARTHUR ,JUDSON BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK Author of "The New Era ill the Philippines"

Anyone who has visited Korea, or is acquainted with even ,the' ABC's of foreign missions, will read with curious interest the chapter on the missionary question in Angus Hamilton's" Korea." He begins by sp,verery criticizing the French Roman Catholic priests for their "unnecessary sacrifices." He says that they" live in abject poverty"; . that" they promote a.,narchy and outrage, even encompassing their .own deaths whenever the interests of their country demand it "; that " thej have wooed the glory of martyrdnm"; that" the diffusion of Christianity (by them) is not unattended with bloodshed and dis- aster"; that" in the case of Quelpart this feeling of animosity, and the immunity from taxation which the French priests gave to their followers, created an intolerable position"; that, in consequence, " anarchy swept over the island, and some six hundred believers were put summarily to death," and that "whatever may be the compensat- ing advantages of this martyrdom, the reckless and profligate sacrifice of life, which missionary indiscretion in the Far East has promoted, is an outrage upon modern civilization."

Having thus paid his respects to the French Roman Catholic priests, he calmly proceeds to criticize the Protestant missionaries because their" comfortable existence" does not equal the" self-abne- gatiou so manifest in the lives of the Roman Catholic priests." Mr. Hamilton'appears" to be a difficult man to please. .

He expresses the rather remarkable opinion that the Protestan·t missionaries are" .well paid," that, "as a class, American missionaries have larie families who live in comparative idleness and luxury"; that" they own the most attractiv~ and commodious houses in the foreign settlements, and appear to extract from their surroundings the maximum of profit for the minimum of labor." As a matter of fact, the salary of the individual>Protestant missionary in Korea is about $600, with free rent and allowance of $100 for -each child. The wife receives an additional allowance as a regularly appointed missi9nary doing special 'work among women and children. The missionaries do not own houses at all, these being the propE!rty of the mission boards, and costing but a modest sum. Nor is it true that" servants are provided free," while the vaunted" provision for the education of the • "Korea," by Angus Hamilton, Scribners;"" The Vanguard: A Tale of Korea." by James S. Gale, Revell; "Fifteen Years Among the Top-knots," by Mrs. Underwood, American Tract Society.

FALSEHOOD AND TRUTH ABOUT KOREA MISSIONARIES

children" ($50 a year) is paid only when the child is in America and both parents are on the field.

As to whether a missionary can live in "luxury" on $600, with free rent and an allowance of $100 for a child, the people of this country can judge as well as Mr. Hamilton. Korea does not produce the food and clothing that an American needs. The missionary must, therefore, buy in the United States, and pay the freight to Korea. Tho he can purchase some supplies in the few foreign stores in Korea, it is at what we should regard as exorbitant prices; so that he usually finds it cheaper to buy in New York,Ohicago, and San Francisco. If in such circumstances he can live in "luxury" on $600, he is a very remarkable financier indeed. The average parent in the United State'3 can doubtless give Mr. Hamilton some valuable information as to whether it is possible to feed and clothe and educate a child on $100 a year if at home, or $150 if at boarding-school in America.

Mr. Hamilton alleges that "American missionaries in Korea wele formerly closely associated with the more important export houses in the leading industrial centers of America." He tells us that this practise .is "no longer openly indulged," but he insinuates that such business interests represent the spirit of the American missionaries, and that they would be continued if it were not for" diplomatic representation." The simple facts are that when the first missionaries went to Korea they found a people who were quite destitute of even the commonest conveniences of life as practised by Americans. Ohristianity means much in civilization as well as in religion. To change a man's heart and to give to him the great ideas of the Gospel are ordinarily to beget in him a desire for a higher type of physical life. It was natural that when a Korean caller saw the clock or cook-stove. or sewing-machine in the missionary's house, he should manifest an interest, and ask the missionary to get him one, and· it was equally natural that the missionary should comply with the request. This was done in some instances by a very few of the missionaries, not, however, for financial profit, but simply out of kindly interest in the people. Now that foreign business firms are introducing American and European goods, the missionaries ito not do such things at all, except in rare instances. It is grossly unjust to represent the nearly two hundred Protestant missionaries in Korea as doing anything of the kind, and it is purely malicious to charge mercenary motives upon a body of self-denying men and women simply because a half-dozen more or less gave such friendly assistance in the earlier years of the work.'

'l'he .charge that the missionaries do " the minimum of labor," and that their families live in "comparative idleness," if! equally false. For example, the seventy Presbyterian missionaries, including wives and mothers who have the same family cares as such women have in America, have charge of three hundred and twenty-three congrega-

tions, seventy-nine- schools, five hospitals, and about thirty-five thou;: sand communicants and adherents. When I visited Korea I did what Mr. Hamilton evidently did not do-I took pains to inspect the missionary work. I know what these missionaries are doing, and can testify that they are among the hardest worked men and women in the world. They are literally wearing themselves out in their efforts to found and maintain churches, schools, and llospitals, and to qreate in a heathen land some of the conditions of decent society. To rep- resent such men and women as living lives of ease and luxury is an outrage not only upon truth but upon common sense. I have no hesi- tation in setting 'my personal knowledge of Korea missionaries and their work over against the ignorance of Mr. Hamilton, colossal as it is, and I assert that the Korea missionaries are among the very beJlt men and women I know, excelling in character, in devotion, and in self-sacrificing labors for God and for man.

The missionaries in Korea to-day are exposed to no small anxiety and even peril in the war between Russia and Japan. A part of the region in which they reside is &lready within the zone of hostilities.

Everybody is advising them to leave in order to seek their personal safety and escape the scenes of ruin and carnage which are imminent.

If they are the kind of people that Mr. Hamilton supposes them to be, why do they not leave? Why is it that they are staying at the post of duty? Many of them are in the interior. They are absolutely unarmed. They are forbidden by their principles to fight, and they are too few and too helpless to do so even if they were so disposed. It takes more courage for them to stand their ground in such circum- stances than it does to shoulder a rifle aud join a regiment. Yet they are staying there to comfort and guide those terror-stricken Koreans in their time of sore need.. 'It w~ld be difficult to characterize too strongly the contemptible meanness of an author who at such a time will attempt to arraign th()lle men and women as unworthy of our sympathy and support. '

Some people, indeed, to whom the missionaries are always wrong, have just been criticizing them because they declined to leave Pyeng Yang on the warship which the United States Minister had sent for them. The engineer who stays at the throttle in time of peril is called a hero. The physician who refuses to desert his cholera-stricken patients is highly praised. The Roman Catholic priest who entered the burning Iroquois Theatre in Chicago to administer the last rites to the dying was lauded by the secular press the country over. But the Protestant missionary who remains at his post of dutj is, for- sooth, "a visi~:mary whose zeal is eating -him up," and regarding whom, in the language of Mr. Hamilton, "it is imperative that cer- tain measures should be adopted which will insureth-e 'safetYQf the individual zealat -and be·agreeableto the general comfort of the com~

munity." He sagely addflv that "these restraints upon missionary labors will, of course, be resented," but that "if we wish to avoid another such manifestation as the terrible anti-Ohristian upheaval in China, it.is necessary to superint.end all forms of missionary enterprise more closely."

And yet if the missionaries had run away on that warship, these very people who are now criticizing them as zealots WOJlld have sneered at them as cowards, and would have discanted upon the supe- rior bravery of the engineer and the physician and the Roman Oath- olicpriest. .

After all that has been disclosed regarding the real causes of the .Boxer outbreak in Ohina, the man who ascribes it to the missionaries does so at the expense of either his intelligence or his honesty. It is all too clear that that. outbreak was primarily caused by the political and commercial aggressions of Europeans. It would, be ludicrous, if it were not so serious a matter, to represent the missionaries in Korea, who have to an extraordinary degree the confidence and the affection of the people, from the emperor to the coolie, as a source of disturb- ance. The Koreans know well enough who their real friends are, and they testify to the accuracy of their knowledge by loving the mission- aries but by hating the "Puffsnaubers" and mobbing the" Winter- shines," whom Mr. Hamilton would probably regard as congenial friends and high authorities.

While Mr. Hamilton makes the remarkable suggestion that the activity of missionaries ought to be limited by governmental authority, it is significant that he does not propose that the activity of traders should be so limited. But I received the very distinct impression from my own long journey through Asia, and conversation and cor- respondence with hundreds of foreigners and Asiatics have confirmed the impression, that the foreign trader has done ten times more than the missionary to alarm and irri~ate",the Asiatic. While some of those traders are men of high Christian character, it is notorious that the typical trader in Asia is brutal, profane, intemperate, lustful, and greedy, and that in his treatment of the natives and in his remorseless pushing of his own selfish interests, he creates the very conditions of hatred and unrest which Mr. Hamilton ignorantly ascribes to the mis- sionaries.

Mr. Hamilton gives only eight and one-half pages out of three_hun- dred and seven to the missionary question, but .he has pa_ckeq. into those eight and a half 'pages more ignorance, misrepresentfttionLand maliciousness than can be found in an equal space in ~ny ot)1er book of my acquaintance. It is quite plain that he knows practically nothing at first hand regardIng the missionaries in Korea; tllat ne has simply picked up the sneers and slanders currEmt among those foreign- ers who, for reasons best known to themselves find it convenient to

slander pure, high-minded men and women who are not in Korea for personal aggrandizement, but for the uplifting of an oppressed people. .' .

Those who wish to know what Korea and the Koreans really are shonld tnrn from Mr. Hamilton's overwrought pages to Mrs. Horace. G.

Underwood's" Fifteen Years Among the 'l'op-knots," and to Dr. James S. Gale's" The Vanguard." It is true that these authors have not spent any time at treaty-port hotels, drawing on their imagination for f~cts to be sent to foreign newspapers. But they have lived in Korea more than a dozen years. They know the language of the Koreans.

They have studied the country and the people until they have more knowledge of Korea in their little fingers than Mr. Hamilton has in his whole body. They know better than to tell us, as Mr. Ha)llilton does, that filthy Seoul is "neat and orderly" with "streets clean and well-drained"; that straggling Ohemulpo has "imposing shops" and a "magnificent bund" ; that Korea," once the least progressive of the countries of the Far East, now affords an exception almost as noticeable as that shown by the prompt assimilation of Western ideas and methods by Japan"; that Korea is "two hundred miles"

from Japan; that while the passage across the Korean Strait requires fifteen hours, the trip from Fusan to Moji can be made in " four hours"; that" the cost of the journey (from Moscow to Dalny by the Siberian Railway) is almost prohibitive, if compared with ocean steamer charges"; and that several other statements are true which anyone who has been in Korea will read in Mr. Hamilton's book with gasps of amazement.

Mrs. Underwood and Dr. Gale have written with intelligence and sympathy. Their books give a history of Korea of such vividness and accuracy that one feels by the time he has finished them that he really knows something about· the land of the Morning Oalm. They have, what Mr. Hamilton has nQt, eyes to see and ears to hear the mighty forces which are gradually inaugurating a new era in Korea.

They show us the real American missionary, not as an idle, luxurious, mercenary individual, but as an educated, consecrated man or woman, the embodiment of the highest type of American Ohristian character and culture, going about among those people in the name and in the Spirit of the Master, healing the sick, teaching the young, translating the Bible, creating a wholesome literature, and, above all, preaching those great trnths ,of the Ohristian religion to which Europe and America owe whatever of trne greatness they possess. No one is per- fect, not eve~a critic; bnt the man who can write only evil of such men and women is not one whose judgment will be accepted by sensible people,

THE KOREAN CHRISTIAN CHURCH 33'

From l'ke A8sembly Herald THE OFF;CERS OF THE PYENG YANG CITY R~;SBYTERIA.'; CHURCH THE KOREAN CHRISTIAN CHURCH BY REV. J. E. ADAMS, TAIKU, KOREA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church Many prayers are going up for the Ohurch of Ohrist in Korea. As men speak, it is a time of peril. With the moving of armies across its territory, and the strivings of rulers for its·possession, much suffering must needs come to the people, and the possible results of the victory of one party Or the other is an unknown factor of the future. To the eye of faith, however, there is no question but that He who rules in the affairs of men is accomplishing His purposes of ~demp­ tion in these movements of men as truly as in the more direct outpouring of His Spirit.

There are four very marked characteristics of the Korean Ohurch life: * 1. It is the simple Gospel of Christ which they have received. In the early days of the mission's work the conditions were such that the Gospel could be preached without hindrance among the people *What I shall say with regard to the Korean Church does not refer so much to the entire Protestant Church of Korea as to the Presbyterian Church, and more especially of the American Presbyterian Church, North. There are several other missions working in the country, but the work of the Presbyterian Church, North, is the largest of any single Fociety, and covers almost half of the entire Protestant work in the country. What is said of the growth and methods of the work of this Church is, in a general sense, true of all. They have all partaken of the same outpouring of grace, and in their agencies have handled it with the Same general methods.-J. E. A.

throughout the length Il:nd breadth of the land. There was no neceSsity of using secondary agencies for its introduction. The simple Gospel was preached, and it is this which the Korean Christian possesses. Among the Christians the Gospel is the ordinary topic of conversation. The Scriptures and their instruction are their themes of discussion. They apply the teachings of the Bible to solve the questions of daily life. The spiritual truths of the Gospel, in the great themes of justification, sanctification, the indwelling of the Holy Spirit, the surrounding providence of God, our adoption to Him, and eternity with Him-these form the point of departure in the outworking "f their Christian life, and to this may be ascribed a very considerable degree of those influences which have determined its character.

2. Another noticeable thing is the simplicity of their Church organization and their Church life. The gathering of themselves into groups for the worship of God and the study of His Word has seemed to be almost instinctive. The spirit of the communion of saints was begotten in them with the entrance of the Gospel into their hearts. At a certain period of this movement some years ago there were ontlying groups of from fifty to one hundred members, who formed themselves into congregations, built themselves church buildings, observed Sunday, and held meetings for worship. They had never been visited by a missionary nor organized into any definite form. This lack of formal ecclesiastical organization was largely necessitated by the rapidity of growth of the Kingdom of God. The missionary society was not able to thoroughly organize these grou ps, so rapidly did they multiply, and gradually it became a fixed policy in the mission to impose such organization upon them as became necessary with their growth. The less organized country groups even at the present day have, perhaps, only a local unordained leader and deacon among them, and they meet from Sunday to Sunday either in private houses or ·in small buildings which they have secured for the purpose. They have not yet an ordained pastor or elders, but their growth is steady and their life virile and strong.

3. Another characteristic of the Church is its spontaneous evangelistic zeal. As the Gospel is the ordinary topic of conversation among Chistians, in very truth" the glad tidings," so it becomes the ordinary topic of conversation in their contact with those outside. The ordinary Christian preaches to every·one he meets along the road. If he falls in with a fellow traveler, he will immediately begin to tell him the news of salvation. A traveling tradesman will preach to his fellows as he tramps the round of markets. Two farmers, carrying their loads of produce to market, will set their carrying-racks down on the road, and as they take breath and wipe the sweat from their brows, one will preach to the other in the truest sense of the word.

4. These three things have begotten a spirit of healthful inde-

PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN PYENG YANG'"

PREACHING TO A CROWD IN A KOREAN VILLAGE STREET* 'From "The VanJlUard." by JameaS. Gale. FlemingH. Revell Co.

pendence and self-direction in the churches. No more is it the foreigners' Ohurch than it is the foreigners' Gospel, or the foreigners' salvation, or the foreigners' God. Often as I have heard some Korean Ohristian preach the Gospel to all outsider, in answer to the objection that it was a doctrine brought by a foreigner, he would exclaim: "No, indeed, it is the God that dwelleth in the heaven above Korea, not above the Western land, that has sent down His Son to take away our sins." And then, if sufficiently intelligent, he would clinch it home with the exclamation: "And it was not to a Western, but an Eastern country, that He sent Ohrist down!" While there is on the whole the greatest love for the missionaries, and they will listen to his counsel and accept hi:l guidance, usually without question, at the same time they look upon the Church as their own, for the support of whose institutions they are responsible, in a way that would be difficult if Ohurch organization had been imposed upon them with a more developede form of Western ecclesiasticism.

The Presbyterian Mission and the Pyeng Y2Io.ng Church The last annual report of the Presbyterian Mission gives 6,491 communicants, and 6,197 catechumens; or, including all classes who are attending regularly upon the means of grace, a total adherence of 22,662. Throughout the land in the churehes connected with this mission there is a total average congregation each Sunday of 15,306 souls. There are 240 church buildings and 372 places of worship, such as are usually called "outstations." With but very few exceptions these buildings have been purchased or erected by the Korean Ohristians themselves. For the most part they are not what Westerners would call imposing structures, but are small, thatch-roofed, mudwalled buildings, suited to the present stage of the Ohurch's growth, and meeting all the necessities of the case. Many of them will seat from one hundred to three hundred, and one will seat 1,700. In connection with these churches scattered over the country, there are fiftysix self-supporting schools, beside some others, which for various reasons are as yet partially supported by the mission.

The Pyeng Yang Oity Church is the most notable instance of growth. Under the direction of Rev. Samuel A. Moffett it has attained a membership of 727, with 442 catechumens, and in the past year had ell3 adult baptisms. This is the church which has been spoken of as seating 1,700. The average congregation is from 1,400 to 1,700. Two-thirds of its cost was paid by the Korean Ohristians. It supports three assistant pastors, five evangelists, four day-schools, and contributes to the support of the academy in the city which furnishes higher instruction to the Christian young men of the province. Last year its total contributions were something over $1,000. As an illustration of the spirit which animates this church, last year a mis-

THE KOREAN CHRISTIAN CHURCH

sionary from another station came into the city one rainy prayermeeting night. He scarcely thought it worth while to go over to the church, on account of the inclemancy of the weather-no one would be out. But on going over he found gathered a congregation of between seven hundred and eight hundred. The peculiarities of the Korean dress make this the more remarkable. They dress in loose, white starched cotton cloth, and when rained upon simply melt down. Their foot-gear also is ordinarily quilted cotton socks, with straw sandals or low shoes, and it is probable that many of the congregation took off their shoes and socks and waded through the mud to the meetiug. A sense of duty would never accomplish this in their lives -rather, it is the joy of the Gospel that brings them to their gatherings. Last year the money gifts of the Church at large were $3,173. Of this, $670 dollars was given to education, and $329 to home and foreign missions. Altho this movement has been going on some ten years, growing and increasing, last year was the best of the ten, when 1,436 were added to the roll of communicants.

The Causes of the Growth of the Church In considering the causes of the truly remarkable growth and character of this movement, it scarcely needs to be said that the first and sufficient cause is the Holy Spirit of God. It hM pleased Him to graciously pour out a blessing upon this land of Korea. It is interesting to notice, however, those secondary causes which have accompanied and influenced the character of the movement. For one thing, the people are a primitive people, much more so than their neighbors in Japan and China. They live a simple, agricultural life. They have also been perfectly open to the preaching of the Gospel-there is none of that intense antiforeign or nat.ionalistic feeling of their neighbors.

The conditions existing at the time this movement received its first impetous were favorable. There had gradually developed a perfect carnival of corruption in the government until lawlessness, masking under the appearance of law, threw off its mask, and the oppression became intolerable. The Tong Hak rebellion, arising through religious restlessness and dissatisfaction, ended in a political insurrection which swept the country, and stirred the entire people in both their religious and political life. This insurrection gave occasion to the Chino- Japanese war, which again broke up the old social lines and stirred the people to apprehend more or less dimly the value of those things, before unknown to them, which had made the Western nations. Altogether the conditions were favorable.

Then the missionaries at work adopted the policy of wide itineration, not to any considerable degree establishing institutional agencies, but putting their strength into the widespread preaching of the simple

Gospel. The conditions and the methods used were favorable for letting the Gospel show its inherent power when it lays hold of the hearts of men. It was the Gospel alone that was presented to them, and it was this alone which they grasped. It literally became in them a well of water springing up into eternal life, and flowing out for the quenching of the thirst of others, and thus the movement was fully inaugurated.

'fhe method of organization, supervision, and development has also doubtless had somewhat to do with the matter. The mission has sought to pursue thoroughly natural lines of development and organization, and to push it only as fast as the growth of the Ohurch permitted. It has also adopted such supervision as wouid give the largest initiative to the Korean Ohristians themselves, and has constantly inculcated the evangelistic spirit as one of the primary and essential tests of real discipleship. In this way it has secured that spontaneity of the Spirit's outworking which is the first essential of the truly indigenous Ohurch. It is ,fail' to say that the credit for this is not entirely due to the far-sighted wisdom of the missionaries, but it was largely the result of the rapid devolopment of the work.

Probably the system in vogue in the Pyeng Yang station best illustrates the methods used for handling the situation and the aims for the development of the Ohurch. The territory is divided into circuits, over each of which a missionary has supervision. There are helpers, under the direction of the missionary, who are constantly traveling among the churches in the circuit. As rapidly as possible the financial support of these helpers is assumed by these churches, of which they have oversight. Already a large number are supported in this way. They are the embryonic pastorate, and already they exercise many of the functions of the office. In each group there is a local leader who has the local spiritual oversight and instrnction of the flock in the absence of missionary and helper; a deacon will also be appointed for the financial concerns of the church. The missionary himself will make the circuit, catechizing and baptising, and administering the communion as often as he may be able with his other duties. At the central station, twice a year, protracted Bible classes are held. In the winter class as many as possible of the more prominent and promising Ohristians throughout the country churches are gathered in for ten days' or two weeks' instruction. The summer class is more for the instruction of the helpers and local leaders, and continues for about ten days. Besides these the helpers hold numerous similar classes in the various local churches throughout the country during the year. Last year 808 men attended the two general Bible classes, and 4,000 were enrolled in 132 local country classes. Similar classes for women are also held. The total enrolment was 6,437. The development of a more permanent and qualified leadership

THE KOREAN CHhISTIAN CHURCH _

is being sought through a theological class which pursues a course of study running through five years, and lookiug toward the ministry; also another course of study, running through three years, which the helpers pursue in connection with their work. Meetings and examinations are held in these from time to time. More than this the limitations of the missionary force have not permitted; but realizing its urgent necessity, the work of this department is being pushed as rapidly as possible. The general education of the Ohurch is also not left out of sight. An academy for young men has been established in Pyeng Yang Oity, with Mr. W. M. Baird at its head. An academy for young women will also shortly be established. All the five years of the academy's course are filled with classes except the fifth, and there are something over seventy young men in attendance. Scattered through the province there are forty-five lower schools, with a definite curriculum preparatory to the academy, supported by the local churches to which they are attached, and with 841 pupils in attendance. Once a year the teachers of these lower schools are gathered in at the central station to a normal class, where for two weeks they are instructed in educational methods and what we would call the primary branches. They are also given courses of study to pursue during the year.

The Koreans and the Apostolic Days It is worth while to note the parallelism which exists along some lines between this movement and the spread of Ohristianity in apostolic days. Some of the conditions are similar-the open field where the herald of the Oross could travel and preach wherever he wished. The religious unrest; the oppressed condition of certain classes; the moral rottenness of society, at once mark a similarity of conditions. The fact that what was preached was the simple Gospel without incumbering attachments being necessary, and the way the people took it to their hearts, and the manner in which it has worked out into a joyous, zealous type of Ohristian life, can not but strike one also as similar. Under these conditions, also, the results have been much the same, and the Word has spread, and it is continuing to spread, in the same blessed way.

At the same time, from the fact that a natural development has been sought, and the process of organization not forced, the Church life is as yet not perfectly crystallized. That power to resist strain which comes from strong organization is not yet fully developed. This is the point of weakness in the present situation. What the effects of the war will be it is hard to foretell. Whatever the result as between the two nations at war, it is the people of Korea that will suffer. Under the sweep and turmoil of armies and of battles they will be as between the upper and the nether millstone. Ohurches broken up, means of living destroyed, the people scattered, the settled social order that fur-

nished the means of the movement's spread overturned-these all can not but be disastrous to the growth and solidification of the Church of Christ. It becomes the churches of the living God in America, under whose hands this gracious outpouring has been vouchsafed, to give themselves to more strenuous effort and more importunate prayer, that God may bring His Church forth out of these strivings of nations more glorious and more fit for service. We know that He rules, and that He will accomplish His purposes of grace. He that hath begun a good work will perfect it unto the day of Jesus Christ.

Lev. W. D. Reynolds, Jr. Rev. H. G. Uudcrwood,D.D. Rev. James S. Gale. Rev. George Heber Jones TRANSLATORS OF THE KOREAN BIBLE A SIETCH OF GEN. CHARLES GEORGE GORDON BY REV. CHARLES ELBERT HAMILTON, D.D., ROCHESTER, N. Y.

Lieutenant-General Henry William Gordon, of the Royal Artillery, the father of Charles George Gordon, had a most honorable military record, and his mother was an Enderby, a family famous for heroism and adventures on the sea. Both bequeathed noble blood to their illustrious son, whose birthcry mingled with the din of the great armories at Woolwich, on January 28, 1833.

The circumstances of Gordon's birth make it natural that he should prove the hero, but raise the'''question, "How could he be a saint?" To Christian thought, war is so repugnant that many conceive with difficulty of the combination of saint and warrior, but Gordon was a soldier not to promote war but to end it. He sincerely hated bloodshed, and fought only that it might cease. One of the great news-

A SKETCH OF GEN, CHARLES GEORGE GORDON

papers said at his death: ., He combined the bravery of Lancelot with the purity of Galahad!'

Trained for war, at nineteen Gordon received his first commission as an officer of engineers, and a little later, having volunteered for service in the Orimea, New Year's Day, 1855, found him.at Balaklava. We will not pause for intervening years, which were delightfully and profitably spent in helping to arrange: disputed boundaries betwean great nations. This duty called him for a considerable time to Asia. Here he was ordered to report to the army, and was present and took part in the burning of the summer palace at Peking, under orders from Lord Elgin, and as a punishment to the Ohinese for the sufferings they had inflicted upon British envoys'while under a flag of truce. This brings us almost to 1862, when he first heard of the Tai Ping rebellion, which was destined to mean the first great chapter in his immortal career, and to bestow upon him the name by which for ages he will be best known-" Chinese Gordon."

The Tai Pings were led by the self-styled "Heavenly King," who called attention to the great wrongs under which his people suffered, and claimed direct revelations from heaven. He organized a great force, and with keen genius placed over it several brave leaders known as Wangs or kings. While the wrongs against which he protested were real enough, his own rule speedily became a reign of t.error, devastating fertile valleys, and spreading suffering and bloodshed. The merchants in Shanghai became aroused to their peril and raised money to support an army who should defend them. The army was made up of Ohinese and of adventurers from many nations. The relations between England and China at this time were rather strained, and it seemed unlikely that England would interfere. The command of this army, composed of such a motley people, was placed in the hands of an American by the name of Ward, who displayed a good deal of organizing power and of bravery. He was, however, soon killed, and his successor proved utterly unworthy and incompetent. Then an appeal was made to the British comIIander to furnish them with a suitable leader. Knowing the record of Gordon, he was designated for the task. He declined at first to leave the task in which he was engaged, but as the Tai Pings continued victorious, and great interests were threatened, he subsequently consented, and so became the head of the strangely composed army of defenders. This motley crew had chosen for their name" The Ever-Victorious Army," a name which would have proved a huge farce had it not been that Providence gave to them in Gordon the one man who could make the name a glorious reality. Gordon's letter to his home at this time shows how high were his motives in assuming this position. He soon brought order out of chaos, so far as the army itself was concerned. He insisted upon just and generous pay to his men, and that all promises,

whether to friends or enemies, should be kept. This was something unknown in the Ohinese code. There were never grea.ter deeds of personal daring than those that Gordon displayed in connection with this campaign. He rarely carr~ed even a revolver, but instead was accustomed to have with him a little cane. This came to be regarded as a magic wand, for its bearer constantly exposed himself with absolute recklessness to the most terrible fire of the enemy, and apparently with no thought of danger. The tide of battle soon turned, and the immediate issue was no longer uncertain.

At the capture, by the Ever-Victorious Army, of Soochow, an incident occurred which throws great light upon Gordon's character. He had promised amnesty to the rebels and to their leaders. During all this time Li Hung Ohang, who made a triumphal tour through this country just before his death, and who for many years was the most astute statesman in the Ohinese Empire, had control and command of this province. Gordon was technically under his advice. Considering it no violation of the Ohinese ethics, Li permi~ted several of the chief rebels to be executed, and among them several of the Wangs to whom Gordon has promised amnesty. When Gordon discovered this act of treachery, it is said that, with drawn revolver and blazing eyes, he sought to find Li, with the intention that his life should pay the price for his perfidy. It was well for the great Ohinese statesman that he wisely had eluded the presence of that true and fearless man, else his name had never been written so large in Ohinese history. In disgl1st, Gordon soon resigned his command, and only consented to his recall because. of the consideration that, unless he did, thousands more of precious human lives would be sacrificed. 'l'he rebellion was soon put down, and it is estimated that Gordon saved from eighty thousand to one hundred thousand lives. He insisted on generous and just rewards to his faithful men, but when they tried to close his eyes to this by offering great personal rewards, he drove them from his room, and wrote to his home that he should come out of Ohina poorer than when he went into it. It was ou his return to England from this campaign that representatives of the Ohinese government came to the British Minister in Ohina with a letter for the Queen of England, and accompanied by this statement: "We do not know what to do about Gordon. He will not receive money from us, and we have already given him every honor it is in the power of the empire to bestow; but as these can be of little value in his eyes, I have brought you this letter, and ask you to give it to the Queen of England that she may bestow upon him some rewards which would be more valuable in his eyes." But the Queen of England was as helpless in this matter as the princes of China.

It is most significant that even the crafty Chinese Li had come to appreciate the sterling character of this strange man, and had given

A SKETOH OF GEN. CHARLES GEORGE GORDON

his heart in complete admiration to Gordon. In later years, when Russia and China faced each other armed to the teeth, when all the world thought war was inevitable, Li, who was then at the head of affairs in the empire, sent for Gordon, and told him that he alone possessed the power to avert war. This incident occurred in 1880. Gordon left India for China on June 10th, and by August 14th he was in Shanghai again with his work done.

Six years, beginning with 1864, were spent at Gravesend, where he had charge of constructing the defenses of the Thames. How does this man, who has been so conspicuous on the battle-field, bear himself in times of peace? From eight to two o'clock each day he is engaged at his military work. He has an insane appreciation of the value of time. They have to construct new boats and man them differently, in order to row him faster from one place to another. He is often kneedeep in the river, and requires the best work from everyone under his command. What about the rest of his time? It is spent where people are ill and poor. He himself lives on the plainest fare, and gives up his splendid garden to poor people to cultivate for their own benefit. He goes into fever-infected homes where others do not dare to enter, and everywhere he tells people .about the Christ and the Divine life. His four principles of life, by his own statement, were: First, entire self-forgetfulness; second, the absence of pretense; third, refusal to accept as a motive the world's praise or disapproval; fourth, to follow in all, things the will of God. His special passion was to rescue from evil ways the boys who were employed or hung about the river or the sea. He rescued many from the gutter, and kept them for many weeks in his own house. He fQund for many of them good berths on vessels. He had a map iu his room on which he stuck pins to iudicate the courses of the ships on which his boys were sailing. He moved these day by day, and it was his custom to pray for each of them every day. Hating and despising all publicity and praise, he cared for nothing but the approval of his conscience and his God. He had, however, one decoration for which he had a great liking. It was a g4)ld one given him by the Empress of China, with a special inscription engraved upon it. Suddenly it disappeared. No one knew when or where. Years afterward it was discovered accidentally that he had erased the inscription, sold the medal for £10, and sent the sum to Canon Miller for the relief of sufferers from the cotton famine at Manchester. So these six happy years passed by, spent, as were his Master's, in doing good to all, and especially to those who needed him most.

February, 1874, found him at Cairo, on his way to the Sudan. In truth" God buries his workmen, but carries on his work," for on the very day on which England was at last made certain that Livingstone had really perished in Africa, Gordon set out on his mission of mercy

to the blacks of the Sudan. By the consent of England, he was working nnder instructions from the Egyptian government. These instructions must have been singularly attractive to him, for he was to put down the rebels, break up the slave-trade, win the confidence of the native tribes, and conciliate them. He probably recognized at the first what he came to know a little later-that the motives of the Egyptian government were utterly selfish, and that they had no conscience against the slave-trade until it was for their own interest to put it down. General Gordon was offered a salary of £10,000, or about $50,000. Knowing that it must be wrung from the wretched people he was to govern, he only consented to take £2,000, and this he spent principally in relief of the suffering that was all about him. We shall never know how much he suffered by his terrible rides over the sands on the backs of camels, or from the piteons sights of agony that he so frequently witnessed. It is pathetic to read his letters to his sister, telling of the poor, starved, dying black women that were thrown in hil'l pathway, and whose anguish he was constantly trying to alleviate. He speaks of them as "your black sisters," and treats them indeed as such. The troops that served nnder him were of wretched material. He had no adequate support in his efforts to put down the slave-trade, yet his success was most wonderful, and in 1879 he could say, at the end of his second expedition: ,< I have cut off the slave-dealers in their strongholds, and I made the people love me." In December, 1879, Gordon left Egypt-his physician said, not a day too soon. Tho only forty-six, his strong frame had become greatly enfeebled by the terrible strains to which it had been subjected. He was now to have four years of respite before his endurance of his last trial. Part of this time was spent in Palestine, where he reverently followed in the footsteps of his Lord.

All this time, in Belgium, King Leopold was mapping out commercial designs for Africa. The project was very attractive to Gordon. Meanwhile a new pretender, the Mahdi, like "the Heavenly King in China," had arisen in the Sudan, and, like the Chinese impostor, had gathered great numbers nnder his command, and with them threatened every interest of humanity and all that Gordon had spent so many weary years to accomplish. So it is not strange that at the snmmons of duty he gave np his plans, and 1884 found him back at his old post in the Sudan.

We have certainly before this time gained some mental picture of the character of this man, whose blue-gray eyes flashed with the highest type of mingled heroism and devotion. He had common sense of the best type. His judgment was keen and decisive. His knowledge was accurate and scientific, and while in emergencies of a general character he would not hesitate to sentence a mutineer to instant death, in personal relations he was gentle and forgiving beyond almost

A SKETCH OF GEN. CHARLES GEORGE GORDON

the limits or human nature. And while he was sometimes imposed upon and sometimes exposed to imminent danger by those whom he had forgiven, and while his death was due at last to the treachery of one whose life he had saved, yet, on the other hand, no one could estimate the number of people who, out of baseness and dishonor, were raised to a life of nobility and self-sacrifice by the influence of his forgiveness and the inspiration of his example. It is utterly impossible to understand the secret of his personal heroism and fearlessness of danger without coming to consider the most conspicuous trait. of his life, and that was his Ohristianity. The heavenly world was so real to him and the Divine Providence so certain, that earth had for him no terrors. During his second campaign in the Sudan he was the one sent on an embassy to King J ohannis, of Abyssinia. That barbarous king, who carried with him a train of maimed or blinded cap- tives, said to him: "Do you know that I could kill you on the spot r"

Gordon replied that he was quite ready to die, and that in killing him the king would only confer a favor on him, opening a door that he must not open for himself. "Then my power has no terrors for you?" said the king. "None whatever," Gordon replied, and King Johannis trembled before him. Preaching in St. James Hall in 1888, Hugh Price Hughes, the great Wesleyan, spoke on General Gordon's idea of Christianity from the text, "Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God, God abideth in him and he in God." He shows how Gordon believed, above all things, that God dwelt in all men, but only those who had given themselves to Ohrist were 'conscious of His indwelling. It was therefore his supreme purpose to help those who were unconscious of the Divine indwelling to realize it, and to the utmost he believed that any service rendered to the poorest or the humblest was rendered unto Ohrist. His trust in God was so implicit that he said: "If we could believe it, we are as safe in the fiercest battIe as in a drawing-room in London."

In this spirit he went in 1884 to the Sudan for his final mission. He himself was uncertain of the result, for he said: "The Lord has not promised that we shall succeed. All will be done to me in love and mercy, for nothing can happen but by His will. Remember that our Lord did not promise success or peace in this life. He promised tribulation, so that if things do not go well after the flesh, He still is faithful, and what we have to do is to bend our will to His in all things." But his love for the poor people of the Sudan is shown by his statement when he accepted the mission: "I would give my life for these poor people of the Sudan. How can I heip feeling for them? All the time I was there I used to pray that God would lay on me the burden of their sins and crush tne with it, instead of these poor people."

After many privations, whose details we can not pause to narrate,

he entered Khartum for the last time in February, 1884. In response to the enthusiastic welcome, he said: "I come without soldiers, but with God on my side, to redress the evils of this land. I will not fight with any weapons but justice. I will hold the balance level." He felt that his government had not done its duty. lIe did not care for himself, but it grieved his heart that his country should seem recreant to her great mission of mercy and of justice. There were but few Englishmen in Khartum, but the records made by some of them tell .us of the affection and veneration in which, under this terrible strain, Gordon was held. The poor natives would wait for him by hours, compassionately kiss his hands and feet, and looked up in truth to him as to a savior. His labors and anxiety were so great that Mr Powers, one of his companions, after describing them, adds: "It is only his great piety that carries him through." On September lOth he permitted the last Englishman to go away. He did not_send them, for he declared that he would not expose others to dangers that he could not share, that he would not restrain them from going, for they could be of no assistance to him, and they had not promised to stay. As for himself, he had pledged the poor garrison that he would remain with them, and remain he would at all cost. Khartum was not a walled city when Gordon entered, yet it held out for three hundred and nineteen days of siege. He tore down the quarters that had been evacuated by those who had fled. He made entrenchments about the rest. At daybreak he slept for a little time. All day long he went about comforting, succoring, helping, planning. At night he ascended a tower that he had built on one of the entrenchments and spent the night, a lonely sentinel with no companion except his God. At last the force that had been sent to relieve the beleaguered garrison had pushed far on their way. They were only two days' distant from Khartum, when Faragh Pasha, who for treachery had once been con-, demned to death, but had been pardoned by Gordon's mercy, opened the gates to the followers of the false prophet, and instantly the doomed city was filled with howling dervishes.

We do not know exactly how Gordon died. Some who escaped said that he was killed just as he was coming out of his house to rally his Egyptian troops. Others reported that he was called on to become a Mussleman or die, and so literally and absolutely chose the martyr's death. One thing is certain-his life was given a willing sacrifice for the bla0k children of the desert.

His body, of course, could never be identified. Even Kitchener, fighting his way slowly onward until at last he entered Khartum in 1898, thirteen years later, could not rescue and bring back to England that priceless treasure, but Gordon- could have said of his body and its relation to his Lord as did St. Monica: "He will have no trouble to find me." But tho England does not possess the ashes of

PROGRESS IN CHINA SINCE 19

this one of her noblest sons, a worthy sarcophagus, with effigy in bronze, is located just at the left as you enter St. Paul's. Veryappropriate it is that the monument to the Orimean cavalry should be close by, also that of Sir Herbert Stewart, who was in command of the expedition sent to relieve the beleaguered garrison. Every verse speaks of a chapter in this devoted career. Let us trace it again in the light of his holy life: "To Major-General Oharles George Gordon, O.B., who at all times and everywhere gave his strength to the weak, his substance to the poor, his sympathy to the suffering, and his heart to God. He saved an empire by his warlike genius; he ruled vast provinces with justice, wisdom, and power, and lastly, in obedience to his sovereign's command, he died in the heroic attempt to save men, women, and children from imminent and deadly peril. Greater love hath no man than this, that he lay down his life for his friends (John xv : 13)."

PROGRESS IN CHINA SINCE Igoo REV. D. MACGILLIVRAY, B.D., SHANGHAI, CHINA "First the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear." Thus did our Lord enunciate the law of regular and orderly growthin His Kingdom. There will be setbacks, but the next wave of the tide will reach a little farther over the desert sands. "The blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Ohurch."

l. '1'he missions in the north have now, generally speaking, better buildings than before the Boxer flames burned up the old. In some cases, the sites, which could be obtained in the pre-Boxer days only with great difficulty, and so were not the best, tho the best then possible, have now been exchanged for better. However much the mission might long for a change of location, it was debarred, first, by the opposition of the officials, and, second, by the fact that expensive buildings had been erected on the land which had no value on the Ohinese real property market, and which could not be as easily disposed of as downtown churches in JS"ew York! The Boxers solved the problem by reducing the buildings to brickbats, and the officials saw to it that the next time the best site. was obtained. Several missions, too, have much larger property than formerly.

The old buildings were, in most cases, erected by the missionaries themselves; the Ohinese did as they were told (?) by men who knew little or nothing of architecture. In at least one instance the walls fell down before the roof was…on-Iuckily on It Sunday, when the work was suspended. After the uprising there were so many buildings to be erected that the boards sent out a Oanadian architect to plan and build them all. Of course, those colleges, hospitals, schools, and dwell-

ings are likely to be more sanitary and to last bettet than the work of the amateur missionary builders.

2. The gathering together of the dispersed of Israel has occupied the time of many workers, and so the records of 1902 may show a smaller number of communicants through the enrichment of the heavenly tables There was a mighty testing-time during 1900, and, strange to say, even after the Boxer bubble had been smashed. A Ohinese does the opposite of what you expect him to do. Instead of holding back, multitudes pressed forward, to take the loaves and fishes by violence. The older Ohristians, many of whom had earned the title of " confessors," passed through a time of trial where many were weakest-the love of money. One mission in Oentral Ohina saw so much danger in this feverish desire to enter the Ohurch that they almost shut the door for a while, lest too many wolves should get in with the lambs! One pastor in Hunan closed more false" chapels" than he had ever opened in Ohina in his life. The wily Ohinese saw that godliness-or, rather, the form of it-was profitable in lawsuits. This strange imitation of the Ohurch became so pronounced an evil that the Ohina Missionary Alliance, a sort of federation of all churches in Ohina, took action by issuing the manifesto on the subject oflawsuits and Ohristians which was quoted in a recent number of this REVIEW. One result is that the officials who received the document know more of the true relations of Church and State than they did before, and also more of the difference between the Protestantrs and Oatholics.

But it would be strange indeed if the Ohristians did not profit by their trials. There is a purer Church and a more missionary Ohurch coming on. Tho the martyrs had no amphitheater surrounded by thousands of eye-witnesses of their fidelity, nevertheless the facts are known and will bear fruit. The growth of the Y. M. O. A. and the Ohristian Endeavor, now under the special charge of an organizing secretary, should be noted among the signs of progress.

3. There has been decided progress toward unity among the workers since 1900. First of all, many brothers in adversity were assembled in Shanghai in 1900-1901. They had their conventions, of course; the Boxers had made them come together. '('hey formed the China Missionary Alliance, which now has some eight hundred members. So far it has not been much in evidence, but around it will center the currents of union which will lead on to what Dr. Arthur H. Smith calls" a practical federation of Ohristian churches in Ohina." The Presbyterian mission press has long been practically a union mission press for all missions, for there are few missions which have not benefited by its printing facilities. Now the Methodists have amalgamated the northern and southern church presses, and have set up in Shanghai a union press, which will help the other press to cope with the tremendous d~mands of a nation awaking from long sleep.

PROGRESS IN CHINA SINCE 1900 353

In the tract and diffusion societies we have long had grand exam- ples of united effort along one line. But the reconstruction in Peking and Shantung gave birth to union movements among colleges, whereby there will be a symmetrical educational system developed and dupli- cation avoided. These movements are now nearly successfully com- pleted, after long and delicate negotiations at home and on the field. The Northern and Southern Presbyterians have now a union theological seminary at Suchau. But, more, the various Presbyterian bodies in the empire have a weekly paper which has quickly established itself in favor far beyond denominational lines, under the editorship of Mr. S. I. Woodbridge, who was specially deputed by his board to move to Shanghai and conduct the paper. It will be a great help in bringing the Presbyterians of all the provinces together, and so aiding the work of a committee on Presbyterian union which has been at work two years on the union of all Presbyterian bodies in Ohina, a consummation preparatory to one great n,ational Ohurch of Ohina.

The movement to erect a martyrs' memorial hall in Shanghai is also a sign and proof of the unity of the sixty societies at work in Ohina, in so much that one keen-sighted veteran, when he heard of it, cried: « Fifty years hence this building will be the feature of missionary life and activities in Ohina, and the wonder will be why it was not thought of sooner! "

. 4. There has been great progress in literature since 1900. The Bible societies have sold more Bibles than ever before. Formerly portions were most in demand. Now the Ohinese want the whole Book, and will pay for good bindings. Dr. Griffith John's Oentral Tract Society at Hankau issues more books than before, and even issues some school-books. The Chinese Tract Society in Shanghai is helping to supply the demand for pure literature in the homes of the Ohristians besides tracts for the million. The Methodists are planning'to remove one of their best men to Shanghai to take general oversight of their denominational papers. The circulation of the Review of the Times, under Dr. Allen's editorship, has at last reached the paying point. But the development of the Diffusion Society, under Dr. Richard's hegemony, has been the most outstanding feature of the 'years now under review. Dr. Richard has succeeded in moving three societies to set aside one man each for united literary work in Shanghai, to assist Dr. Allen and himself in their great task. The latest acquisition is Rev. W. A. Oornaby, of the English Wesleyan Missionary Society, author. of "A String of Chinese Peachstones," and other works in English and Ohinese. The saleil have grown from hundreds of dollars to fifty thousand, and in 1903 new books and reprints reached the grand total of 25,353,880 pages.

The Japanese are helping, in a way, the dissemination of knowledge

in China; but, as the reports of the Diffusion Society have pointed out this year with greater earnestness than ever, the character of most of their books is materialistic, and detrimental to Christianity. Here, then, is a new factor in the problem of missions which is bound to be more and mOre vigorous as Japanese power waxes greater.

5. The edicts ordering the establishment of provincial colleges provoked the liveliest expectations that the Chinese government was about to begin a rapid progress along Western lines. Tho most of the inland colleges are sorry affairs, there are some which give signs of life, but probably in every such case a foreigner is the motive power. Thus Shansi, Paoting-fu, Shanghai, Ningpo, have all had tbe aid and fostering care of foreigners. The few capable Chinese instructors who try to start schools of the new learning usually give up in disgust at the corrnption which hampers the institution at every step. True, the erlucational turnover of a many-mi11ioned nl:ttion is not as easy as the" turning of one's hand" (to quote the sage). The first efforts will be crude, and the new schools must wait for the man and the hour. Meantime each fresh feint at progress made by China without Christ provokes anew the undeniable chorus of her truest friends: "Sp.lvation must come from without, by working a change within."

THE GREAT CHRISTIAN OPPORTUNITY IN BRITISH EAST AFRICA BY WILLIS R. HOTCHKISS, KAIMOSI, BRITISH EAST AFRICA Author of "Sketches from the Dark Coutinent." Missionary of the Friends' Africa Industrial Mission Five hundred and six years ago (1498), Vasco da Gama sailed into the port of Mombasa, East Africa, and described the place as a " great city of trade, with many ships." He was treated with great kindness by the Arab rulers, but unfortunately, in sailing out of the narrow harbor, his ship was driven by the strong current toward the rocky shore. Suspecting the native pilots of treachery, the friendly relations were broken off, and thenceforward the native name for Mombasa (battle) was justified by stirring events.

Two years later, Cabral, a Portuguese navigator, was sent out. His orders Were to begin by preaching, and jf that failed, to proceed to the" sharp determination of the sword." The latter method of procedure evidently commended itself to Cabral, as was proved by his subsequent Course. A. most interesting historical relic of those days is the fort at Mombasa, which was built in 1594, was destroyed by an Arab insurrection in 1630, and was rebuilt five years later. This fort is still in an excellent state of preservation, and is being used by the English authorities as a prison.

GREAT CHRISTIAN OPPORTUNITY IN BRITISH EAST AFRICA

I Even at that early date (1635), Portuguese missionaries had worked their way far into the interior;for a map of that period made by D'Abbeville shows a mission station in the region of Mt. Kenia, more than three hundred miles from the coast. But the work languished, and for two centuries no voice was lifted np in Christ's name. Then, in 1844, Lud wig Krapf began his heroic work at Mombasa. This man of God, just bereaved of his faithful wife and new-born babe, uttered these splendid words of faith and unconquerable hope: "Many mis- sionaries will fall in the fight, but their survivors will pass over the slain in the trenches and take this great African fortress for· the L'lrd." He dreamed of a chain of missionary stations extending across llBATHEN WITCH DOCTORS IN BRITISH EAST AFRICA Equatorial Africa from east to west. His prophecy has been fulfilled, and his dream is in process of fulfilment. For almost half a century there seemed to be little prospect of such an achievement, but within the last decade a remarkable series of Divine providences have opened up East Africa to the world, secular and Christian.

Hitherto Africa has been a huge interrogation point-dark, mys- terious, awful; a land that eateth up the inhabitants thereof. But interrogation is rapidly changing to exclamation as the true charaCter of this magnificent country is becoming known. With surprise and wonder we are waking up to the fact that the interior of Africa con- tains some of the choicest land on which the sun shines. Its natural advantages seem to me to make East Africa the strategic ground for missionary operations in the Dark Continent. With its great inland lakes, similar to those of North America; a river system unsurpassed . in the world; high attitudes where Europeans can live as safely as at home; fertile soil itching for the plow and the hoe-these, and other

A BALDWIN LOCOMOTIVE AT PORT FLORENCE, ON THE UGANDA RAILROAD considerations, call upon us to fling a great force of workers into the far interior from this point.

When the writer first entered Africa, nine years ago, there was no road most of the way–"-only little tortuous paths. Two and a half years later I stood in the very camp from which a lion had carried off one of our tents, and looked along the glittering rails of the Uganda Railway, cleaving the jungle through which so short a time before we had passed with much weariness and hardship.

In July, 1902, accompanied by two men (Edgar T. Hole and Arthur B. Chilson, the first party of the Friends' Africa Industrial l'rIission). I traversed the entire length of this railway from Mombasa to the Victoria Nyanza, a distance of five hundred and eighty-four miles. Only those who have experienced the difficulties of the old caravan method of travel can appreciate fully wh'at this meant. It is' probably one of the most interesting and unique journeys in the world. Passing in a few hours from the low-lying, feverish coast belt up int~ the high altitude of the interior, we sped through the Taru Desert, with its once grim spectre of weariness and thirst and death, now happily but a memory, across the great Kapite plains, where rna) be seen vast herds of antelope, from the pretty little Thomsoniand Mpala to huge Wildebeest and eland, hundreds of zebra, scores of ostriches, and occasionally a lion. Now and then a huge, ugly, rhinoceros lifts his horned snout and gazes stupidly as we whirl past.

Still up and up we go, past Narobi. the headquarters of the railway, from which point European settlers are already shipping produce to South Africa; on through lovely Kikuyu, which will one day be heard from 'co~mercially; steadily upward until the highest point is reached in theMau Escarpment, where the railway is nearly eight thousand feet above the sea. Then we pass through Lumbwa and skirt Nandi, where exclamations of delight are wrung from us at every

GREAT CHRISTIAN OPPOl/:l'UNI'l'Y IN :BRITISH, EAST AFRICA

turn of the winding road. Broad, fertile uplands, rich valleys, and tumbling streams invite the arts of civilization. And they will not ha.ve long to wait. God gra.nt that the missio~ary may precede the settler!

At every station one is made painfully aware that man is sadly out of harmony with his surroundings. In all this vast expanse, so bewitching in its beauty, so inviting in its richness, "only man is vile." The natives one sees along the railway are as hopeless looking creatures as one's imagination could conjure up. They are neither wholly savage nor yet wholly civilized. Having appropriated many of the vices and a few of the clothes of civilization, with none of its virtuas, these greasy, repulsive, thieving natives certainly do not look like attractive material for missionary effort. But notwithstanding this, somo splendid trophies of Divine grace and power are being rescued from this rubbish-heap of creation.

Reaching Port Florence, the Victoria Nyanza terminus of the railway, one is still further surprised to find a splendid twin-screw steamer ready to take him across the lake. Two steamers were placed ' on the lake in the spring of 1902, to work in conjunction with the railway, both the railway and the steamers having been bum by the English government.

These steamers are one hundred and eighty-five feet in length and twenty-nine feet wide. They are lit throughout with electricity, and are provided with electric search-lights. Single and double berth staterooms, and lnxuriou'sly appointed saloons make it hard to realize that one is really in the heart of the Dark Continent.

It would almost seem that God were getting impatient with our nJE NEW STEAMER" wn.'IFREU " ON LAKE VICTORIA, CENTRAL A~ICA

slowness, and were bringing the ends of the earth to our very doors, so that no excuse could ever again be offered against our going with the Living Word to a dying world.

Around the northeastern border of Victoria Nyanza are the people of the great Kavirondo tribe, for which the martyred Bishop Hannington prayed so fervently. Next to the Baganda, they present the most hopeful field for missionary work in all East Africa. They are unusually industrious, a very large portion of their land being already under. cultivation. They raise Caffre corn, beans, sweet potatoes, squash, and bananas, and, what is most remarkable as well as encouraging, the men work side by side with the women in the fields. They have large herns HOUSE OF CHIEF ISiAU, BRITISH E.ST AFRICA The chief's wife and daughter may be seen in full dress in front of the house of cattle, and flocks of goat and sheep. They have no villages whatever, single huts dotting the country thickly. That they are peaceably inclined may be inferred from the fact that very many of these huts have no sort of barrier around them. On the whole, it is a remarkably fertile country, well watered by several broad rivers and numerous streams, but largely destitute of timber, except on the extreme eastern edge, where the dense Nandi forest is encountered, ten miles wide and fifty miles long.

The Friends' Africa Industrial Mission has taken up a tract of land, comprising eight hundred and sixty-five acres, on the Kavirondo side of the forest, twenty-five miles north of Port Florence and the railway, and eight miles north of the Equator. The climate is delightful and healthy, owing to the altitude of more than five thousand

GREAT CHRISTIAN OPPORTUNITY IN BRITISH EA.ST AFRICA

three hundred feet. During over a year's residence there, none of our missionaries have had any feverwhatever.* As a race, the Kavirondo are only excelled by the Baganda in intelligence and industry. In one respect, however, there is a marked contrast, for while the Baganda are the best-clothed natives in Central Africa, the Kavirondo are undoubtedly the worst. Neither men nor women wear the slightest particle of clothing. As a result of this nudity in such a high altitude, large numbers die of pneumonia and kindred diseases.

The purpose underlying the industrial part of the work is to afford employment to as large a number of natives as possible, in order to bring them under continuous instruction in the Gospel. Instead of ..

MR. HOTCHKISS' HOUSE IN BRITISH EAST ~RICA.

The natives may be seen on the avenue in their usual heathen nakedness attempting, with a little handful of foreigners, to compass the vast need, we seek to train up, as quickly as possible, a strong native force who can do the work of evangelism much more quickly and effectively than could foreigners. Contrary to all my previous experience, the Kavirolldo people at once showed a surprising readiness to work for us, and, on the whole, have proved above the average in power of application and capacity for development.

Every man on coming to the mission to work is provided with a shirt, a loin-cloth, and a blanket, with the understanding that thenceforth he is to keep himself clothed from his wages. The wages, small at first, are gradually increased as the worker develops, thus giving * The present force is composed of three men and two women: Mr. and Mrs. Hole, Dr.

and Mrs. Blackburn, and Mr. Chilson. Another couple (Mr. and Mrs. ReeR) is to sail shortly, and Mr. and Mrs. Hotchkiss also hope to return befor, long.

A. FRONT VIEW OF A. PREACHING SERVICE IN EAST CENTRAL AFRICA.

Mr. Hotchkiss Is preaching, and the clothed natives of the mission station are sitting In front incentive to diligence. At present between forty and fifty are employed. On Sunday the attendance at services averages over three hundred. Two pictures accompanying this article will show the striking contrast between the well-clothed employes of the mission and the raw natives who have happened into the service. They also show, in some measure, just what the mission stands for-viz., not a Europeanized native, a being on a pedestal apart from his surroundings, and therefore out of touch and sympathy with his people, but a Christian native in native surroundings, who will be able to influence his fellows by the beauty and simplicity of a natural Christian life as distinguished from a strained and foreign imitation of it.

This splendid country is just waking up from its undisturbed sleep of centuries; the silence of its vast forests is broken by the rumble of the locomotive; her great lakes are cleft by the keels and churned by the propellers of many steamers. American locomotives cross American bridges, bearing American and English missionaries into the very heart of the Continent. The question for us to settle, and settle quickly and settle aright, is, whether or not the new Africa shall be dominated by Christ and Christianity from the beginning or by the spirit of a selfish materialism and Godlessness. Th~re is no doubt about the ultimate triumph of Christ in the world, but what about the now I We had a significant experience during our prospecting trip. At one of our camps in Nandi country an old chief named Litongwa came to pay his respects to us. He was accompanied by his son, who could speak some Swahili, and through whom we conversed. Having made the customary exchange of greetings in tangible form-on his side taking the shape of a fine big sheep, on ours of cloth-Litongwa

GREAT CHRISTIAN OPPORTUNITY IN BRITISH EAST AFRICA

said something to his son, only one word of which I understood, that being in English. The SOll translated it into Swahili: "Anataka whiskey" (He wants whiskey). I explained, of course, that we had none, and then went on to tell him who we were and what our purpose was. Then came another single English word-" Mission!" Some C. M. S. missionary caravans had passed through here years before, and he had learned that one word, and from somewhere or other that other word, too, had come to complete the vocabulary of the language of his conquerors. Only two words.. but they were representative of all that is best and all that is worst in the civilization which his conquerors would bring to him. Which shall it be? The Bible or the Bottle? Religion or Rum? Missions 01' Whiskey?

Be it said to the vast credit of the English government that in her East African possessions both liquor and firearms have been absolutely prohibited to the natives. Unscrupulous whites will undoubtedly evade the law for lust of gold, as was evident in the case of poor old Litongwa. But it can never be the awful scourge that it has been o'n the west coast if the Church rises to her opportunity and .holds up the hands of the missionaries.

Back of the political schemes of the nations God is surely at work, shaping tliings for the consummatiou of his purpose of grace for these blasted, ruined lives. These multiplied facilities and wide-open doors are a challenge to the Church to "go in and possess the land."

A. REAR VIEW OF AN EAST AFRICAN CONGREGATION The naked condition of those who have not_yet come under missionary influence is in marked contrast to the appearance of those who have been brought in touch with the Gospel, and are now clothed and more nearly In their right mind

THE STORY OF KANAYA, A HINDU CHRISTIAN * A FIERCE PERSECUTION AND A WONDERFUL DELIVERANCE BY BEY. JAMES MUDGE, D.D., JAMAICA PLAIN, MASS.

The incidents which we are about to relate took place between thirty and forty years ago, in the districts of Gujrallwala and Sialkote, north of Lahore, the capital of the Punjab. One of the many villages of that region is called Jhandran, and was inhabited at that time by some twenty-five families of Megs, a caste of Hindus who support themselves partly by weaving and partly by farming. The lambardar, or head man, of this village, was named for Rama, the famous god of Hindu mythology, and had a son called Kanaya. To this village, in 1859, came Joahir Masih, a humble native preacher on his evangel. istic tour. His simple message was so well received that the Rev. Mr. Scott, of Sialkote, the principal town of that vicinity, was called in to help, and a most hopeful work seemed to be inaugurated. Almost the whole village declared their purpose to become Ohristians. But when persecution arose, as is always the case at such time, the love of the many waxed cold. But among the few who had been truly converted was Kanaya, son of Rama, a man of few words, but very firm and resolute when his mind was once made up. He was kind-hearted, even-tempered, and full of courage. Rama had received only a little schooling, but, combined with his subsequent persistent efforts, it was enough to enable him to read. His wife, Ramdei, was of honorable family, and a loving and loyal woman, endowed with intellectual and moral qualities rarely found in natives of India. Of their five bright, promising children, Lahnu and Gandu were boys, and Basso, Makhan, and Rukko were girls.

The words of the preachers sank deep into Kanaya's heart, and in November, 1866, with five companions, he received Ohristian baptism, being at that time about thirty years of age. Then the storm of fierce persecution broke upon them, and the little band, who had thus dared the wrath of the Meg community, were made to feel its displeasure in every possible way. At first they suffered from physical violence, but complaint was made to the government, and some protection was given them. They were then turned out of the village, and a secret league was formed, especially against Kanaya, to prevent him having any communication with his wife or children, lest he should persuade them to oecome Ohristians. The small company of Ohristians were forced to make a new settlement on some rented land a mile or two from their old home. This place became known as Scottgarh.

Months went by, and Kanaya, tho happy in his love for Jesus and * This story is admirably told at great length in some two hundred pages of "Our Indian Mission," by the Rev. Andrew Gordon, D.D , for thirty years connected with the work carried on SO successfully In the Punjab by the United Presbyterian Church of North America.

1904J THE STORY 0:1;' KANAYA, A HINDU cHlnsTtAN

inflexibly firm in the new faith, pined for the sight of his wife and children. He could see their village across the plain, but a continual watch was kept day and night, and if he had ventured to visit it he would have been arrested as a thief and his imprisonment secured through the false witnesses always ready in such cases. The separation finally became so painful to him that he was no longer able to sleep. One night, as he lay sorrowfully meditating, he resolved to go up to the deputy commissioner at Sialkot and enter a legal suit for possession of his children. His project was heartily approved by Mr. Scott, and the preliminary steps were taken.

A native pleader was employed to carry the case through the labyrinths of legal processes; but the man, naturally sympathizing with his coreligionists, Kanaya's enemies, and being bribed by them, worked in their interest. The case was thus postponed from time to time, so that poor Kanaya made the journey on foot to and from Sialkot, twenty-six miles, no less than seven times. At last, strongly suspecting foul play, Kanaya told his troubles to MI'. Scott, who at once wrote a line to the deputy commissioner, Major Mercer, who had been kept in total ignorance of the course followed by his subordinates. The major, immediately perceiving what had been done, summoned Kanaya and Ramdei before him, and said to the mother: "The four children must now be given up to Kanaya. The ir.fant will remain with you until it is five years old. If possible, you yourself should go to live with your husband; you can do so and still remain a Hindu." The disappointed faction, on hearing this decision, notwithstanding all their deceitful machinations and expensive bribes, burst forth into loud wailings and lamentation, but made pretense of abject submission. "Take, now, the children," they said, "it is your right; as you desire, so do."

Kanaya went home with Mr. Scott for a night's rest on the mission premises, confident of seeing his children in the morning. Hastening at an early hour to his old home, he boldly entered the village, buoyant with the joyful prospect of once more welcoming his dear ones to his fond embrace. What was his grief and astonishment to find that his house was deserted, and wife and children gone. His furniture;his household goods, and his abundant stores, such as are to be found in a thrifty farmer's house, were all gone. There was absolutely nothing left but the bare clay walls and roof. All the village people professed entire ignorance of the whereabouts of the missing ones. Every trace of the family seemed totally obliterated, and no clue whatever could be found.

Three months passed without anything being discovered. But much prayer was made to God, and Mr. Scott and others expressed their confident belief that God would in due time bring back the children, then the wife, and, finally, the father, Rama. When this became known

to the heathen, some of them laughed contemptuously, but others were much impressed, and subsequently remembered the prophetic faith.

Qne day, five months after the disappearance of the family, Kanaya and some other Ohristians were away on a preaching expedition, and found hy the roadside a family in deep distress. The little child was . lying sick unto death. Everything the parents could do had been done for it, but all without effect, and hope of recovery had been abandoned. They sat there weeping, and waiting for the end. The father's name was Kalu, and the mother was a sister of Ramdei. The father, recognizing the Ohristians, besought them to pray for the child and give it some medicine, promising that if it recovered they could do with it what they wished. The child was cared for, and finally recovered. Kalu's wife was then prevailed upon to disclose the fact that the missing family were somewhere in Kashmir, the border of which was a little less than forty miles away. Kalu himself, tho in great terror lest some cruel punishment would be meted out to him if discovered, was eventually persuaded to go to Kashmir and find where the children were.

He discovered them in the village of Jandi, under the walls of the fort of Salar Deva Singh, the most cruel tyrant of all that region, and whose authority was almost equal to that of the Maharajah himself Deva Singh, as fierce as a tiger, learned Kalu's errand in his village, and said to him: "Go and tell Kanaya that if ever he come hither I will shoot or behead him, and his blood will be upon his own head." This did not look very hopeful, and gave an opportunity for the tri- umphant taunts of the heathen, when they learned of the expedition and its result. " What can God do for you now?" they asked. " The children will never come back; you will be killed if you make the attempt to get them." But Mr. Scott and his companions continued to hope and pray.

Three months more passed by when one evening, after the meeting, Kanaya arose and said: "Brethren, I think of going up to Jamu, the capital of Kashmir, and presenting my petition to the king himself. What do you advise?" Some opposed this, being convinced that this visit to the tiger's den would cost him his life; but Mr. Scott and others approved, and Kanaya himself_ was firm in his faith that God would bring him back alive. He set out with his friend, Kaude Shah, who was still a Mohammedan, tho almost persuaded to become a Ohristian. They traveled that day the forty miles on foot, entered the Kashmir capital at ·sunset, and found lodging in one of the king's stables, where the head man was a relative of Kaude Shah.

The next morning, after much prayer, Kanaya presented himself at the court-house before Pundit Simbu Partab, the Hindu chief justice, and explained his case. He was received with a wrathful volley

THE STORY OF KANAYA, A HINDU CHRISTIAN

of abuse, on account of his having become a Christian. They challenged him to give a reason for the hope that was in him, and he proceeded bravely to do so, after begging them not to be angry. lie read from his New Testament, and testified to the power of Jesus to save. This made the judge and those around still more incensed, and he was driven from the judgment-seat with strong threats and a most vehement assurance that never, under any conceivable circumstances, would he be permitted to recover possession of his children. lie was commanded, under severe penalties, not to tarry a single night within the city limits. Accordingly, after resting outside for the night, on the next day he returned to his own company at Scottgarh.

The case, to all human appearance, now seemed more hopeless than ever. But another expedient soon commended itself to them. 'fhere dwelt in Sialkot a personal friend of one of the judges of the Maharajah's court, Kutab Din by name. Through a mutual acquaintance he was led to take an interest in Kanaya's case, and readily gave him a letter to the judge at Jamu. Armed with this, Kanaya and Kaude Shah once more proceeded on their toilsome journey, and appeared at court the next morning. When they presented the letter, the judge answered: "This is no friendship matter; to get your children in this way or any other is an utter impossibility-yes, even tho the heavens should be turned upside down; nothing but a government order will avail you anything." So Kanaya, with an agonized heart, turned away, but as he did so he replied: "When God gives the order, then I shall see them; all power and au thority belong to Him."

The next day they returned to Scottgarh, and all night the troubled flock offered up prayer to God. Mr. Scott said that he adhered to his former belief that "first the children would be returned, then the mother would be won over and become such a Christian that by her means mauy more would find salvation."

Kanaya's next move was to lay the matter before the deputy commissioner at Sialkot; for the Maharajah of an important native state was practically setting at defiance a decision of the chief magistrate of a district of British India. This, from a political point of view, was a serious thing. Three months later the deputy commissioner called Kanaya to Sialkot and said to him: "You can now proceed to Jamu and claim your children." "But there is nothing in my hand," objected Kanaya-" no letter or order. How can I go thus with any hope of obtaining a hearing?" "You can go boldly now," said the deputy commissioner, "for an order from the English government has gone before you to the Maharajah, the meaning of which is: Give up these children to their father, and it will be well with you; otherwise, we will see who is able to stand, you or we." This, of course, put the case on a very different footing, but for Kanay.a to go noW to Jamu would be for him to thrust himself into a much exasperated

hornet's nest. The opponents would not submit to the humiliation if they could avoid it, and might, indeed, try to have Kanaya put out of the way. He, however, resolved to go, and Kaude Shah once more consented to accompany him, the brethren meanwhile pledging themselves to pray.

On arriving at Jamu they found the whole city filled with noise and commotion, the court-house closed, all public business suspended. The chief officers of the king were in close counsel as to what was best to be done. A proclamation had been issued that if any man received Kanaya into his house, that man, together with his children, would be imprisoned. So the two travelers found a lonely spot in a deep ravine I near the river-bank on the east side of the city, and there, under a large tree, proceeded to make themselves as comfortable as possible. They read the Scripture and prayed, and continued their devotions until midnight, being much encouraged by the precious promises in God's Word. For two or three days, during which the king's counsellors were deliberating the weighty matter as to whether it should be peace or war with England, Kanaya and his friend remained quiet.

At length, greatly strengthened by prayer and by the success which followed their witnessing for Ohrist to passers by, they decided that the time had come to boldiy face the authorities. So they proceeded to the hall of justice, where the court was now again in session. Their coming, as might be expected, produced intense excitement, and cries resounded on every side, as the multitude rushed together, "Is this too very Kanaya over whom our whole city has been these four days troubled, through whom our religion has been dishonored, and our treaty with the English broken. Will he not renounce his Ohristian religion? " It was to this latter point the magnates, on seeing him, at once addressed themselves. They made him magnificent offers: that he should not only have wife and children restored, but have two or three villages with their rents, if he would only deny Jesus. Kanaya replicd: "You have offered me many things of great price if I would deny Isa. Now I ask you to give me but one thing. My precious Jesus has given me salvation; if you will offer me something of more .value than this I will accept." Finding him thus invulnerable, the pundit, after acknowledging that the council had seen their inability to resist the order of England, backed by the English army, and that the Maharajah's order was to give up the children, fiercely said: "Nevertheless, the case rests in my own hands; I can postpone it according to my pleasure." So he dismissed the matter, ordering Kanaya to appear in court the uext day. The situation was now apparent. The judge, while not daring to deliberately disobey the order, was arrauging to evade it by wearing out the patience and resources of the petitioner, in this way preserving somewhat the honor of the Hindu religion and

maintaining the reputation of those who had given their oath never to delive~p the children.

This policy he pursued for seventeen days, during which Kanaya once appeared before the king, and there witnessed a good confession. He read his Bible continually, and spoke courageously of Jesus to all those that would listen. This made a deep impression on many minds as to the truth of Ohristianity-so much so that several protests were made to the judge that he was risking much in keeping the case so long in hand, not only because of the displeasure of those higher in authority, but because of the harm that was being done by Kanaya's preaching. Still the time wore on without any apparent progress being made. Their food and money were gone, and Kaude Shah started for Sialkot to obtain new supplies and to report to the brethren how matters stood. Again Kanaya went to the judge, saying: "If you will not give me my children, please give me your refusal in writing, and let me go." But the only response was further threatenings and an order, after he had waited all the day without food, to appear again on the morrow. Now the morrow was the Sabbath day, and Kanaya said: "I can not come then to court, not under any consideration; we ought tb obey God rather than man." The pundit, with a volley of loud and angry abuse, bade him begone, declaring: " If you dare to disobey I will not only punish you, but will throw your case out of court! Who is that God that can deliver you out of my hands if you come not to-morrow, as I have ordered you?" He furthermore took his Brahminical thread in his hands, and. swore publicly and formally a solemn oath-" I will surely beat and imprison Kanaya if he come not to-morrow."

Weak and fainting, almost exhausted, Kanaya staggered away, in charge of a soldier, and again found refuge under the tree in the secluded ravine. No refreshing sleep came that night to soothe his troubled soul. He was alone; no human friend was near to carry tidings of his fate; everything seemed to combine to depress him. The situation was indeed desperate; but he still had faith in God, and to Him he looked, pleading in prayer until the break of day: "0 my God, my compassionate Savior, 'rhou who dost pity Thine own servants, have pity upon me, have pity! I am poor and needy; I am not able to do anything, and have no helper but Thee. Save me and my children from the hands of those that hate me and oppress me. My children! my children! 0 Lord, save them, for Jesus'sake." He spent the Sabbath reading from his New Testament and talking about Jesus with those who came near. Another night passed in the same manner as the previous one, in earnest prayer to God, until another day dawned.

As he dragged himself into the court-house on Monday, harassed with dreadful forebodings of evil, he beheld the pundit sitting alone

on the platform awaiting his arrival. Saluting him in a friendly'

manner, and glancing about to see that no one was near, the pundit said: "Tell me, Kanaya, what you were doing last night." Upon hearing this, overwhelmed with fear, and believing that he was now to be -arrested on a false charge of theft, he answered: "I was doing nothing at all, your honor. God, who is tbe living God, Him was I worshiping the whole night long; besides this, was there aught else left for me to do?" '['he punditl then summoning Kanaya to his side, hurriedly and excitedly explained as· follows: "Kanaya, I am very busily engaged preparing a great feast which I am giving at my house; my court is, therefore, closed to-day; but I have come down solely to attend to your case. Last night I could not sleep. When I laid down upon my bed, behold two persons stood before me as in a dream, and said, ' Arise, and give that poor fellow his children!' I immediately arose from my bed and looked everywhere; but, lo! there was no one to be seen. I reflected on this deeply, and laid me down again; but before I had closed my eyes, and while I lay half awake, the two strange visitors again stood in front of me as before, and said: 'Why do you oppress that man? Give up his children! Have you not received an order?' But it is not necessary for me to relate everything; it would take too long, and I am in a great hurry. There is my oath, too; if people hear that I have broken it, they will close my mouth. But, Kanaya, those visits were repeated over and over again all night long, until the morning. I did not at all intend to be here to-day. The court is adjourned, and I am here on this very businessto give you your children, and for this alone."

The pundit went on to state to the bewildered Kanaya, half stupefied at this sudden turn in his affairs, that his wife, Ramdei, and her babe, and the father, Rama, were there in Jamu, in prison, being thus detained so that he might have no opportunity to see them or speak with them, and there it was best for them to stay a little longer. But Kanaya himself he now proposed to send in charge of a soldier to Jandi, where he could procure his children, and when the soldier saw him and children safe over the line, within British territory, and had returned to Jamu, then Ramdei and the rest would be released. "I am doing this," added the pundit, "because of the suffering which I endured last night on your account. What you were doing in the night is a mystery to me; but if I delay giving you your children, it is impossible to foretell what fearful calamity may happen. '['his also I confess: He in whom you believe and whom you worship is the true God."

The program thus outlined was carried through. The children were found sick and emaciated, but the father, braving all difficulties and conquering the remaining obstacles savagely put in his way at the village of detention, carried the little sufferers all the way to Scottgarh, where they were all received by the praying company with jubilant outbursts of praise.

Ramdei, after some years, was soundly converted, and proved a grand worker for Christ. Rama, too, was baptized into the Christian fold, and the children all grew up to be strong Christians, most of them engaging in mission work. Thus was importunate, believing prayer gloriously answered, and the faithful Kanaya became a prosperous and exceedingly happy man.

PROFITABLE INVESTMENTS

PROFITABLE INVESTMENTS BY REV. J. N. ROBINSON, LUOKNOW, INDIA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1892- Some years ago, in one of the comic publications of America, there appeared two cartoons that were almost startlingly suggestive. The first pictured a beautifully clad and smilingly attractive woman, named Prosperity, holding out to a complacent, attentive Uncle Sam a tray filled with all manner of good thi~gs, and urging him to partake liberally. In the background, seen over the shoulder of the woman, and in view of Uncle Sam, were two specter figures representing ancient Greece and Rome, each warningly saying to Uncle Sam: " Beware! she was once my mistress."

A fact that deeply impresses one who has been in a foreign country for a course of years and then returns to the United States is the remarkable prosperity of the people. Sav~ in places where crime or unusual misfortune has touched, poverty, in the real sense it is seen abroad, is ulmost unknown, and even our poorer classes have regularly that to eat and wear which in other countries would be counted luxuries, while the ordinary people of the land are rapidly leaving behind healthful simplicitly of life, and taking on those forms of luxury that indicate the approach of the spirit of softness that led to the debaucheries and final ruin of the nations represented by the specters in the cartoon.

If anyone lesson stands out clearly distinct on the pages of history, repeated time after time with almost monotonous regularity among the nations of the past, it is that luxury, the offspring of temporal prosperity, relaxes the moral fiber of a people and corrupts a land to its undoing. 'fhat this same foe to national well-being is beginning to show itself within our own nation is undeniable, and that the same strange infatuation that led other nations to believe temporal prosperity an unalloyed and unconditional blessing is getting possession of the mind and heart of the people, is a reality to be regretted and corrected rather than a possibility to be feared. Accepted and and used in the same way, prosperity will as surely bring enervating luxury and final debauchery to Americans as it did to any people of old. The hope for the nation is that the incoming tide of worldly blessing will be met in a different spirit, and that wealth may be made to become the handmaiden that serves rather than the mistress that satiates.

The second cartoon represented how the dangers that always attend prosperity may be, and to an extent are being, met. It suggested a difference between Greece and America-at least, in so far as the philosophy of the use of wealth is concerned. As told in the old story, so it was shown in one part of this second cartoon that the

ancient Greek, having wealth and knowing its corrupting inflnence, sought to escape the danger by carrying his bag of gold to the cliff overlooking the sea and casting it into the deep. That was the philosophy of the Greek. The American was pictured as having wealth, with the knowledge also that it would ruin him. But instead of carrying it to the cliff and throwing it into the sea, he was represented as transforming himself into Ii sower, with his dollars and his dimes as seed, and as he passed through the world, scattering his wealth on every side, schools and colleges and churches and asylums and libraries and other institutions, calculated to bless man, were springing up wherever the seed fell. If America escapes the ruin that has come to other nations through luxury, it will be because American philosophy sees the danger and averts it by the wise use of the wealth that comes through prosperity.

"Some thirty, some sixty, and some an hundredfold! " And the average American very much wants it to be the hundredfold in all of his investments. When he gives his money it is not only with the thonght that wealth hugged too close becomes a serpent that stings, but he gives it with the thought that it will do good, and as a rule he puts it where he thinks it will do most good. He endows a school only where he thinks one is needed, he establishes a library where there is room for one. But the fact remains that a small part of the earth's surface is becoming very thickly sown with these endowed philanthropies, while the great and possibly productive areas of some lands are sterile because the seed has not been scattered there. Why is this? No doubt the patriotic feeling that wishes the nation to profit by what can be given has most to do with this. The explanation speaks well for our love of country, but not for our religion. Some men are so smaH as to be able to love only self, some to love only family; many develop until they love a nation, but the Ohristian is large enough to love a world and be interested in its salvation. To him it is not only a matter of investing his mnney in a good cause, but he wants to invest it where it will do most to help build the Kingdom.

It is strange that of recent years, while enormous sums are being put into Ohurch schools and colleges in America, Ohristian philanthropists have almost entirely overlooked the fields that most need their help, and at the same time promise the very highest returns; Not at all intimfl,ting that our home schools and colleges should not be well endowed and cared for, still it is hard to understand why the great mission fields have been left to struggle along with almost no help from wealthy Ohristians. The need in these countries is great. As an instance, take India. During the past decade the popUlation of the peninsular increased two and a half per cent., but the number of Ohristians increased between twenty-eight and thirty per cent" and in that land, where once Henry Martin said if he eyer saw a man con-

verted from Hinduism to Ohrist he should look upon it as greater than a resurrection from the dead, now one man out of each hundred is a Ohristian. But these Christians are from the poorest classes, and they are scattered widely. The government schools are practically closed to their children on account of the caste feeling of the other pupils, who form the vast majority, and it is simply impossible for the missions to furnish schools in one out of a hundred of the villages where the Ohristians live. Shall these Ohristian boys and girls remain ignorant? Such a course means decay and death to the young Ohurch here. To make India Ohristian we must make her coming leadership Ohristian, and that can not be without an educated body of young people to draw from. John R. Mott, after visiting this land, wrote: "More and more will India be governed and its thought molded by t.he student class, and the burning question is, Shall this leadership be heathen, agnostic, or Ohristian ?" It is ominous that one single mission in northern India has of late thrown four thousand Ohristian boys out of its schools simply because it had not money to help them through, and this in spite of the fact that nowhere else in the world will so small an amount of money accomplish so great results. It is the hope of the missionary on the field that American Ohris- tians, in the scattering of their wealth, will see that enough of it reaches foreign lands to endow the schools and colleges we need to establish our work, and make it self-supporting and self-propagating.

As examples of what can be done with even small sums of money, a few incidents are cited. In the city of Oalcutta a school for native Ohristian boys was about being closed for lack of funds. A layman, with some money to invest in the interest of Ohrist's Kingdom, endowed it to the extent of $100,000. In America that sum would not much more than endow a chair; but in this la.nd it not only endows the chair, but one hundred boys yearly are helped through the school who otherwise would have to remain in ignorance all their lives. In _Gujarat the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch is having a marvelous work, but up to the present has been hindered because of the fact that it had practically no trained native helpers nor any way of training them. A gentleman from Kansas, with an amount ~f money to invest that in America would be counted inconsiderable toward the endowment of a school, has put it into a. training-school in that fruitful field. and his investment will raise up and supply to the Ohurch a sufficient number of trained workers for the next fifty years. In Lucknow a school has had to dismiss, perhaps, a majority of its Ohristian students because of lack of funds, but a gentleman in Illinois, with $30,000 to invest where it will do most good, is planning to endow the school to that amount, and that means that yearly between eighty and a hundred Ohristian boys, who later will go out into the ranks of the workers and become the teachers and preachers and hishops of the future Methodist Ohurch, will receive the education that would otherwise be denied them. Oan money be invested anywhere to better advantage than this?

A LETTER FROM A LAOS CHRISTIAN One of our valued friends and correspondents, Dr. C. H. Denman, now working among the Laos of Northern Siam, has forwarded to us a translation of the interesting letter written by Ai Kao, the head hospital assistant at Chieng Mai, to the church in America which supports him. The letter gives some idea of the peculiar idioms of the Laos language. When Ai Kao first came to the hospital he did not know Ohrist, and was not able to read or write. Now he is an earnest Ohristiau and an able assistant. His letter is as fonows: AT THE HOUSE OF DISEASES, CHIENG MAl, Second day of the rising moon, first month.

The slave of God,* Ai Kito, the person who dwells at the Disease House in the city of Ohieng Mai, have a word of greeting, happiness, and prosperity coming to the father and mother teachers and the elders, all together, with the disciples of the sacred God who dwell in Wheatland (New York).

'.ren years ago, it will be what day and month I cannot remember, (I) the slave of God, with my eldest brother were diseased together, both men. We assembled our hearts together, (determined) to go down amI dw,ell at the Disease House at Ohieng Mai. At that time Nourishing Father McKean was the doctor. He took care of the diseases of us two. When we two were well, good, already my eldest brother went away to dwell at his old village. But body, the slave of God, (I), did help the Nourishing Father take care of the work at the Disease House in Ohieng MaL It was ten years already.

The work which I do is like this: 1. I take care of the instruments for cutting, and the instruments for squeezing, and the instruments for washing the wounds, different kinds, and give medicine to men diseased to eat at the right time. 2. Sick people who have relatives, or sick people who are not able to find any relatives, I do <lare for and watch over continually. But sick people who can not bring relatives, the slave of God (I) do seek food, and carry rice and water nourishment, and give to the sick men to receive continually until they are well again. t 3. (I) The slave of God do teach all the brethren who come to take care of their bodies at this Disease House.

4. I do lead worship in the time when the nourishing father does not come down every time.

5. I do sweep the chapel and the medicine house and the disease house, and wash the medicine bottles, old and new, giving them to be clean and clear.

6. When evening comes I light the lamps, and beat the gong to proclaim to all men who are disciples honoring God, and the sick of aivers diseases, to cause them to assemble together for worship, to hear God's word of teaching, every night.

7. I desire to give all men to know the God who lifts away sin and frees from punishment, in order that all men may have a heart to bow before the Lord every place, every where.

I beg all the disciples of God who dwell in Wheatland to pray in behalf of me, that I may take my heart and put it into the work of God: I, serving in the hospital, pray in behalf of you all without ceasmg.

* The Laos equivalent for the first personal pronoun, I, means, literally, " Slave of God."

t Patients usually bring some relative to care for them while in the hospital.

A CHURCH: MISHIONARY AND ANTI-MISSIONARY

A CHURCH: MISSIONARY AND ANTI-MISSIONARY THE STORY OF A CHURCH THAT WAS DIVIDED ON THE SUBJECT OF GIVING TO MISSIONS * Five miles northeast of Lexington, Ky., is the famous Bryan Station Spring, from which the heroic women carried water into the fort when they knew the thickets and canebreaks all about them 'were full of sav- age Indians hid in ambush, waiting for an opportunity to attack the fort.

This incident has made Bryan Station and its spring famous in American history; but an incident just as important in chQi;ch history has since been enacted on the hill just beyond the spring from where the fort stood. Here stands the Bryan Station Bap- tist Church. This church was built early in the nineteenth century, and was an anti-mis- sionary church, where the celebrated Thomas Dudley preached for years; where the Dudley family, and other prom- inent Baptists and wealthy citizens of Fayette County, had their membership. But in the course of time the mission- ary spirit began to move among them. All are familiar 'with this movement among the Baptists – what conten- tion, strife, and division it produced, till finally the whole denomination divided, and the Missionary Baptist's became a sep- arate denomination, which has greatly prospered.

Bryan Station Church was at first about equally di- vided on the question, and became two congrega- tions, one missionary, the other anti-mission- ary. They agreed to di vide the houseand the time; the missionary element took the north side and two Sundays in the month, while the an- tis took the south side of the house and two Sundays. Things went on very well, the missionary side growing stronger and the antis growing weaker, till the house needed a new roof and other repairs. The missionaries endeavored to get their anti brethren to join them in repairing the house, but the antis were grow- ing constantly fewer in number, and would not join in the repairs, till at last the missionary branch covered and repaired one side of the house; and thus it stood for years, with a good tin roof on one side, and an old, leaky shingle roof on the other. Finally, as the antis had grown so few as hardly to meet at all, the missionaries, in sheer self-defense, to save the house, covered the other side of the roof and otherwise improved the house. Now the antis are all gone; the last member, a grandniece of the great Dudley, passed away last spring, while the missionaries have a good, active congregation. The spirit of missions and the opposite made the difference.

.. From The Misffionaru Intelligencer. Cut drawn for The Baptist Missionary Magazine.

CONFESSIONS OF A RETURNED MISSIONARY * The relation of the missionary to the pastors and churches is a large problem. Of course there are missionaries and missionaries, just as there are pastors and pastors. I was repeatedly told, when asked to occupy a city pulpit during the pastor's summer vacation, that nothing on missions was wanted, only a regular sermon. Why is it that among our large and wealthy churches there is a vague dislike to have a missionary speak on those things most of all? The problems of the East are intensely interesting and of urgent importance. The missionary movement has become a great.international or world movement, and the universities here are quick to see this, while lIhe churches are falling behind in their interest in such vital questions as "The Religions of the East," "The Philosophy that Underlies these Religions," "The Success or Failure of Missions," and "The Relation of Governments to Religion." One city pastor said to me, "You have the greatest philosophical problem of the world to solve." and invited me to speak ten minutes in his pulpit.

Among ministers, I am sorry to say, there is once in a long time one who attempts to use a missionary for his own selfish ends. He asks one of the secretaries to send a missionary on a certain Sunday as tho he himself would be present, and then goes off to fill some other pulpit fora consideration, leaving the missionary to find out the fraud when it is too late to retreat.

The Anti-Mission Christians There are in some of the churches those who have read criticisms of missions by writers who claim to have seen for themselves the uselessness and extravagance of missionary work in the East. They have heard "from those who know" that it costs hundreds of thousands of dollars for every convert. These church-members easily persuade themselves that no more money need be sunk in that-hole. and so there is in a quiet way a small anti-missionary body of Christians (?) who really think missions are a failure, and perhaps a fraud. Nothing but a pastor who knows the face value of these criticisms, and has an intimate knowledge of facts, can break the force of these criticisms.

Some forty years ago a young man in an Eastern port wrote an article that has been used ever since as a mine of anti-missionary literature. This same man is to-day one of the best authorities on all Eastern problems, and his views command the respect of men in legations and cabinets. He has been for decades one of the best friends of mission work, tho he knows well the faults and imperfections of the workers. "How came you to change your opinions about missions?" I recently inquired of him. " I simply didn't know anything about them at first, and wrote my criticisms merely to make a little fun and to fill up a blank column in that daily newspaper," WIl,S his reply.

The missionary spirit that is the dominating force in the preaching and work of some pastors is one of the gladestexperiences of the returned missionary. One whose daughter had just decided to go to the foreign field, said: "I would be so happy if all my childr8il would make a like decision." I sit at 'the feet of such men, learning of them, and wishing I were more worthy of their holy friendship, and rejoicing that our churches have many such pastors whose ruling inspiration comes from • Condensed from The Congregationalist and Christian World.

REV. BONN-ITT, OF SIAM

their vision of God's kindom as the greatest and most enduring fact on earth.

Indeed, I was everywhere deeply impressed with the rich, deep, reverent, self-sacrificing spirit of the preachers of the Gospel of Ohrist, and their prayers, so thoughtful, so comprehensive, so true to the spirit of the Oross, putme to shame formy spiritual poverty, yet fiBedme with joy that God had called these men for such a transition and progressive time as this.

The depth and power of spiritual life was everywhere apparent. I had heard of the materialism that is eating the life out of the churches and that has come over our great nation. To'be sure, it is not difficult to see painful signs of the false estimate of gold-the truly yellow peril to our family and national life. But nothing of this kind could blind me to the mighty forces that are fighting the glorious fight of faith.

One reads much of the rottenness of politics and of the bribery that pervades business life. 'l'alks with legislators and master workmen are spiced with one peculiar gesture that I never have noticed in former visits to my native land-a backward curve of the hand into which a bribe could be secretly put. Since when, I wonder, did this evil gesture become common in conversation r But it is evident that spiritual forces exist, and that they exist for victory over evil. I go back glad I am a missionary, even tho I must pass through the anti-missionary belt that pervades steamers and the open ports of the East. But I know whom I have believed, and I know no reason for being ashamed of the Gospel that has been an abiding blessing upon my whole life, and that is of infinite, redemptive, and uplifting power. There.isno need of pessimism.

REV. BOON-In. OF SIAM* Boon-Itt, whom Dr. A. J. Brown pronounces one of the most remarkable men he ever knew, was born in Bangkok, Siam, February 15, 1865. His father, a Ohristian Chinese, was the head man of his village. His mother, Maa Tuan, was the daughter of the first Siamese to receive Christian baptism, and she was the first among Siam's women to work for the education of the women and girls of her native land. Educated at the Presbyterian mission school in Bangkok, now known as the Harriet House Memorial School, after graduation she became matron of the school. In 1880 Maa Tuan taught in the palace, one of her pupils being a wife of the king. For many years she was an efficient and much valued teacher in the mission schools, and a faithful witness for Ohrist.

This Ohristian mother committed her boy to the pioneer missionaries, Dr. and Mrs. S. R. House, on their return to this country in 1876, and thus Boon-Itt's early years were spent in their home in Waterford, New York. He soon won the affectionate interest of the people thel'&- an interest maintained for over twenty-five years, and culminating in the adoption of Boon-Itt as their own missionary by the Presbyterian Ohurch of Waterford in April, 1903. Very early in his career here, Boon-Itt became imbued with the American spirit, and "wanted to do what American boys did." In vacations he secured employment and evinced the spfrit of sturdy independence which characterized him to the end.

Four years (1881-1885) were spent at Williston Seminary, Eastha.mp- • Condensed from a pamphlet of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

ton, Mass., preparing for college. In the gymnasium and on the athletic field, at baseball or football, his lithe and muscular body found few equals. His swimming feats and records were never equaled. In the classroom his work was always well done. In the literary society he was one of the merriest and one of the most faithful. Everywhere his good humor and hearty laugh were contagious, and his unselfishness was a byword. The charm and winsomeness of his life on campus and in hall was carried with earnestness and tact into the best and deepest of Williston's religious life.

Going to Williams College, he was an apt and conscientious student of the languages, the sciences, and philosophy-biology and moral philosophy being his favorite studies. His biological notebooks, with their accurate and beautifully colored drawings, were especially fine. He was active in the Y. M. C. A., and influential in the Christian life of the college. Socially he was ever a modest, considerate gentleman, the soul of honor, above pettiness and meanness, versatile in his accomplishments, loyal and stimulating in his friendship.

A summer vacation was spent at Northfield, attending the Student Conference and learning anew from Mr. Moody the way to win men to Christ. Then he entered the Auburn Theological Seminary, from which he graduated in 1892, and remained for a post-graduate year. During these Auburn years he acquired American citizenship; he spent one vacation preaching in Michigan, and one at Bergen, N. Y.; and he added a large number of friends, who loved him and whose friendship he prized.

He became connected with the Presbytery at Rochester, and by this Presbytery was ordained May 11, 1892. Upon his appointment to missionary service by the Board of Foreign Missions, the Young People's Societies of the Presbytery pledged themselves to his support; this they carried out for several years.

In the early summer of 1893, with a loving good· by to this land which, in the number of years of residence, in the forces which had molded him, in the friendships which were most precious to him, was his real home, he returned to Siam, the land of his readoption, for which he was to give his life.

His first task was to regain and perfect himself in the use of his mother tongue; his English speech was faultless. Meanwhile he did literary work for the mission press. He accOl;npanied Dr. Dunlop on evangelistic tours to the peninsula by the station boat Kalamazoo, and overland, making good use of a stereopticon to enlist the interest of the villagers in the story of Jesus; he wrote to classmates how great was his joy to tell it to multitudes who had never heard it before.

On September 23, 1897, he married Maa Kim Hock, who had received her education in the Harriet House School. Soon after their engagement Boon-Itt was again offered a very large salary in gold by a commercial house if he would enter its service. On consulting his fiancee, she at once said: "I think we would be far happier doing the Lord's work on a little money than to leave it for this large sum." Mrs. Boon- Itt proved herself a true helpmeet to her husbltnd, aiding him in all his efforts for the uplifting of their people. Three children were born to them-a boy and two girls.

Most of their married life was spent in Pitsanuloke, a month s journey up the river from Bangkok. Here he developed a boys' boarding-school which" has never had a dollar of foreign money. The land,

REV. BOON-ITT, OF SIAM

an old palace ground, was given by the Siamese chief commissioner in 1889; the teak building cost over four thousand ticals, every tical of which was secured by Boon-Itt in Pitsanuloke. In the competitive government examinations the boys of this school gained the highest percentages over the boys of the government public school and the Royal Survey School."

In 1902, Rev. Dr. Arthur J. Brown, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, reported that there was "neither missionary nor church in Bangkok proper for the bulk of the population, for the intelligent, well-to-do classes who are becoming eagerly interested in foreign ideas, and for the thousands of bright young men who flock into the metropolis. In the main part of the city are scores of young men and women who were educated at our boarding-schools. Many of them are Christians. Properly led, they might be a power for Christ. For this great work a man and a church are needed at once. No other need in Siam is more urgent. The man should be able to speak the high Siamese like a native. He should be conversant with the intricacies of Siamese customs and etiquette, and so understand the native mind that he can enter into sympathy with it and be able to mold it for God. There is one man in Siam who meets all these conditions. That man is Rev. Boon Boon-Itt, already a member of the mission, and one of the most remarkable men I have met in Asia. At the head of his 'clan,' whose family home is in Bangkok, he is widely and favorably known in the capital. Young men like him and resort to him for advice whenever he visits the city. The government has repeatedly offered him lucrative posts, and I was told by United States Minister King that a trading corporation in Laos is eager to employ him at a salary of $4,000, gold. As a minister of Christ he receives $650 and a tumble-down native house, and he would rather be a missionary on those terms than an official or a trader on a high salary."

Accordingly, Boon-Itt was transferred to Bangkok. At this juncture Phra Montri, an influential Siamese nobleman, educated at Columbia College, offered to give the money needed beyond what the other Christians could raise for a new church. Phra Montri, being a great admirer of Boon-Itt, wished him to carry out this enterprise, which he did. A cottage prayer-meeting was organized and was largely attended; Christian worship was instituted in many homes; a movement was started to found a Christian community in the neighborhood of the new church and school buildings. Boon-Itt felt most strongly the need of facilities for reaching and helping young men, not only on Sunday, but all through the week-a reading-room, gymnasium, etc. Tho heartily approving this, the board had not the available funds to supply it. Two of his student friends interested a few parishioners, and, accordingly, Brown Memorial Presbyterian Ohurch of Baltimore and the First Presbyterian Church of Ithaca became responsible to the extent of $500 a year for this new work and extra equipment. But just as all these cherished hopes and larger plans were about to be realized, and he "was standing on the threshold of a career which would apparently make him one of the most influential Christian leaders in Asia," Boon-Itt was suddenly stricken with cholera, and after ten days'suffering, and in spite of all that the best human skill could do for him, died on May 8, 1003.

Boon-Itt's death is a deep personal sorrow to his lllany friends; to Siam it seems an irreparable loss. This the lllissionl;l.ries on the field feel most keenly. Their first thought was of what might be done to perpetuate his influence. They propose" the erection of a suitable building for the work which was on his heart when he died, as a memorial to him, for the highest good of his people. The plan is simply this: to secure a lot central in Bangkok, and on it erect a building for Ohristian work among young people, within which there would be library, reading-room, chapel, etc., somewhat after the style of Y. M. O. A. rooms at home. This was also Boon-Itt'splan." They estimate $10,000 in gold would be needed to accomplish this. On November 5, 1903, the board in New York approved of this general plan, with the change that the memorial be an additional building to the plant of the Ohristian Boys' High-School in Bangkok. There " the board has the land, so that no expense need be incurred for that." Moreover, "the cost of maintenance, after erection, will come out of the general funds of the board." * PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN MANCHURIA MISSION STATIONS Alchuka-fu . V.F.C.S. 1892 3 4 1 ;, :~: I: 5 131 Fa-ku-men …. P. C. I. 225 Fen-hwang-cheng D.M. 1899 1 1 18 8 Hai-cheng-hsien lB99 2 3 V.F. C.S. 1876 1 Hai-Iung-cheng . 2 25 10 . . . 5 865 V.F.C.S. 1897 1 2 Hsing-min-ting . P. C.I. 5 4 73.') Hsin-pin-pu . 1899 1 1 21 15 16 2 300 V.F. C. S. 1894 1 Hsiu-yen .. D. M. 2 9 8 356 Kai-yuen .. Kin-chau-fu 1898 1 I' .. 2 1 1 13 Kirin V F.C.S. 1896 1 1 838 Kirin … . P. C.I. 3 22 2 171 B.&F.B.S. 1891 2 6 27 . 1~2~. . ~.~ . 8 '1 22 9 '115 P. C. I. 1894 2 3 Ku-yi-shu …. . P.C.I. 1899 1 1 22 6 6 4 Kwan-cheng-tez . 170 P.C.I. Kwang-ning-heien P. C. I. 1891 4 7 26 10 11 2 1 119 Liao-yang 1895 2 3 27 24 16 5 1 300 V.F.C.S. 1882 4 10 17 16 MUkden ., B.&F.B.S. 5 1 650 Mukden P. C. I. 11 4 ;, '4 79 1889 1 4 10 Mukden ., V.F.C.S. 1875 5 12 22 21 P. C. I. 1 17 2,281 Niu-chuang . 1869 1 2 22 8 10 1 Port Arthur 110 D.M. Sa-hoa·tsze . 1896 1 3 2 1 2 33 Ta-ku-shan . D.M. 1902 1 1 8 D.M. Tie-ling. 1896 2 3 1 V.F.e.S. 1896 1 2 1 3 138 The societies at work are: The British and Foreign Bible Society, Danish Mission, Vnited Free Church of Scotland, and the Presbyterian Church of Ireland. (Statistics furnished by t~Bureau of Missions; P. C. I. statistics from Beach's Atlas, 1900.) " • Friends are hereby given the privilege of having a part in the proposed memorial, and are asked to contribute as generously as possible for the perpetuating of Boon-Itt's noble life·work. Checks should be made payable to Howard Kennedy, Jr., Treasurer. It Is earnestly hoped that this fund may be completed before May 8, 1904, the first anniversary of Boon·ltt's death.

EDITO~IALS

EDITORIALS The Bible Society Centenary Japan and Ru.sia The centenary of the British and For at least a decade of years Foreign Bible Society has in a sense there has been a growing alienation occupied the whole year ending between these two empires. Russia with M~rch, 1904, and culminating has been steadily advancing south in a grand series of memorable cel- as well as east, the great Siberian ebrations. There was first arecep- railroad being apparently intended tion of delegates, with the Marquis as a line for troops and supplies of Northampton, the president of when the crisis should come. Japan the society, presiding. On Satur- has felt more and more that every day, March 6, at 3: 30,.in Royal movement of Russia meant the en- Albert Hall, a children's demon- dangering of her sovereignty and stration, with a choir of 1,500, freedom. Whatever advantage Japresided over by the Lord Mayor pan gained in the war with China, and Mayoress, and addresses by J. Russia tried to wrest from her, and L. Paton, Esq., and Bishop Taylor- as Manchuria had been lost to her, Smith. On Sunday a special ser- Korea was likewise largely domvice was held in St. Paul's, the inated by Russian advisers. When royal family attending, and the the Boxer uprising supplied an opprimate preaching. On Monday portunity, Russia spread her troops evening, at Alhert Hall, the cen- over Manchuria, ostensibly to protenary meeting proper, with ad- tect her interests, but, after the dresses by the president, the Mar- war was over, clearly planned to quis of Northampton, by the Arch- secure for the Czar what had been bishop of Canterbury, Sir George wrested frOID the Mikado. Smith of Travo, Sir Lewis Dibdin, Dean of the· Arches, and Dr. John To many this war has for years Watson. On Tuesday, at Queen's seemed inevitable, and now that Hall, the Bible Society meeting of it has come, we can only pray the Foreign Missionary Societies. God to guide the final issue, and It was one of the most memorable especially to protect the missioncelebrations of modern history. aries and native Christians who may be in peril from the excite- It may be well here to put to- ment incident to war. It must be gether, in round figures, the statis- acknowledged that Japan has tics of the B. and F. Bible Society's shown herself both humane and last report: magnanimous in more than one in- stance, and has even put to shame Languages represented……….. . 370 so-called Christian nations by the New languages printed in 1903…. . 8 moderation and humanity of her For translating, printing, binding, course. Grants of Bibles, etc…………•.. £122,000 Deficit on last year's work…….. . £132,000 The Christian War in the Eaat Bibles issued last year………… . £Z1,000 New Testaments issued last year.. Weare interested in the war be- Portions issued last year…..•.•.. 998,000 tween Russia and Japan chiefly be- 1,492,000 cause we are interested in another 3,455,000 and a more important warfare- that for the conquest 6f the world Total.. .. ……•….••••…… 5,945,000 for our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. It matters not who wins Excess over previous year.. •. . • •. . 876,000 the petty battles of the nations if Total issues since 1804. •….•…… 186,000,000 Total CO&t …………………….. £14,000,000 Colporteurs employed last year… 850 Total sales last year….. ………. 1,830,000 Native Biblewomen employed….. 658 Weekly visits by Biblewomen to.. 38,680 380 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [May only the sovereignty of God is months he restored order and es recognized. Our antagonists are tablished radical reform measures, not the established governments, abolishing the most active elements nor flesh and blood as such, but of corruption in the courts. When we contend against ignorance the rebellion, which threatened to and oppression and sin wherever become a second to that of Tai- found. Our weapons are not ping, broke out in the southern torpedo – boats and rapid-firing province Kuangsi, he was appoint- guns, but the " Sword of the ed governor of that province.

Spirit," which is the Word of God. Before leaving Sz-chu(>n province Our soldiers are not trained in mil- he was presented with a superb itary schools, but in the Divine copy of the New Testament, similar school of prayer and faith, with to that presented by the Chris- light and love. With brain and tians to the empress dowager.

body empowered and brought un- His reply was printed in the native der the control of the Holy Spirit papers. It was as follows: Christ's soldiers are invincible and I have received and read a trans- lation of the joint letter from the invulnerahle. missionaries, male and feniale, of the English and American mis- The outcome of the Russian-Japa- sions. I am both ashamed and thankful. The contents of the letnese conflict is yet unknown, but we ter were sincere and straightfor- ward. I fear my virtue is only know that our war must go on un- ordinary, and that I am not worthy of your praise. . . . til the kingdoms of the world be-' Nevertheless, I steal some pleascome the Kingdom of our Lord. ure from t,he thought that the populace and the Churches are now Let us then take courage and gird on very friendly terms. The offi- cials of China are gradually acquirourselves again to the battle; let ing a knowledge of the great prin- ciples of the religions of Europe us watch and be sober and fight a and America. And the Churches are also laboring night and day to good fight, not only in lands be- readjust their methods, and to make known their aims in their yond the sea, but against the foes propagation of religion; conse- quently, Chinese and foreigners are that are nearest. * coming more and more into cordial relations. This fills me with joy China's " Ablest Viceroy" on Missions and hopefulness.

Chang Chihtung has been recog- But, after all, the province of nized as a great official. For the Sz-chuan is an out-of-the-way moment being out of office, Ts'en place, and ignorant peoJ?le are still Ch'un-hsuan is accredited by numerous. My hope IS that the Chinese as the foremost statesman teachers of both countries will of the empire. He came promi- spread the Gospel more Widely than nently into notice of Western peo- ever, that hatred may be banished ple after the Boxer rebellion, as and disputes dispelled, and that the the successor of the governor be- influences of the Gospellllay create fore whose official residence 54 mis- boundless happiness for my people sionaries were murdered, some of of China. And I· shall not be the them by the governor himself. only one to thank you for com- Rev. W. Arthur Cornaby, writing ing to the front in this good to the Methodist Recorder, London, work. . . . tells' us that Ts'en Ch'un-hsuan threw himself heartily into the May the Gospel prosper I project of establishing a Martyr Memorial University. I herewith present my card, In 1902 he Was appointed to quell TS'EN CH'UN HSUAN. the Boxerism of the great western province Sz-chuan. In eight **

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE SOULS OF BLACK FOLK. By W. E. selves on the side of right to give a Burghardt Du Bois. l~mo. $1.20 net. fresh study to the whole question. A. C. McClurg & Co., Chicago. 1903. A systematic effort for defaming the American Indian, and thus dis- From title to finis this is a book paraging Indian education, and of compelling interest for all who opening Indian lands to spoliation, heed the thought currents of our was recently brought to light, and time or appreciate literary form. there is reason to believe that there is a similar propaganda against the It is a series of essays, sketches, freedman. At the same time there tales, and songs, all exquisite in are facts regarding negro life and beauty and appealing in pathos, character, as shaped by slavery while sustained by a foundation of upon the basis of original heathen- convincing scientific statement. ism, which allmust face and reckon The reader feels the grip of a great with. We wish to refer those who and passionate soul, but realizes seek information which may guide that behind the passion is an intel- them toward solid facts and prinlectual and moral power of a high ciples to two other books on this order. It is not exactly a popular general subject: George W. Cable's book-its appeal is to scholarly and "Negro Question" and Kelley Milthinking people, and to such it ler's "Education of the Negro," brings large satisfaction by its fair- published by the Bureau of Educaness, its grasp of the entire subject, tion at Washington. The whole and its unfailing and peculiar ch~rm subject of "lower races" and the of style. It is full of beauties at improvability of man is fundathe side, like the description of a mental to the work of missions, birth and the Milton-like setting and thus becomes not only a nationforth of the aim of education, but al, but a world question. it never wanders far from its main theme and thesis-" The negro is a This book of Dr. Du Bois' is presoul." cious as coming from one who is "within the veil," and because it Thoughtful people are beginning reveals to us both the bcts regardto realize that another "irrepress- ing the African race in America ible conflict" is possible between and their spiritual significance. He those who, like the author of " The makes us feel the blind aspiration Leopard's Spots" and" The Negro of the slave, the groping of the a Beast," hold that the African freedman, the disappointments and race is hopeless, and hence possessed fresh aspirations of 40 years' of of no claim .for recognition, en- freedom, and, more than all, the couragement, or uplift-only alms heart and feelings of the actors in and stern repression-and those this great drama-the "old master," who discuss the elevation of the so much nobler than some other darker race as a hopeful enterprise Southern types, the "carpet-bagof patriotism and religion. The gel'," the "since-the-war" broods, "race problem," or the "Southern and the "Yankee schoolma'ms, " problem," is not the negro problem heralds of that" crusade of the sixmerely, but the question of the ties, that finest thing in American attitude, and hence the moral drift, history, and one of the few things of the superior race. Will the peo- untainted by sordid greed and ple of the dominant race become cheap vainglory." leaders and benefactors or oppressors of their humbler neighbors? We attempt no epitome of a work The debate is already on, and it becomes all who wish to place them-

which must be read by everyone ing and exciting events. She tells who would know the thought of the time. It is not a book to be re the story of her. life at Seoul in a ported in a paraphrase or summary any more than one of Tennyson's straightforward way, describing poems. things as they were and are with a The portion which will incite most comment, and which may woman's sympathy and a woman's need a word of explanation, is the chapter in which, with the greatest insight. She passes over lightly courtesy and deference, the author criticises Mr. Booker T. Washing- many of the discomforts and trials ton, "the man who bears the chief burden of the leadership of. the to which she and other missionrace." To llS it seems that Dr. Du Bois has a less buoyant and practi- aries have been subjected in this cal spirit than the author of "Up From Slavery," and that really Mr. land of filth and stagnation, but Washington is starting multitudes upon the road which leads to the the pictures she draws are vivid recognition of the negro as a human soul. He takes a bluff South- enough to enable one to fill in the erner or a Northern man of business, who recognizes mainly the unpleasant details. Mrs. Underphysical and material needs of the situation, and says: "Well, if you wood was on friendl~ terms wi.th believe in industrial education for the negro, Come on and let us pro- the murdered Queen of Korea and vide it." This is a plain, practical step; And it is enough that Mr. with other members of the royal Washington should enlist in this enterprise a multitude who might family, but she only hints at be unwilling to enter upon any longer or larger program. That important parts that she and her there must be a longer and larger program is, however, self-evident. husband have played in many stir- It is well that Dr. Du Bois has presented so forcibly those aspects of ring events in the capital. She race uplift which have not been put in the forefront of late. w. G. F. tells however, most graphically, FIFTEEN YEARS AMONG THE TOP-KNOTS. By of the "baby riots," encounters L. H. Underwood, M.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 271 pp. $1.50. The American with ruffians, attacks by robbers, Tract Society, New York. 1904. the China-Japan war, the Tong- This volume has already been referred to on another page. It is in hak rebellion, the murder of the marked contrast to Mr. Angus Hamilton's volume, the result of queen, etc. The whole volume 15 weeks (or was it 15 days P) among these same" Top-knots." Mrs. Un- gives an unusually clear and fasderwood went to Korea as a medical missionary in 1888, and has cinating account of missionary life ptssed thrOUgh some very interest- and work in Korea. It ill also a conclusive answer to such puerile and shallow-minded criticisms of missionary work as those referred to in Mr. Hamn ton 's book. Unlike Mr. Gale, Mrs. Underwood has not written under the guise of fiction, but, like him, she has produced a missionary book which can not fail to capture and hold the readers'

attention, and which gives a clear and correct idea of how an. able and noble woman finds it worth while to give her life for the Koreans. * THE VANGUARD. By James S. Gale. Illus- trated. 12mo, 320 pp. $1.50, Fleming H. Revell & Co. 1904.

This "Tale of Korea" is not a novel as novels go, but is so much the better on that account. It is a vivid, stirring picture of present- day missionary life and work in the land of top-knots. The author has lived in Korea for over fifteen years,

BOOKS FOR THE llUS8IONARY LIBRARY

and under the guise of fiction de- sionary societies in the work God has appointed each to do among scribes experiences and characters these people."

that he has met there. All who It is seldom that two such excel- lent books on one small country have read his "Korean Sketches" appear in so short a time as this by Dr. Stuntz and that by Dr. A. J. will make haste to read this latest Brown, but there is room for both. This is, perhaps, even more of a product of his pen. Dr. Gale has distinctly missionary book than the other, but it deals in a broadthat happy faculty of !;eeing both minded way with the problems which confronted the military, pothe sublime and the ridiculous in litical, commercial, educational, and religious leaders from America life, and of describing them in a who are seeking to regenerate and develop the Philippine islands and fascinating way that detracts from their people.

neither profit 0'1' enjoyment. His Dr. Stuntz deals kindly but can- didly with such questions as "Why hero is a real man and a noble one, the Friars are Hated," and "The Government and Religious Condiand each character stands out in tions." He describes the work of the Bible societies, Methodists, an individuality which shows a Presbyterians. Baptists, Episcopa- lians, and others, and shows the master hand. The plot itself is difficulties which confront the Prot- estant missionaries in their work. of secondary importance and inter- Dr. Stuntz' book impresses us as an accurate, fair-minded, Christian est, but there is enough of action account of the conditions in the Philippines, and the need of an enand human interest to hold the lightened government and of Prot- estant missions for the temporal reader's attention riveted to the and eternal welfare of the Filipinos.

page from first to last. Variety * and spice, point and purpose, love EVOLUTION IN My MISI!ION VIEws. By T. P. Crawford. 12mo, 160 pp. 75c. J. A. and adventure, humor and sadness, Scarboro, Fulton, Ky. 1903.

all are found in these pages. Besides This volume is a series of letters by the Rev. T. P. Crawford, D.D., shipwrecks and rebellions, wild setting forth his convictions re- garding missionary methods. Dr. beasts and wild men, the every-day Crawford went out to China in 1852 as a missionary of the Southern life of the missionary is described, Baptist Convention. In China, Dr. Crawford became convinced (I) the printing-house, the hospital, that absolutely no money should be used in mission work except for teaching, street preaching, itinera- the support of missionaries. There should be no native workers. ting and personal work-all with a schools, or medical work supported by mission funds in whole or in mingling of pleasantry and serious- ness that makes it delightful. We know of no better book to give a correct idea of the hardships and rewards of missionary service in Korea. The author is able to speak more plainly of opponents and friends than would be wise if the story of his experiences and obser- vations were not in the form of fiction. * THE PHILIPPINE!! AND THE FAR EAST. By Homer C. Stuntz. Bvo, 514 pp. Illus- trated. $1.75 net. Jennings & Pye, Cin- cinnati, Ohio. 1904 Dr. Stuntz is a Methodist missionary in Manila, who was for eight years in India. He has here sought to "set down in order the things which American voters and American Christians ought to know for their guidance in helping snape the policies of our nation, and furnishing the support for our mis-

part. Missionaries should preach a man who was beyond fifty, and the Gospel, and let the native work had been for thirty years a slave be self-supporting from the outset. of drink. We know Mr. Shorey And (2) that there should be no personally, and have great con- mission boards, but that the work fidence hi his piety and spirit- should be carried on by individual uality.

home churches sending out their His narrative illustrates the say- own missionaries, "without the ing of the late Sir Benjamin Ward intervention of outside committees, Richardson that "alcohol is the associations, or boards." Dr. Craw- devil i.n solution."

ford had the courage of his con- Mr. Shorey found Christ in con- victions, and about forty years nection with Mr. Moody's meet- after his arrival in China he sepa- ings in New York, in 1876, at what rated from the Southern Baptist was known as Barnum's Hippo- Board, and started out in an inde- drome. His appetite for drink was pendent mission. Before much was at once taken away, and he has attempted, the Boxer troubles since lived a truly Christian life absorbed in the/' rescue of other broke up the work, and Dr. Craw- men tempted in like ways.

ford returned to America, where The book has nearly two hundred pages, but only the first chapter is he died in 1002. There is a large taken up with Mr. Shorey's own experiences. Subsequent chapters measure of truth in Dr. Crawford's treat of Jerry McAuley's life, Will- iam Lloyd, William Noble, the views, but he was an extremist. work of Charrington, the work of the Salvation Army and the Church He twisted good principles into bad Army, and other forms of Chris- tian and rescue and temperance ones, and while the ends which he work in America and in England. To those who are se1lking to save sought were desirable ends- the lost, these narratives will be found instructive and stimulating namely, a strong, self-supporting and helpful, and we have no hesi- tation in recommending this book native Church, and an active, self- to all such warmly. We hope it may have a wide reading. sacrificing Church at home-his NEW BOOKS methods were futile to accomplish KOREA. By Angus Hamilton. Map. Illushis ends. It was a case of indi- trat.ed. 8vo, 316 pp. $2.00. Charles Scrib ner's Sons. 1904. vidualism carried to excess. The THE VANGUARD. A Tale of Korea. By Jameg same principles and devotion, tem- S. Gale. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.50. Flem- ing H. Revell Co. 1904. pered with moderation and good FIFrEEN YEARS AMONG THE: TOp·KNOTS; OR, jUdgment, would have produced LIFI!; IN KOREA. By L. R. Underwood, real and lasting results. s. M.D Illustrated. 8vo, 296 pp. $1.50. American Tract Society. 1904. THE CASE AGAINST THE KONGO FREE STATE. JAPAN TO-DAY. By Alfred Stead. Illustrated. Compiled from Official Documents and 12mo, 248 pp. E. P. Dutton & Co. 1904. Other Sources. 1d. Office of the Inter- national Union, Mowbray House, London. DIRECTORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONA.RIES IN 1903 CHINA, KOREA, AND JA.PAN. 60 cents. CONGO SLAVERY. By H. Grattan Guinness, Presbyterian Mission Press, Shanghai. M.D. 2d. net. Regions Beyond Mission- 1904. ary Union, Harley House, Bow, London. SIEGE DAYS. By Ada Raven Mateer. 12mo. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1904. 19().~. A CHINESE STORY-TELLER. By W. Remfrey Hunt. Illustrated. 75 cents. Christian THI!; NEW AFRlCAN SLAVERY i…0R~KING LEO- Publishing Co., St Louis, Mo. 1904. POLD'S RULE IN AFRICA. .tSy Jj;. D. Morel. THE PHILIPPINES AND THI!; FAR EAST. By 1d. Mowbray House, London. 1904. Homer C. Stuntz. 8vo. $1.75, net. Jen- nings & Pye. 1904. These pamplets form a powerful INDIA AND CHRISTIAN OPPORTUNITY. By Har- lan P. Beach. 12mo. 50 and 35 cents. indictment of Belgian administra- Student Volunteer Movement. 1904. SAMUEL CHAPMAN ARMSTRONG. By Edith A. tion in the Kongo State, and should Tltlhot. 8vo. $1.50. Doubleday, Page &Co. 1904. be read by any who are not already convinced that the atrocities and abuses demand international inter- vention. * WHAT .Tl!;sus Is DOING. By S. F. Shorey. Al- fred Holmes, London. 1903.

Mr. Shorey's narrative is a very striking story of the conversion of

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGE~CE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA ization of the society, including volumes, tracts, and periodicals, Cooperation The success of the 749,315,572. The number of period- in Mission plan of Uni ted icals printed and distributed within the last twelve months reaches Stud)' Study of Missions 2,738,900, and the total number of languages and dialects in which the proves that it has society has published is 158. The number of family visits made by met a real need. The fact that the colporteurs was 187,673. Prayer was offered in the majority since the publication of the first of these visits; 61,581 volumes were left in the homes. The total numbook of the series in September, ber of family visits made since the organization of colportage is 15,- 1901, the publishers have actually 386,699, and the total number of volumes left in the families is Hi,- sold nearly 120,000 copies of these 495,936. The societ.y has expended three studies, and that 44 boards a total of $750,000 in creating and circulating Christian vernacular are using the material, while each literature at the foreign mission stations. year the sales are increasing, gives us some reason for referring to the "success" of the enterprise. We have even greater reason, however, to rejoice in the use made of some of these books. In miSSionary so- cieties in city and in country, east and west, aud in Canada, which was quite ready for annexation, women and girls are studying mis- sions with a thoroughness and American- Zion's Society for earnestness which exceed our Norwegian Israel of the Nor- hopes. Some women's clubs have Work for the wegian Lutherans ventured upon these courses. Cer- Jews in America, Minne- tain professors in a great university apolis, was organ- were willing to follow these out- ized in 1878, and hence this society lines in a series of lectures before can look back upon almost twen- the women's missionary societies ty-six years of missionary activ- in an eastern town. Many public ity among the Jews in America libraries have added the preferred and Russia. Its secretary, Prof.

lists of books to their shelves. J. H. Blegen, of Angsburg Semina- Study classes in such colleges as ry, Minneapolis, has just published Harvard, Vassar, and Mount a history of its work (" Zionsfor- Holyoke have used these text-books eningens Historie," 400 pages), from with great acceptance.-From the which the following facts and fig- Annual Report. ures are taken. The society em- What the According to a re- ploys 2 mislilionaries among the Tract Society- port recently given Jews in Russia.-namely, Pastor Has Done by the American Tract S~iety, 89 Meyersohn in Minsk and Pastor new pUblications were added to the Gurland in Odessa – and 1 (Paslist during last year. These were in English, Polish, Bohemian, Ger- tor E. N. Heimann) in Chicago. man, H1!mgarian, Spanish, Swedish, and Italian, and the total num- Rev. Paul Werber worked in Balber of distinct periodicals added was 180, making the grand total of timore from 1882 till his death in pUblications issued since the organ- 1896, while Rev. A. H. Gjevre was employed in Greater New York from 1900 to 1903. The number bap- tized by the missionaries of this society in Europe and America

during twenty-five years is 409. namely, the school, the preaching," and the work for mothers and chil- The total income was $80,640, while dren. During these twenty-nine years 40 mission schools have been 167,656 copies of the New Testa- sustained for different periods of time, and 20 of these are now in ment, whole or in part, and 168,040 operation. More than 19,000 Chi- nese have been reached. More than tracts were distributed. M. 1,700 have become Christians in California since the work began. Prince Yee It is strange tpat These results have been reached, not by public addresses and evan- Persecuted the persecutions to gelistic meetings, but by steady and faithful individual work. Inin America which Prince Yee, dividually the converts go home to China and preach to their rela- the second son of tives and friends, doing what they can to bring them to Christ. They the Emperor of Korea, has been also organize free schools and help to support the Gospel work in many subjected to while a student at wayli, at all times working hand- in-hand with the missionaries of Wesleyan University, Delaware, the American Board. Aside from this, there is organized work which 0., and which have driven him to reaches across the ocean to China, under of the name of the China Washington, have elicited so little Congregational Missionary Socie- ty, the Booklending and Evangelizcomment. ing Society, the Mothers and Girls' Missionary Society, the Relief So- The prince and his secretary ciety, and the World·Wide Mis- sionary Society. were set upon and beaten by a young farmer who exulted in the name of Strong. Somewhat later burglars broke into the apartments of the prince and stole his valu- ables before his eyes, while a masked man covered him with a revolver. These are samples of the unpleasantnesses to which he was subjected. Can we "blame him and his countrymen for not hastening to accept the sort of Christianity which he saw so dramatically il- lustrated in Delaware?

Had the tough farmer and the greedy burglar and the other de- spicable tormenters of this imperial Gospel Progress Rev. Sheldon Jack- in Alaska son writes in the visitor and possible future emperor Christian En- been " soundly converted" the deav()r W ()rld: prince might have seen a great Light at Wesleyan University, and might have become a great light I established the first mission to his native Korea, and thousands school in Alaska on August 10 might have followed Prince Yee a18n7d7,afolirtttlheelaPterer sobtyhteerrsicahnoColhsuwrecrh~'

into the Kingdom of Christ. established by the Roman Catholics There is a manifest relation be- and the leading Protestant denom- tween the redemption of our home inations. These schools proved to communities and the saving of the be the foundation of churches, and heath~n. * last year, 26 years from the start, these Protestant churches report California The C a Ii for n i a 1,866 native communicants, and Chinese as Chinese Mission of ~rom 6,000 to 7,000 adherents, show- Home the American Mis- Missionaries sionary Association mg the power of Christian educa- commenced work tion among the aboriginal populaamong the Chinese of that State in 1871, and has 3 departments- tion. This great advance from heathenism to t Ch rcisotmiamneinty~emfreonmt barbarism to he of civilization, is difficult to com- prehend.

1904J GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

An Alaskan In the eighties Conference of 1902–3 report the Frances Willard Frances Willard, a number of senior societies as 13, you n g Thlinget girl, was taken into the mission with 628 members; junior societies, school at Wrangell, afterward was transferred to Sitka, and then, 16, with 668 members-a total of 29 through the interest of Eastern women, was placed in a boarding- societieH and 1,296 members. In- school at Elizabeth, N. J. She spent her years in that school, the cluding both organizat,jons, there trusted and loved companion of her associates, many oftbem daughters are 74 young people's organizations, of wealthy New Yorkers. Christ- mas and Easter vacations were with 2,796 members. J. w. P. often spent, on invitation, in tbe palatial residences of her compan- EUROPE ions in New York. She was graduated with honor, the equal of those The British As Dr. D. C. Gilaround ber. Since returning to Society's man informs us in her own people she has been a mis- Indian Bible his article on the sionary of more than ordinary success, and has latterly reduced the Centennial of the ThIinget tongue to writing and British and Foreign Bible Society produced a lexicon of the same, in the March North American Rewhich will soon be published by view: "The first attempt of the the United States Bureau of Edu- new association to translate any cation, and which is, I trust, only part of the Bible into a foreign the first of a series of books that tongue was to provide a portion of this talented young woman may the Scriptures for the American Inprovide for her own people. dians. The decision was reached-to translate the Gospel of St. Mark REV. SHELDON JACKSON. into Mohawk, and a Mohawk chief with the unmanageable name Ty- Presb"terian For a number of onenhokarawen, or Tryoninhoka- Mission in years the Canadian ravin, passed several weeks under Trinidad Presbyterians have Lord Teighmouth's roof, at Clap- ham, engaged in the work. Some- sustained work in times, we are told, he appeared, clad Trinidad, largely in behalf of the in his war dress, at the table of his thousands of Hindu coolies em- host, and performed for the enterployed in that island. The number tainment of the visitors the warof missionaries is 6 men and 3 dance of his tribe, tomahawk in women, with 3 ordained natives, hand. This same warrior took the 45 catechists, and 14 Biblewomen as part of the Englisb in the war of associates. JI'he schools number 57, 1812, and gave up his unpronouncewith 7,648 pupils enrolled last year, able patronymic for the simple and the communicants 946. The name of Major John Norton, by contributions were $6,343 from the which he was known in the army." native Church. French Prot- The .French Society Young People's According to late estant Work for the Evangeliza- Movement in statistics, the Bra- for Jews tion of the Jews, Paris, was estab- Bruil zilian Endeavorers lished in 1888, and supports 2 or- have 45 societies dained missionaries-l in Paris, the other in Oran. The work among and 1,500 members. The minutes the more than 40,000 Hebrews in Paris is very much hindered by lack of the Annual Epworth League of means to rent and furnish a suit· able reading-room where the Jews could be met and publi~ meetings

could be held. The work in Oran posing itself to administer the is in a prosperous condition, and the Church funds; and now it claims missionary is making frequent trips the right to appoint the pastors.

to the Israelitish communities in It is well known with what the smaller neighboring towns. A severity the Russian government reading-room has been kept in Al- persecutes all new sects. But this giers during the past years, and has attack upon the time-honored Ar- proved of great help in the distribu- menian Church, the oldest religious tion of the Old and New Testa- denomination in the Czar's empire, ment and missionary literature, but has excited unusual indignation.

it seems probable that this must be Generations ago the government given up. M. granted the Armenian Church a constitution guaranteeing it the More Jewish Religious persecu- right to manage its own church Persecution tion in R u s s i a affairs; but it has no more kept in Russia grows more severe. In its efforts to faith with the Armenian Church crush out the ancient Armenian than with Finland. Large num- Church, the government has just taken the extraordinary step of bers of the best and most learned claiming the right to appoint the pastors of all Armenian congrega- of the clergy are daily being bantions, the teachers in the Armenian theological seminaries and denomi- ished. Great exasperation prevails national schools, the prelates and bishops, and even the abbots of the among the Armenians, especially monasteries. Hitherto every congregation has chosen its own pas- in the Caucasus, and the governtor, and the principals of the seminaries were appointed by the ment is hu…rying troops thither in Catholicos, the elected head of the Armenian Church. The govern- fear of an outbreak. * ment, which stops at nothing to suppress non-conformists, has de- A Spaniard's Ani n fl u e n t i a I termined to make all the Armenian clergy mere government officials, Estimate of political paper in appointed an.d paid by the state. As in the case of the Georgian Missionaries the north of Spain Church, the next !ltep will doubtless be to pay ouly those of the recently reported clergy who will encourage their parishioners to leave their own de- an interview with a monarchical nomination and join the Russian State Church. member of the Cortes upon his The present arbitrary act is only opinion of the Protestant movethe latest of a series of attacks on the religious freedom of the Ar- ment based upon his personal obmenians. A few. years ago the government took possession of servations. He reported as foltheir denominationl schools, and claimed the right to dictate the lows: curriculum; last year it confiscated the revenues of the Church, pro- The influence of those missions has been declared at times to be political. This is a great mistake. Those who really know them can see clearly enough that their labor is one exclusively of religious prop- aganda. I have seen them in many places, and I can affirm that they do not ever mix themselves up in political questions, either natibnal or local. They have followers be- cause our clergy are inferior to theirs, and because both the pas- tors and evangelists and their ·wives devote themselves actively and intelligently to the teaching of the people, and with kindly hearts and ways are always ready to do what they can for the poor. It is lamentable to see the difference be- tween the schools of the Protes- tants and the Catholic schools. Go into any of the viIIages where there

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

is a Protestant center, and you will week; he was summoned to answer notice how inevitably the country grave charges of being too honest! people who join the Protestant Fortunately, he is now reinstated. ranks acquire a certain degree of culture. I have attended their It is said that a treaty has been meetings for worship, and have agreed upon between Turkey and acquainted myself with their Bulgaria w'hich will settle some of schools, and I have noticed their the difficulties in Macedonia, but excellent manners and their intelli- gence. If they are insulted on the we look for no' satisfactory reforms streets, they let it pass. If per- sons implore their help or advice, while the Sultan is on the throne. it is given ina kindly way, without * asking whether they are Protes- tants or Catholics.-1I'Iissionary ASIA Herald. Power Resident At a recent ordina- Conditions Letters just re- in the Word tion at Amasia, a town some 100 miles in Macedonia ceived contain seri- northwest of Sivas in Western ous premonitions Turkey, a Testament in Turkish was shown which was brought to of yet further disaster in this un- that place by an Armenian some sixty years ago. Rev. Mr. White happy land. For obvious reasons, reports that it was probably the first copy of any part of the Scrip- names ate withheld. The first tures ever seen in that place, in a language which people could under- writer is in Macedonia, and says: stand. The affair made a great commotion. It was regarded as Medical relief is meeting serious hostile to the religious life of the difficulty. The Turkish authorities place, and a plan was formed to fear apparently that if we are al- kill the man who brought in this lowed to have hospitals, all the Testament and he was obliged to other powers may claim the same flee for his life. Such was the right. Strict orders are issued that darkness in that early day. Now no more patients be received by there is a church at Amasia with us; that the government doctors over 40 members, and a congrega- shall attend to the patients we tIOn several times that size. They have in hand until they are killed have a good church building, and or cured; and that our doctor must the people provide for· nearly all . always be accompanied by the gov- the expenses, and the Bible is cir- ernment doctor when visiting the culated freely in all that region. villages. Plague and The American Tract The government doctors are not- Baptisms in Societ.y has received ably incompetent and inert. In the Punjab a report from the Kastoria, the Turkish hospital, when visited by our agents, con- Rev. E. M. Wherry, tained half a dozen forlorn patients. a Presbyterian missionary in Lodi- For three days they had eaten ana, India, in which he states that nothing but bread, and during this there is a terrible siege of plague time no doctor or nurse had been in the Punjab just now, and that near them. One boy had smallpox, the weekly deatp.-rate from plague and no attempt had been made at alone in Lodiana district is 1,500. disinfection, isolation, or cleanli- He also states that there is a great ness. Our neat, homelike hospitals, movement going on in India among in contrast, are like heaven to the the people, but especially among sick and wounded. the low caste population. The Our lady agents are bringing to light many heartrending cases of outrage perpetrated by Turks. Some of the girls have died, and some have become insane. One of the latter was kept for a long time in a deep hole by her mother in a desperate attempt to hide her from the vile beasts who were attracted by the child's reputed beauty.

The good Albanian governor was enveloped in a political cloud last

signs of it are seen in the increased came a Iamb. He made a short number of ruptisms. Recently tUldress atDllr cDnference, and said some fifty or sixty persons were he was glad to see us, and how baptized in a single village in the much he appreciated the good we Lahore district. In the Lodiana were doing the poor people.

district many persons are seeking The long-standing difficulty be- baptism, and so it is everywhere. tween the Baptists and pedobap- Another sure sign of this move- tists in the Telugu country in re- ment is said to be seen in the in- gard to the translation of the creased opposition of the adverse Scriptures has been, we trust, fin- systems. One sect of Hindus is ally settled. The basis of agree- actually striving to receive low ment is as follows: caste people within their pale, in (a) That the commission (Matt. xxviii: 19–20) be rendered as fol. order to prevent the Ohristians lows: Therefore ye having gone, make disciples of all nations, bapfrom getting hold of them. * tizing them into the name of the Father and of the Son and of the The American This conference Holy Ghost, teach them to observe Baptist met in Hanama- all things whatsoever I commanded Telugu konda, Dec can, you.

Conference during the first (b) That the rendering of the week in January, preposition lr (en) in all passages relating to baptism be brought into with 69 missionaries present, rep- conformity with the rendering resenting 27 stations, 536 native adopted in Dr. Hay's version of workers,245 Sunday-school teach- John i: 24-31 (in, not with). ers, over 9,000 scholars, 574 day schools, withnearly 9,000 pupils, and (c) That the prepositions lz~ and a membership in the churches of l.u (eis and ek), in passages relating over 50,000. to baptism, be rendered as in the English revision. The mission has had a very prosperous year, tho the addition to the (d) That bllpti8manu be in the churches have not exceeded 2,000 text with or munchadamu (or souls. Yet a great deal has been immerse) in the margin. done in Sunday and day schools, in the college and seminary, in medi- JOHN McLAURIN. * cal work, and in promoting selfsupport. A " Shocking" Not long since in Things move slowly in India, but Innovation Delhi a Mohammethat they do move was strikingly shown at these meetings. The dan family was pub- Hyderabad government, being Mohammedan, is against Ohristian licly baptized. This step was Imffimissions. The present Talugdar of Hanamakonda was fanatically op- ciently radical and startling for posed to Ohristianity, and prevented the missionaries from pro- the husband, but how much more curing land or labor for building their houses. When Mrs. Dr. Breed for the wife. The Delhi Mission came to this district at first, he forbade the people to call her, even in News thus pictures the scene: their direst need. Finally he fell ill himself, and in his fear and ex- Until recently a wholly purdah tremity he sent for Dr. Breed. God woman, who had never conversed blessed her efforts, and the lion be- with any man, I suppose, except her husband, she has now, without surrendering one jot of her mod- esty, been led to more than toler- ate-to evidently welcome-the in- trusion of the male sex in my per- son, and her guiet, tl'anguil de- meanor at her baptism, exposed as she then was to the view of a COIl- gregation largely consisting uf males, without her chudder to pro- tect her, was in itself a grand testi- mony to the Jiberflting powpr of the Go; pel. One such example is

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

enough to pulverize the contention " What have you brought these of those who would fain maintain here for? "asked the missionary; that it is ;mpossible for a genuine " I don't want them." pMrdah woman to break her pMrdah without loss of self-respect " You have taught us that we do and modesty. And now the or- not want them, sir," said the deal has be'Olngone through, she native; "but we think they might remains just the same quiet, gen- be put to some good use. Could tle, lovable character, full of intel- they not be melted down and ligence, as she was before, with formed into a bell to call us to just that added something which church? " differentiates the Christian from the Mohammedan. The hint was taken; they were sent to a bell-founder, and made Miracles of At the recent Stu- into a bell, which now summons the native converts to praise an,d Grace in India dent Vol u n tee r prayer.

Convention Miss A.

H. Small narrated from her own experience a telling illustration of true success in missionary work. Flocking to Miss Elizabeth Law- After sixteen years of service in Christ in rence writes from India her health failed, and she Burma Rangoon: Last Sab· wal;l compelled to withdraw. Sit- bath Mr. Thomas ting down with the native church and 2 native preachers were very for their last little communion busy examining and baptizing 60 service, her eyes were opened to Karens, coming out of heathenism the true significance of their in Letpadon. Monday morning gathering. In the center sat the they baptized over 40 more, and last pastor of the church, a man of week, Tuesday, over 40 others were middle caste. On his right were a baptized by a native pastor, so that Jew and a Mohammedan, on hi.. within a week there were 159 bap- left a Brahman and an out-caste. tized from among the heathen.

As she watched the cup pass from Isn't that good news? We hear, the Jew to the Mohammedan, and too, that in the region below Let- from the Brahman to the out- padon, at Okkan Station, there are caste, she realijled that she was 200 families about ready to give up l(loking upon five modern miracles. all their heathen ideas and bec~e And there were others no less re- disciples of Christ. Praise the markable. In the front row sat a LordI La'!t Sunday we attended Brahman lady, and next her an one of the Karen home mission out-caste leper woman whom the meetings, held inVinton Memorial lady had been the means of win- Chm:ch, which probably holds 2,000 ning. Lower down sat another people, and I think some stood up lady whose life had previously beep at the service. '

almost all spent in the seclusion of Progress in In a tour through the purdah, now brought into the Siam and Laos the States on the liberty and gladness of the children of God. Bay of Bengal side of Siam, Dr. Dunlap sold 8,700 por- Idols Put to A missionary i n tions of God's Word, Christian Good Use Travancore saw, books, and tracts. He had the joy one morning, a of baptizing in their homes two native coming to his house with a Siamese noblemen, the elder sixty- heavy burden. On reaching it, he four years of age. This man was laid on the ground a sack. Unfas- converted through reading God's tening this, he emptied it of its Word, and led his fellow-nobleman contents-a number of idols to Christ.

It has been the avowed purpose ing never been the objects of any of the Laos mission for some years attention, they do not imagine that that every Christian Laos child shall be able to read by the time it •. the invitation is meant for them. reaches ten years .f age. Two self- supporting primary schools have Chinese From Wan-hsien in recently been established. Burning their Sz-chuen news Korat, one day's journey by rail from Bangkok, is a strategic center Idols comes of 9 families recently visited by the missionaries. Three hundred ox-carts la- having burned their dened with many wares come into Korat. The missionaries took a idols, one of which was represented IR,rge stock of books, but could easily have disposed of double the by a man, formerly an exorcist, quantity. The chief commissioner assured them that he and his peo- who destroyed some 5,000 cash ple would help in erecting schools and hospitals. There are no mis- worth of paraphernalia employed sionaries or colporteurs of any in his trade, and gave his two .church in the Korat district. * gongs to be melted down and made Missions in Since the French Annam occupation of this into a new one to be used in his semi-Chinese coun- own village to call the people to try, the Paris Societe des Missions Evangeliques has had its messen- worship God. Another, a wealthy gers there. Roman Catholics have been at work for three centuries, scholar who not long ago held and their numerous missionaries are settled in the most fertile office in Ho-nan, burned his "Liregions, but occupy themselves with trading more than with gain- tai-chao-mu," a scroll corresponding' converts. They baptize great numbers of natives, but these so- ing to the Heaven and Earth tabcalled Christians do not differ from others. Truly regenerated souls let of the common people. are rare. In writing to the Journal des Missions, M. Bonnet, a col- Baptisms by The venerable mis- porteur, thus describes the condit.ion of the women of Annam: the Thousand sionary of the Lon- The young girls have no names; don Missionary So- they are designated by a number and in the order of their birth. ciety, Dr. Griffith John, sends home When married, they are known by the name of husband or son. They a most cheering report of the work do the hardest of the work in the house and the field, and in the boats of the China Central Mission durthey do the rowing while the husband holds the helm. ing 1903. He writes: When M. Bonnet invites the in- We have had a very good year. habitants of a village to hear the I have just been visiting 2 of the Gospel story, the men come; the outlying districts, and have been women remain at their work. Hav- greatly encouraged by what I saw and hflard of the progress of the work. In one district I baptized 131, in the other there were 54 bap- tized. Our baptisms this year will not be much under 2,000, the larg- est number we have ever had in one year. The high school is do- ing splendidly, and the theological school is turning out some very fine workers. We have, indeed, much to be thankful for.

A Need in Chi-nan-fu, the pro- North China vincial capital of Shantung, was the cradle of Boxerism. After Peking, it is the most important town in north China, and has a population of about 300,000. Commercially it is in touch with all the important cities of the empire, and has a powerful body of "literati," and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

3,000 Mandarins. Three Confucian which already appear. The Amercolleges, the great examination ican Methodists in Peking have hall of the province, and the new been able to purchase extensive government college for Western properties immediately adjacent to learning make it a great center for them, so that their compound now students, to whom in a few years embraces about 15 acres, while that the government of the empire will in which the Peking University is be committed. The influence ema- situated' covers 25 acres. The nating from this center is now in- American Board premises are probtensely antichristian, but Shan- ably twice their former size, while tung missionaries are very desirous those of the American Presbyterian of attempting to disarm this hos- Mission have been consolidated tility by a systematic dissemina- into a much better arrangement. tion of truth in a way suitable to' than the two situations formerly the literary characteristics of the in use. A similar improvement is population. They wish to estab- observable in the American Board lish a museum and lecture-room, and the Presbyterian missions at with waiting-rooms, where evange- Pao-ting Fu. At Tientsin 4 conlists could converse with vi~itors, a tiguous compounds seem likely to library and a reading-room, a cen- be exchanged-in part, at least-for tral preaching-hall, and a private others better adapted under the room where the missionary could new conditions to reach the Chimeet with any who showed special nese. The Canada Presbyterians interest. For twenty years they have had a unique opportunity to have been urging the establish- retrieve previous errors of judgment of such an educational and ment in the location of two of their evangelistic plant at this center of stations in northern Honan, and Confucianism. Fifteen thousand now enjoy the exclusive possession dollars is asked for by the Baptist of three large and populous prefec- Shantung Mission for this purpose. tural cities directly on the line of the great trunk route from Peking ** to Hankau. The cooperation in educational lines of the American Foot-binding In China, posters Presbyterians and English Baptists is Doomed have been circu- in Shantung, and of the American Board, American Presbyterians, lated in denuncia- and the London mission in Chihli, tion of foot-binding. The upper with Peking as a center, are steps part of the poster is covered with a in advance such as, but for the series of illustrations intended to great upheavel, would probably depict the cruelty and resuts of have been out of the question. foot-binding, while the lower portion is occupied by a statement of The Kingdom Let Dr. William the Anti-Footbinding Society. The work of this society has received a Growing in Ashmore set forth great impetus by the action of the China the stu pen do u s dowager empress in issuing a de- changes witnessed cree against this ancient practise.

Incidental In an article re- in the Celestial Empire since the Good from cently appearing in first missionary attempted to set the Boxer The Pacific, en- foot upon its soil: Evil titled " Mis s ion Instead of one man, Morrison, and his wife, we behold 2,785 mis- Reconstruction i n sionaries, men and women. In- North China," Rev. A. H. Smith stead of one convert, Liang Afa, mentions these lilubstantial benefits we see 112,000. Instead of one

preaching-place in a dirty out-of- its first treaty with a Western nathe-way alley in Canton, we see 653 tion having been made in 1882. preaching centers, and 2,476 subor- Dr. and Mrs. Allen found at first dinate places where the Gospel is much opposition. But December sounding out probably 10,000 times a week, to say nothing of all the s.-:-S, 1884, an insurrection occurred.

wayside preaching that is done. All the other foreigners at the cap- We see great cities occupied and great audiences gathered-some.- itol hurriedly fled for safety to Chemulpo, the port. But Dr. and times as many as 2,000 at a time. We see great school buildings go- Mrs. Allen heroically remained to ing up, colleges and universities care for the wounded. Among being founded. We see great Bible those who were badly injured was societies and great power printing- Prince. Min Yong Tk, a nephew of presses at work. We see numerous hospitals, with 200 medical mis- the king. Hastening'to the palace, sionaries, who treat nearly 200,000 Dr. Allen found the native doctors patients annually." about to pour boiling wax into the Medical Chinese m ed i c a l wound. He persuaded them to " Science" in science is Iittle bet- permit him to treat the case, and China ter than a parody he did it so skilfully that the life on what it pro- of the prince was saved. The grat- fesses. Surgery is practically un- itude of the king was unbounded.

known. Medicines are nauseous, He immediately gave Dr. Allen a expensive, and for the most part hospital, and from that time more inert. Superstition vitiates every favor was shown to missionary kind of treatment. Nursing is a work. In April, 1885, the Rev. Horace G. Underwood joined Dr. "lost art" never discovered. Foods for the sick are everything which Allen, and was the first Protestant they should Dot be, and dieting is clergyman to enter the empire. both inconceivable and impossible. The Dilemma In view of the large Antiseptics as unknown as the X of Russo- number of Japan- Japanese ese Christians who rays, and in the absence of sani- Christians are members of the Greek Church tation, ventilation, ptoper clothing, (nearly 30,000), it is interesting to isolation, and general common note the advice which the Greek sense, nothing but a strong consti- (Russian) Bishop has given to his tution and the mercy of God pre- branch of the Japanese Church. vent all patients from dying daily He says: of unconscious but age-long viola- 'The relations of Japan and Rustion of all tho laws of nature. One's sia having become somewhat strained, there are not a few who faith in the germ theory of dis- think that war may break out be- tween the two countries; and ease is much shaken by the un- Christians point out how greatly our work would be hindered by assailable fact that the Chinese such an event. In the first place, I would say that the less we meddle race still survives. with politics the better. We hav.e really nothing to do with the ques- REV. ARTHUR.H. SMITH. tions at issue or with the mode of settlement adopted by the coun- How Missions The story will bear tries concerned. This it is the duty Entered Korea repetition. Protes- of the pastors present to impress upon their flocks. I pray for tant m iss i on ary peace; but if war shOUld unfortuwork in Korea was begun by the nately occur, then Japanese Chris- Presbyterian Board, which, in 1884, tians must show the depth and sent Horace N. Allen, M.D., now the distinguished United States Minister to Korea, as a medical missionary. Korea was at that time "a hermit, nation" in spirit,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

reality of their religious feelings by the depot in order that he may fighting manfully in their country's read and explain the Word of God cause. Christ said that no greater to them. Another has to be carelove can be shown than by a man's ful not to raise the anger of his laying down his life for his friends. bigoted father. The other evening A Japanese Christian fighting for the young fellow heard his father his country is manifesting to the praying: '0 Lord, why has my full this Christian love. Tho you son become an infidel? If he had and many of your fellow- become a drunkard it would not countrymen have received your have mattered, or even got into Christianity from Russia, if war bad society. If he had stolen and break out, Russia will become your was imprisoned, I could set that enemy, and to fight against the right with money; but why, 0 enemy of your country is your Lord, should this disgrace come duty. But, you will ask, Is not this upon me by my son becoming a a violation of the principle that we Christian? ' " are to love our enemies? Not at all. War can be carried on with- Hottentot The Germans have out hatred. If you fight against Trouble in been having trouble an enemy, it is not because you Demara Land in their possessions hate that enemy, but because you wish t9 vindicate some principle on in Southwest Afwhich your country is now laying rica. The native troops have reemphasis and is bound to defend. volted, have torn up the railroads, wrecked many factories, and killed Salvation Anny The S a I vat ion some of the settlers. There is con- siderable agricultural and mining in Japan Army in Japan has wealth in this territory, which is larger than Germany. A German 38 corps (stations) missionary has written, defending and outposts, 90 officers and cadets the Hereros against the charges of massacring women, children, and (all but 13 of whom are Japanese), men. Native Christians, the mis- sionary adds, assisted a number of a home for discharged prisoners women and children to reach the military stations safely. The miswith 40 inmates and a rescue home sionary further aSl!lerts that the Hereros rebelled partly on account for women. At Yokohama the of the oppressions of the traders, partly owing to the cruelties in- Army has a home for foreign sea- flicted on them, and partly on ac- count of the disregard of the Germen, where, according to the testi- mans for the sacredness of the marital relations of the natives. mony of foreign residents, the The atrocities committed by Prince Prosper von Arenberg helped to character of the district formerly incense the natives. The fact was forgotten by the Germans that the called Blood Town h"ls been greatly mother of Willy Oain tthenative brutally killed by Prince von Arenchanged. It has also a League of berg) was a sister of leading chiefs, and therefore had African ideas of Mercy, composed almost entirely princely rank. Finally, the mis- sionary asks: " What German of Japanese women, who for several hours each week visit th&poor and sick. Experience seems to show that Salvation Army methods are particularly suited to reach the Japanese. Government and people alike appear to be sympathetic.

AFRICA Converts from W r i tin g from Islam in Tunis, Mr. Arthur North Africa V. Liley gives a striking instance of a Mohammedan's view of Christian discipleship. "Most of the con- verts," says Mr. Liley, "continue to give us great joy. One is most zealons ill. getting the Arabs into

count or prince would leave his field. Each of the two societies sister's wrongs unavenged? " , agrees to retire from certain dis- The Rhenish mission of Barmen tricts where there is not scope for conducts work in 25 stations in both, and in any case in which it German ~outhwest Africa. * may not be clear which society The Gospel Writing from Arup- ought to withdraw, the question is Among the pukottai s tat ion, Mr. Hazen says in to be settled by arbitration. Has Zulus the Herald: England nothing to learn from You must not think of our work here as confined to one church in Madagascar in such matters?" one place. Thi13 station covers a ISLANDS OF THE SEA territory of 650 square miles, and is as large as one of the counties of Methodism Concerning the your State. It has 600 villages, with a population of 24,000 souls. Of in the work of Protes- these 4,272 are Christians. So far Philippines tantism in t Ia e from being in one congregation, they are in 81 congregations. The Philippines, Dr.

field is divided into 4 parts, with a Homer C. Stuntz, superintendent pastor to superintend each part, and under him are 10 or 11 cate- of Methodist Episcopal missions in chists and a few teachers. Altogether we have 4 pastors, 44 cate- those islands, writes as follo}'Vs: chists, 50 teachers, male and fe- I confidently expect to see a male,and 13 Biblewomen. Althowe Philippine ministry of at least-50 men at work here within 10 years, have 4,272 pers:>lls who attend and in regular connection with the church and have renounced idola- annual conference. By that time try, only 1,127 are church-members. the number of local preachers and exhorters in connection with the During the past year we have re- district conferences will run into ceived into the church on profession the hundreds. We are very grate- ful to God that, while Rome is of faith 10<1. That means a steady, wrangling about what kind of hea.lthy growth, which is quite priesthood she shall provide for the gratifying. We are also much Philippines, God is helping us raise up a body of plain men who love cheered to see our people feel a their Bibles and are willing to go sense of responsibility in saving anywhere to do the King's business. their own countrymen. They have Only 7 of our 68 licensed local given, during the year 1903, $761 preachers and exhorters and our 2 conference members receive any for benevolent objects, which is 68 money from America and they cents per church-member. This, are supported by special gifts and are kept in evangelistic work. Not considering their great poverty, is one dollar of the appropriations of the missionary' society has ever doing very well. It is $236 more been spent in the Philippine Islands than they gave last year. to pay the salary, traveling ex- penses, rent, or any other charges Christian Unity Three mISSIOnary in connection with the native in MadagasclU' soc i e tie shave work.

wrought lovingly Secretary Taft Addressing the together side by side for years-the London, the British Friends, and Speaks of Presbyterian Social the Norwegian Lutheran-with a fourth, the Paris Society, recently Philippine Union of Philadeladded. And the arrangement recently made by the London Society Missions phia, on "The Good with the Norwegian Missionary Society for the division of work in Which Protestant the "South Betsileo country is another instance of that comity Missions Can Do and Are Doing in which is so happy a feature of Christian work in the mission the Philippines," Secretary Taft said that the time is not ripe for proselyting, but that great good can be done by sending to the islands hospitals, schools, and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

churches, "and, above all, high- Ex-Cannibals Rev. Mr. Turner, of Feasting New Guinea, reclass clergymen," who can set up Together ports a great feast the standard for the people. 'rhe held under Chrishygiene of the islands is dreadful. Ninety per cent. of the people live tian auspices, in which people in dense ignorance. Self- gathered from all quarters. There government must be postponed un- were present 26 native chiefs, many til this great percentage of the of them having been leaders in people has been educated. Dr. wholesale riots and massacres. Charles Cuthbert Hall said at the They all bowed together fervently same meeting that the progress of in prayer, and after the addresses Christianity in the East is con- the feast was spread, followed by stantly handicapped by the "self- games and by many expressions of aggression" of the West. good will. Mr. Turner exclaimed: " And what a gathering! Who is Romaniat Rev. Francis Price, there that can look upon it without saying, 'This at least is prophetic Persecution at under date of De- of the dawn of a better day in this part of the interior of New Guam cember 31st, writes Guinea' ?Think of it! Here is a company of some 1,100 natives, of an outbreak of many of whom have not seen one another before; if they have, it has persecution incident to an unfortu- only been when facing one another in battle array. And here are nate ruling of the governor, which gathered together representatives from at least 45 different villages; the Spanish priests interpreted as villages which, in many cases, have left each other severely alone, or, giving them liberty to use force if they have had any dealings with one another, it has been in terms against the Protestants. They of war, bloodshed, terrorism, and death." stoned the mission church at MISCELLANEOUS Agana, and attacked the worship- Missions Mean "It is a serious ers on the streets and on their way More than mistake to push the Money financial side before home from the service. Protests laying the .founda- were made, and the governor ad- tions for a deep and abiding inter- est in the cause. In too many monished the priests, who were churches "m-i-s-s-i-o-n-s" spells money. The people hear nothing obliged to cease their persecutions. whatever of the work, save in con- nection with the contribution-box. Mr. Price says: Mission literature, mission meet- ings, and mission preaching have On the whole, the tide is now had so much of the ring of the silver in them that people have wholly in our favor, and altho we begun to shun them. We who push the work must never lose may be temporarily restrained, we sight of the silver, of course; but the sooner we learn to bait the hook shall not be the loser in the end.

The Protest:tnt faith has a foothold such as we little appreciated until we saw it challenged. For the overruling Providence which mak- eth the wrath of man to praise Him, for the successful closing of the school year, for the increased attendance on the Sunday services, for the general favor and kindness shown us by the American public, and for strength and couragE and faith which enable us tp look for- ward hopefully to the work of the coming year, we ren@r hearty thanks to the Father of., mercies, being assured that the igood work He has begun in Guam IJ~ will con- tinue unto the end, and that in His own time the longed-for and pray- ed-for times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the * Lord.

so that people will not see the sil- rather than discourage evange~istic ver until they are on it, the better work in the East. The Chmese it will Ite for the work. We should know nothing about Admiral have more mission sermons that Kempff's refusal to fire on the 'l'aku people do not know are mission forts, but they know all about sermons, more missionary meetings without collections, more deep- the eleemosynary work of the ening of the spiritual life, more to mis::;ionaries, and are grateful to interest and instruct pleasantly without bringing up the idea of America. finance-until missions have such a hold on the people that they will How A recent writer in not shrink from 'closing the bargain' when we name to them the a Church The Missionary Inprice."-fllustrated Missionary News. Found Herself telligencer of the Foreign Christian Missionary Society tells the story of a " Church that Found Herself."

It is the story of a Church that ex- isted for 60 years without discover- ing any of her real powers and A Fable An American quar- capabilities-without learning that for Given tel' of a dollar, with she could live while helping others the figure of Lib- to live, and that her own growth erty on it, is said to have looked was absolutely dependent upon the down contemptuously on a copper development of an unselfish mis- cent. with the head of a red Indian sionary disposition. And this is on it, and to have said: "Oh, what the old, conservative Church, you dark-skinned, feather-trimmed under the leadership of a young, barbarian, do you call yourself a consecrated, and aggressive pastor coin? " "Well, whatever I am," found: (1) that she could support a said the copper cent, "I am oftener foreign missionary, and raise the found in missionary meetings than money in advance; (2) that she you are!" could support a home missionary, P. and pay the money in advance; (3) Missions in the Hon. F. S. Stratton, that she could have a state mission- Eye of a collector of the port ary, and furnish his salary in ad- Business Man of San Francisco, vance; (4) that she could also iu- returning the other crease her pastor's salary one- day from a journey of three months fourth, and besides make handsome in China, Japan, and the Philip- gains in all the other benevolences pines, said to a representative of of the Church. And she did all this the San Francisco Chronicle: after finding that the old "omni- I went out opposed to the mis- bus" or "bunching" plan of giving sionary movement in China-at least, I had no sympathy with it. for missions had never permitted All the stock arguments against it are familiar to me. I, however, her to know her real ability. have been converted by what I have seen. America leads all Serving God Dr. Alexander Macothers in philanthropic and religious work in the Orient, and the re- with laren says: "Giving sults, while slow, are, in my opinion, sure, and the foundation is Mammon is essential to the being splendidly laid. Commercially speaking, the missionaries completeness 0 f are the advance agents for the American commercial enterprises. Christian character. It is the If business men only underseood this better, they would assist crowning grace, because it is the manifestation of the highest excel- lence. It is the result of sympathy, unselfishness, of contact with Christ, of drinking in of His spirit." Mr. Speer says: "We can

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

not serve God and Mammon, but years as an exceptionally noble we can serve God with Mammon." and efficient missionary of the Dr. Chapman urges Christians to Presbyterian Board. The son was "give until it hurts, and then educated in America, and returned keep on giving until it does not in 1893 as a missionary to Persia, hurt." ,. There is needed one more where he was stationed at Urumia.

revival," declares Horace Bushnell, He was a most lovable character, "a revival of Christian giving. and had already been permitted When that revival comes the King. to do excellent service in Persia. dom of God will come in a day." He leaves a wife and two children, The great Apostle Paul said: "As the former a daughter of Rev. Dr.

ye abound in faith and utterance H. A. Schauffier, of Cleveland. and knowledge, and in all earnest. Details of the murder have not ness and in your love, see that ye yet been received, but a cablegram abound in this grace (of giving) announced that the murderer has abo." And He who glwe all, even been identified as Si Jafa, a fanati· to the sacrice of His own life, said: cal bandit, who claimes to be a "It is more blessed to give than to lineal descendant of Mohammed.

receive." * ,OBITUARY William When the Rev.

Rev. B. W. It is with a very Speer. of William Speer, Labaree. keen sense of sor· Pennsylvania D.D., LL.D., en· of Persia row that we record tered into rest at the murder of Rev. his home in Washington. Pa., Feb- Benjamin W. Labaree, by Moham· ruary 16, 1904, it was the close of a medan brigands, in Persia, on long and a useful life. He was March 9th. A cablegram received born at New Alexandria, Pa., April by his brother, Rev. Robert M. 24, 1822, and was graduated at Ken- Labaree, of Doylestown, Pa., reads yon College, Ohio, in 1840, in the as follows: same class with Rutherford B.

Returning from Khoi prudently, Hayes, and entered the Western servant shot; Labaree taken to Theological Seminary in the fall of hill, daggered. Motives obscure. 1843. He was ordained June 16, 1846, with a view to foreign mis- Sympathy intense. Government sionary work in China, and with active.

This seems to indicate that Mr. two colleagues established the first Labaree was not traveling reckless· mission of the Presbyterian Board lyon by-roads or at night. He was in Canton, China. Failing health returnin'g from escorting a lady compelled his return to the United missionary to Tabriz. The mur· States in 1850, gnd after two years del' took place near Salmas, 60 miles spent in the service of the Board of frum Urumia, and was a deliberate Education, he went to labor among one. The motives for it seem to the Chinese in California. For have been more than simple rob. five years he devoted himself with bery. The people as a whole sym· unremitting energy to this work.

pathize with the missionaries, and For several years he edited a the weak and inefficient govern· Chinese and English paper, built a ment of Persia intends to punish mission house, ol'ga,nized a Chinese the offenders. church, initia,ted and directed the Mr. Labaree was 39 years of age a,gitation which secured a repeal of and was born in Persia, where his acts passed in 1854-5, excluding father has been laboring for 50 Chinese from mines, visited the

Sandwich Islands, and established special classes are arranged for a Chinese mission in Hawaii. them.

In 1865 he was elected Secretary Further information can be ob- of the Board of Education at Phil- tained from Mrs. C. C. Thayer, adelphia, an office which he held Olifton Springs, N. Y. * more than ten years. * Young People's The dates of the Rev. Robert Rev. Robert Len- Conference. sum mer confer- Lennington, nington, a veteran ences of the Young of Brazil missionary to Bra- zil, died in Jack- People's Missionary Movement are sonville, Ill., on December 26th of officially announced as follows: last year. Born in 1833, he was ordained in 1862, on the completion The Western Conference at Winoof his seminary course at Princeton. His first mission was to the na Lake, Indiana, June 17-26; the exiled Portuguese of the Madeiras. He entered Brazil in 1867, where he Southern Conference at Lookout founded the Parana Mission of the Presbyterian Church. He had the Mountain, Tenn., July 1-10; and rare privilege of seeing his son, Frederick Lennington, take up the the Northern Conference at Silver same work.as he laid it down. Bay, on Lake George, N. Y., July J. W. P. 22–31.

The Winona gathering will be the first of these conferences to be held in the West; this will be the second year for the Southern Con- ference and the third for Silver Bay.

NOTICES The purpose of these conferences is to afford a practical training- International The twenty-first school for missionary workers in Missionary annual meeting of Sunday-schools and young people's Union the International societies, and to combine with such Missionary Union training the facilities for rest and will be held at Clifton Springs, recreation that most Christian N. Y., June 1-7,1904. workers are obliged to seek in con- All evangelical foreign mission- nection with their brief snmmer aries are invited, and are eligible to vacations. The list of speakers is membership, and, as such, are en- exceptionally attractive.

tertained free. The general theme Missionary secretaries and other for the June conference will be leaders who are in closest touch " Christianity in Conflict with with church activities have come Non-Christian Religions." As this to regard these summer conferences is the centennial year of the British as ·one of the most effective agen- and Foreign Bible Society, special cies for the better equipment of emphasis and time will be given to young people for leadership in mis- the Bible as the weapon in the con- sionary work in the local church.

flict. A large number of mission- They have proved most enjoyable aries fresh from their respective and stimUlating.

fields will be present to give the Additional information condern- most recent intelligence of the mis- ing theie conferences may be had sionary outlook in other lands. by addressing the Young People's New appointees will find it greatly Missionary Movement, 156 Fifth to their advantage to attend, as Avenue, New York City. *

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1902

CHURCH, FARAVOHITRA, ANTANANARIVO

This stands on the site where four Malagasy Christians were burned to death on March 28, 1849 THE AMBATONAKANGA MEMORIAL CHURCH, MADAGASCAR This church stands on the site of one of the first meeting-places of Christians in Mada- gascar, and was erected in memory of the early martyrs. It is built of granite, seated with benches, and will accommodate over a thousand worshipers Missionary Review of the World Old Series ~ JUNE j New Series VOL. XXV. No. 6 f 1 VOL. XV. No. 6 TALAMAS, THE "FOREST KING"* BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Talamas was an Indian lad who must have-been born somewhere in the first twenty years of the past century, for he was one of those who took part in torturing and scalping the wounded whites who fell in the famous Seminole war. He was a nephew of the celebrated chief, Osceola, and his full name was 'ralamas-Mic-O, meaning" Forest King."

The Indians were capable of great atrocities, and part of the bravery of their young men was thought to consist in the hardihood with which they committed these crimes of violence, which were, however, largely provoked by the greed, treachery, and cruelty of the white man. The wife of Osceola was a daughter of a fugitive slave woman, and, under the fugitive slave law, was claimed by the former owner of her mother, and was actually carried off by him under this pretext. When the Indian chief, in righteous indignation, uttered hot words of threatening, he was seized by the United States agent, General 'rhompson, and put in irons for six days. Such domestic outrage, aggravated by personal insult and indignity, goaded Osceola to the point of madness, and after some months he succeeded in killing General 'rhompson and four others with him. This was the beginning of the terrible war in which there were engaged, OIl the one side, 7,000 Seminoles, scattered through the Evergla<les of Florida, and on the other the whole force of the United States government. This cruel war, which lasted seven years, cost 1,50v lives and very nearly $15,000,- 000. – Finally, to the shame of our country it is recorded, that 500 bloodhonnds were called to 'the aid of the g( ~ernment; and, to crown the infamy, Osceola was captured undl … flag of truce and died after six years' imprisonment in Fort Moultrie. So much for the early historical surroundings of this Indian lad Talamas.

In the fifth year of the war, when Osceola sent out all who wer'e able • The following is the thrilling story of an Indian lad, from materials furni8hed by one who for years was a district secretary of the American Board, and to whom the facts were communicated by the man himself. They are taken from" Eschol," by Dr. S. J. Hnmphreys.

to escape the bloodhounds, Talamas, with other lads, was pursued by these brutes, and, crossing the fords, climbed into a tree, from which they witnessed the bloody battle that followed. Osceola ordered bruised poisonous roots to be cast into the streams, and the dogs, heated from the pursuit, drank of the waters and died of the poison. In the fierce fight which ensued the boys came down from the trees and took part in the barbarities that followed. At length Talamas found his way to the town of St. Augustine, and gives the following account of his further experience: One day I saw a man. They were knifing some beeves. He was sitting on a stump, talking of something in Spanish. I went up behind him and heard him say, "Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners." I asked him to say that to me again about Jesus Christ. He said it again. "What is that? Who is Jesus?" Answer," He is the Son of God." "Who is God?" "He is your Great Spirit." "Who are sinners?" "You Seminoles, fighting the government."

These words greatly distressed Talamas, and feelings of horror began to burn in his bosom. He felt that he was a sinner, and this conviction grew deeper for three weeks, until it seemed to him that he was the greatest sinner that ever ran among the Everglades. Memory·brought up everything that he had ever done. He had cut boys with knives and all over hi~ hands had scars made in fights. He remembered to have thrown a boy once and broken his back, so that he always afterward had a hump. Remorse tortured him, especially at night. He felt that the Great Spirit was angry with him, and then the thought that He had sent His Son to save him almost broke hill heart, and his distress was doubled, partly on account of his sin and partly on account of the grace of this unknown God. He says: I thought I would get up a " stamp dance." I thought I could stamp these feelings away. I raised a whoop that could be heard three miles off, which brought the Indians together. I was a great hand in the "stamp dance" (in fact, was a leader of it), and I stamped with all my might, but I only stamped my bad feelings deeper in. Then I went down into the bushes close by and took a knife to cut my throat. I opened the biggest blade, and just then I looked up and saw my aunt looking right into my eyes. " Well," I said, "I will not kill myself where she can see me. I don't want her going around hollering and screaming," so I went to a more secluded spot in the marsh by the great oaks. Just then the thought came powerfully into my mind, "Is not the Great Spirit able to take away these bad feelings? I will ask Him." And I did, just as the Indian doctors ask for rain. I said, "Great Spirit, pity me and take away these bad feelings and keep me from killing myself.'" Just as soon as I had asked, it was all gone, and I felt that the Great Spirit had answered me. I shut up my knife. I gave another whoop, and gathered the Indians together again and told them about my new experience. I was anxious to tell it. It did me good. I could not keep it in. I asked them what it meant, but they could not tell. They were heathen themselves. Then I went all around telling. At last an old negro came and

AFRICA-OLD AND NEW

said, "A white man is hunting for you," and soon he came with the white man, and the white man came and took my hand. "If you will go with me, I will put you to school and tell you about the Book and that will explain it all," and he took me to his vessel at Key West.

This white man was Captain Bemo, of the Shenandoah, carrying provisions for the army. He took 'l'alamas to New Orleans and then to New York. where he began to learn English. Captain Bemo was a good Christian, and Talamas was always afterward known as John Douglas Bemo. He went with the captain and joined one of the expeditions in search of Sir John Franklin. He says: We found the ship, an English vessel, crowded up in the ice. It had been there thirteen years, and the sailors cried when they saw it. We climbed in and saw the captain sitting at a table with his hat and overcoat on and. a pen in his hand. The last words he had written were: "My wife froze last night." The sailors were sitting around frozen.

Talamas was absent with Captain Bemo four years, and on his return was an inmate of the family of Rev. Alston Douglas, a Bethel preacher, who further taught the young Indian. Thence he went to Lafayette College, where he was with Dr. Jedkins for three or four years, and received a good English education. This was followed by a theological course at Princeton, after which he went to the Indian Territory and became a useful minister among the remnant of his people.

This is one of the most interesting stories of Indian life ever written. It ought to be largely reproduced for the sake of the general blessing that it would impart. It shows how, from the smallest germs, the Divine life may grow in the most unlikely soil; how the Spirit of God may work in those in whom we are expecting no such work, and how, with almost no human agency, Christ may be revealed in saving power to one who has scarcely any knowledge of Him as a historic person.

AFRICA-OLD AND NEW BY WILLIS R. HOTCHKISS nlissionary of the Socielij of Friends in West Central Africa Africa is a huge interrogation point fronting toward the New World, dou bting, wondering, questioning. She is a gigantic ear laid to the earth listenillg, lo! these many years for the tread of the messengers of God. She is the ru bbish-heap of creation, a byword and a reproach among the nations, corrupt, degraded, beastly, a land that eateth up the inhabitants thereof.

But with all this in the way of liability there are assets of no mean order. A new Africa is rising from the ruins of the old, and the first stirrings of that new life are unveiling to the world resources of s.urprising greatness and diversity.

Here is a river and lake system unsurpassed in the world: moun- tain ranges which for towering grandeur compare favorably with the Alps of Europe, the Himalayas of Asia, and the Rockies of America, a soil of wonderful fertility, and a climate offering every variety, from the torrid heat of her scorched and blistered plains to the Arctic cold of her snow-clad mountain peaks.

Perhaps no part of this many-sided land combines so many of these elements as British East Africa. Within this territory lie Vic- toria and the two Albert Lakes, the former second only to Lake Superior in size. Within it, or contiguous to it, are the headwaters of the Nile, the Kongo, and the Zambesi, among the greatest rivers of the world. And here are two of the three snow-crowned mountains of Africa, Kenia and Ruwenzori, while Kilimanjaro, highest of all, is just on the line of the German and English territories.

The whole interior of this country is a lofty plateau of exceptional fertility of ,soil and healthfulness of climate. True, there is much sickness now, and many Europeans have succumbed to the fever, three of the writer's companions having fallen under its stroke. But this is largely induced by local conditions, as lack of sanitation, decaying vegetation, etc., which can and will be changed when the soil is cultivated more largely, and sanitary conditions introduced.

The-natives of Europe know full well that down in this rubbishheap there is something valuable, and they are pouring out money and men in the wild scram hIe for its possession. 'rraveling by rail is rapidly taking the place of the old, expensive, and often cruel caravan. Very recently the completion of the Uganda Railway by the English government has thrown open this richest region of Africa to missionaryeffort.

The people are at once most degraded and most hopeful, possessing rare possibilities along with the grossest paganism. That they are very low in the scale of civilization may be gathered from the facts: First, that here there are no towns whatever-just little family villages sometimes crowded close together, at others separated by considerable distances. Second, there are no ruling chiefs. Government is the simplest patriarchal form, vested largely in the elders or heads of the villages above mentioned.

Go with me into one of these conical-shaped grass-thatched huts.

The only opening is a little hole 2~ ft. high by Ii ft. wide, so you crawl in on hands and knees. What you see in there will stagger anyone who has not an abounding faith that al~ the promises of God are" Yea and Amen in Christ Jesus." Briefly, I have counted at night, upon being called to attend to their sick, as many as eleven people and seventeen goats and sheep in a hut fifteen feet in diameter.

Is it any wonder that they have become beastly ?-aye, that the beast leaps forth and shows his teeth in brutalized countenance and

APRICA-OLt> ANt> NEW

VICIOUS life? Men are stark naked, women wearing only a little breech-cloth a few inches square; bodies are smeared with red clay and grease, head shaved clean, even to the eyebrows, eyelashes pulled out, teeth filed to a sharp point, and ears pierced and holes gradually enlarged until a tin can is frequently inserted and made to do duty as a "pocket." Amid such conditions affection languishes and love is almost choked to death.

Womanhood is un measurably degraded and even brutalized. Polygamy is universal. There is no limit to the number of wives a man may have, except his ability to buy them. And the number of goats he pays for a wife represents her value to him. She is reckoned 0 among his possessions along with his cattle and goats. These human cattle! What a sight for Heaveu to look down upon!

There are no idols, but fetishism prevails. Anything, a stick, a stone, a piece of cloth, may serve. as a charm against evil spirits. 'l'hey have a vague notion of a Supreme Being, but He is too great, too far away to be interested in human kind, so the world is left to the mercy of evil spirits. Imagination peoples the universe with these dread forms, holding over their heads a perpetual sword of judgment in the shape of drought, pestilence, and other calamity. So, to propitiate the spirits, recourse is had to a ceaseless round of sacrifices, offerings, and disgusting dances. I have seen the women dance until they fell in convulsions at my feet. Thus the sad, sickening struggle in the dark goes on; the universal God consciousness gropes for the light. The end of all this is in keeping with what has gone before. Nine-tenths of the dead are not buried at all. A strap is fastened about the ankles, the body is dragged into the bush, at night there is a carnival of wild beasts, and in the morning-a few scattered bones tell the tale of what had been the temple of an immortal soul.

Pioneering in Central Africa Pioneer missionary work amid such conditions as these is beset with difficulties of no small magnitude. First of all there are houses to build. And these must be built by the missiollary himself. To me this was quite a problem. The Wakamba were suspicious and hostile for two years, during which time not a man would work for me, and I only had two native coast men to do all my work. But we got at it, and we three succeeded in making enough sun-dried brick to erect a house 15 x 30 feet. I dug the clay and on my knees pounded it with a club. The two men puddled it with their feet, and then we moulded them one at a time. I had to lay every brick myself, but in two months and °a half from the time brick-making commenced the walls were completed. '1'he mud-begrimed missionary might have asked himself meanwhile, "Is this missionary work?" and he would have answered unhesitatingly, "Yes, as truly as the carpenter-shop of

Nazareth was a part of God's plan for the redemp.tion of the world." The missionary to Africa must in a very real sense become all things in order to win some. And he must count no work common or unclean which will help in the establishment of Ohrist's kingdom in this waste place of the earth.

Besides being builder, I had to be doctor, farmer, tailor, and cook. But while these duties had their set times, there was one task which knew no times or seasons. Before I could preach to the people I must formulate a language, and there was no way to do it except through contact with the people, literally picking the words from their teeth.

The first word I 8eclued was" Ni-chau," meaning "What is it ?" Day and night I pestered every man I met with that question. In the brick-yard muddy hands and pencil added to muddy paper the swelling list of words. In the garden, hoe and spade were dropped for pencil and note-book, as some new word dropped from the lips of the black fellows at my side. So it went through the day with its varied duties, and then at night, by candle light, the day's treasures were gathered up, classified, and made ready for their blessed service.

1<'01' two years and a half I searched for the WOl'd "Savior." As each· day and week and month passed by, it grew bigger with meaning in the light of the frightful need which faced me–a need which I knew I could meet if I could bring that word to bear upon it, but before which I was powerless until that golden key was discovered.

But it finally came, and the toil of years was recompensed. Around the evening camp-fire I sat with my men, listening to their stories and watching eagerly for the coveted· word. Finally my head man, Kikuvi, launched upon a tale which I hoped would bring it. He told how Mr. Krieger had some months before been attacked by a lion and badly wounded, and how he had been rescued. But to my great dis appointment he did not drop the concrete word for which I was looking. Sick at heart, I was about to turn away, when in a modest ,,:ay he turned to me, saying, " Bwana nukuthaniwa na Kikuvi " (The master was saved by Kikuvi). I could have shouted for joy, for having the verb I could easily make the noun; but to prove it beyond tile shadow of a doubt, I said, "Ukuthanie Bwana?" (You saved the master?) and he replied, "Yes." "Why, Kikuvi," said I," this is the word I have been wanting yon to give me all these' moons,' because I wanted to tell you that Yesu died to Ku-" I got no further. The black face lit up, as in the lurid light of the camp-fire he turned upon me, exclaiming, "Master! I see it now! I understand! This is what you have been trying to tell us all these moons, that Yesu .died to save ns from the power of sin!" Never did sweeter word fall from "mortal lips than that word "Savior" as it fell from the lips of that black savage in Oentral Africa.

POl' four years I dwelt alone, seeing three of. my coworkers stricken

'1902] aEALING 'raE SICK IN CENTRAL AFRICA

down by fever; had over thirty attacks of fever myself; was three times attacked by lions, several times by rhinoceroses; ambushed by hostile natives; fourteen months without bread; for two months subsisted on beans and sour milk; have had to eat everything from ants to rhinoceroses; but I rejoice to say that I would be glad to go through the whole program again with my eyes wide open if I could have the joy of flashing that word "Savior" into the darkness of another tribe in Central Africa.

In four years little more than a beginning could be made in the real work of evangelism. But it was a beginning. Opposition gave way to friendliness. suspicion to confidence and trust, so that during the last two years I turned away hundreds who begged to be employed on the station, where before I could not hire a man under any consider- ation. Three young m.-en became Christians, and their lives bore wit- ness to the genuineness of their conversion. The work' may be slow, but it is sure; for the Word of God is pledged to it. Many a time when my heart grew faint within me, as the magnitude of the task loomed up before me, I have gone forth beneath the glorious starlit sky, and, looking up, gained fresh courage for the work. For there, emblazoned on the heavens and shining down upon this IO,nely land, was God's own sign, the Southern Oross, at once the prophecy and the pledge that her "Fetters shall be broken, And the slave shall be a man."

HEALING THE SICK IN CENTRAL AFRICA BY A. R. COOK, M.D., MENGO, CENTRAL AFRICA Medical Missionary of the C, M. S.

The first medical missionary was sent out to Uganda in 1876, but God, whose ways ani not as our ways, summoned him to higher service before he had set foot in the country of his adoption. The first medical missionary to arrive in the country was Dr. Felkin, one of the authors of " Uganda and the Central Sudan," who went out in 1884.

Mengo was not permanently occupied, from a medical missionary point of view, until 1897, when a large party, including doctors and trained nurses, was sent out. Within a week after their arrival the building of a hospital was begun. At first it was only two small reed houses, the lowest containing one large room for six patients, and two smaller ones to be inhabited by a native woman cook. The upper had also three rooms, a ward with six beds for men, a small storeroom, and 'an operating-room. They were opened by Archdeacon 'Valker, and the first patients admitted on May 6,1897. Out-patients, treated in a little shed used as a dispensary, varied froin three hundred to four hundred per week, the more serious cases be~ng drafted off to the hos-

DISPENSING MEDICINES TO PATIENTS ON A MEDICAL TOUR pita!. Operations were performed every Thursday afternoon, except emergency cases, which were of course attended to at once.

On July 6, 1897, Mwanga fled from Mengo and rebelled against the English government, and for the next year and a half wars and rebellions furnished a plentiful crop of severe surgical cases. This threw a heavy burden on the slender medical staff, because then there was ollly one partially trained lad to assist; this burden was lightened to a certain extent by the kind assistance rendered by the ladies who had been compelled to leave their stations and to retire to the capital, owing to the Nubian rebellion.

Shortly after the hospital was opened, morning services were commenced for the sick. "Prayers" were very simple, consisting of a hymn, followed by reading of a portion, generally of the Gospels, and simple exposition, winding up with a prayer, sometimes preceded by another hymn. In the afternoon we paid medical visits, Miss Timpson, the trained nurse, also visiting the king's wives in the Lubiri. Shortly after the hospital was opened some good lymph was obtained and several hundred people vaccinated. Such is the terror occasioned by the scourge of smallpox that, on several occasions, the Baganda almost broke down the little dispensary in their eagerness to be vaccinated. The" conscientious objector" was a rara avis in Uganda. Patients came from great distances; a missionary even brought a little lad suffering from hip disease from far-off Toro, two hundred miles away.

For the first two years the out-patients received no direct Gospel

HEALING THE SICK IN CENTRAL AFRICA

teaching, for,..owing to the const ruction of the shed used as a dispen- sary, there were no facilities for it. Since the new dispensary hits been ,completed a selected native teacher holds services for the out- patients, at which all must be present every day. The kindness shown to the patients did bear fruit, as may be seen from a single instance that came to my knowledge many months after. Among the throng waiting for treatment one day was a woman who had been tak-en as a slave and carried off to Busoga, nearly three hundred miles away from her native home, Toro. She was eventually redeemed, and while pass- ing through Mengo applied at the dispensary for treatment for sore eyes. The relief she gained and the kindness received made such an impression on her that, on returning to Tol'o, she sought out the mis- sionaries and placed herself under instruction, and was eventually bap- tized. As she was a lady of considerable rank in her own country, she has now great influeuce for good. Pray on, beloved friends in the homeland; :1gain and again have your supplications brought down showers of blessing in this far-off land! .

The amazing faith the Baganda display in medical matters is aston- ishing. Some swallow not only the pills but the paper in which they Itre wrapped. The stronger the taste of a medicine the more they appreciate it. There are some who will take no denial-it wastes more time convincing them that they are in perfect health than in giving them a harmless potion. The former course also leltves a sore feeling in their minds, so experience has taught us to give such a good THE YOUNG KING OF UGANDA LAYING THE CORNER-STONE OF NEW CATHEDRAL ·

sniff at a bottle full of the strongest liquid ammonia.· With tears streaming down their faces, but with thankful hearts, they retire greatly impressed with the power of the white man's medicine! One needs the great weapons of patience and love to deal rightly with f;he natives, for they can be very trying. It is not always easy to repeat patiently a dozen times II morning some simple statement that seems self-evident.

The in-patient is in a far better position to be "reached" spiritually than the out-patient. There is more leisure for him to be spoken with individually, tho the crush of work leaves very little time for this; and he of course shares in the benefits of regular morning and evening prayers, with the simple exposition of the Scriptures. On Wednesday evenings we have a native prayer-meeting in the men's ward, to which all come who are able, and where we make a special point of individualizing the needs of patients.

Many of the cases were deeply interesting-most of the patients took what was done for them as a matter of course, but now and then really grateful patients turn up. As a rule, the so-called Mohammedans are the most difficult to get on with. I say" so-called" because, with a great many, it is a mere political distinction; they know next to nothing about Mohammedanism; their chief is a Moslem, and therefore they profess to be ditto. This very fact, however, makes them slow to change their religion, and again and again we have to realize that it is "Not by might nor by power, but by My Spirit, saith the Lord." There are not many Mohammedans now round Mengo, so they form "a very small percentage of our patients.

A Sample Case As a more or less typical instance, we might cite the case of Mbovu. He was a Mohammedau, who came to us in December, 1897, with the middle third of his right shin-bone blown into bits by a bullet. So severe was the injury that I advised amputation, but, like most natives, he refused, preferring to risk dying with his limb than living without it. He did not die, but survived a severe operation, and after a tedious convalescence, protracted over many months, left the hospital with a sound limb.

If anyone ought to have been grateful, it should have been that man. Housed, fed, saved from certain death, with his shattered leg dressed for months, the care and love lavished upon him seemed to meet with no response. He was spoken to about the Savior, but all he would say was he would love Him by and by. One morning he slipped away, and it was a year and a half before I set eyes on him again, and then quite by chance. He was living within a mile of the place 'where his life had been given back to him, but had not cared to come and see us. He looked rather ashamed when I pointed this out to him, and said he had been once, but had not found us.

HEALING THE SICK IN CEN'1'RAL AFRICA

On the other hand, it has been very beautiful sometimes to watch the tender devotion of parents, especially fathers, to their children, and of husbands to their wives. A poor boy came in suffering'from pyremia. He was for long between life and death, developing upward of twenty-five abscesses, many of them very large, allover his body. For nearly three months the. fight continued, and then, by God's mercy, he turned the corner, and convalescence was rapid. During those many weeks his father hardly ever left him. He prepared his food, bore with his impatience, tended him like a woman, and slept on the floor beside him every night. This boy was baptized in the hospital by the name of Kezekiya (Hezekiab).

The relations between mother and child often seem very.slight.

SOME MEDICAL OUT-PATIENTS WAITING FOR TREATMENT Again and again we have wondered at the apparently callous way the women see their children die, and seem not to mind at all. Doubtless the heavy death-rate among the infants partly accounts for this; we calculate that the mortality at or about birth is not less than sixty per cent. This frightful loss of life is accounted for by the absolute ignorance that prevails as to the care of new-born infants. As soon as the baby is born, it is laid on a cold plantain leaf, and cold water poured over it. This plan promptly extinguishes the spark of life in a weakly baby, and may serionsly jeopardize a stronger one. The sheer folly of their treatment, and the crass ignorance they display, make one surprised that any survive. The sights we have seen in obstetric work are hardly credible.

Nor has the infant Muganda much better chance as it grows up. Exposed naked in. all weathers, lung diseases run rampant, and bron-

chitis reaps aimually a large harvest. For any internal pain the unfortunate child is at once burned, often in five or six places, and the resulting ulcers do not conduce to speedy recovery. Ignorance and dirt also kill off many. The cm;tom of sending all the boys at an early age to serve neighboring chiefs, perhaps accounts somewhat for the absence of warm family affection.

The natives only seem to have realized lately that we can help them in childbirth, and recently many poor women in their time of travail have sought for and obtained relief. Miss Timpsin generally gives a little lesson on how to take care of the new-born infant, and while she is washing it the native women crowd round with wonder to see a baby being bathed in warm water, and, let us hope, learn to " go and do likewise."

The patients are now expected to bring a fee with them; this is very small-ten shells for the first visit and three shells for every succeeding one. In 1897 two hundred shells were worth Is. 3d. (30 cents), but the value has gone down since then. Ohiefs bring from one hundred to five hundred shells. These small fees were imposed to prevent our time being wasted by merely inquisitive persons who have nothing the matter with them, and at the end of the year amount to a very considerable sum.

The African Diseases As to the diseases we have to treat, malarial fever of course takes the first place for frequency. Before coming out we were accustomed to hear the platitude that natives suffered very little from malaria in comparison with Europeans, and when fever attacked them, they contracted it in a mild degree. I very soon had to alter my opinion out here; the death-rate from fever among the natives is very high. Of cases admitted to the hospital we find the mortality to be about fifteen per cent., and one unhealthy dry season it ran up to nearly thirty per cent. Meningitis, nephritis, splenitis, and jaundice are among the commonest complications, and frequently carry the patients off in spite of every care. Phthisis is very fatal in the country, tho usually it runs a protracted course; I do not remember having met with any case of "galloping consumption." Pneumonia and bronchitis are common, pleurisy-apart from pneumonia-rare. Malignant disease (cancer and sarcoma) is also common, tho le~s so than in England. Ascites is very common, so is epilepsy, and the people have a great dread of the latter, believing it to be contagious; tubercular disease of the bones and joints is frequently to be met with. Of specific fevers smallpox is very common, and slays its hundreds; measles, chicken-pox, whooping-cough, and dysentery are frequently met with. We vaccinated some six or seven thousand in 1897, but did not succeed in getting good vaccine again till this year, when between three and four thousand were done. The people eagerly embraced the

HEALING THE SICK IN CENTRAL AFRICA

opportunity offered, fO'r in old times the disease had been a terrible scourge.

In the past few years there has been a marked advance in medical work" all along the line." The low, draughty, and ill-ventilated shed in which we used to operate, and which resembled "a shower-bath in wet weather, has been replaced by a su bstantial mud and wattle building, with separate rooms for the various departments of our work. The patients enter one by one, are examined by the doctor, and have their prescriptions handed to them, which they carry into the next room, a spacious compartment, where medicines are dispensed, ulcers and wounds dressed, etc. Outside is the large porch, where patients con- gregate-men on one side and women on the other; here also is a pulpit from which the Gospel is faithfully proclaimed to the waiting crowds day by day. The three wards have given place to a noble edifice- containing ample space for seventy beds, and the five wards are lofty and well ventilated.

Some idea of the size of the new hospital may be gathered from the fact that one hundred and twelve tons of grass were needed to thatch it. The actual cost of construc- tion has been borne by the native chiefs, who sent men to do it free of cost; it would have A CORNER OF A MISSIONARY'S ROOM amounted to nearly £200 ($1,000). 'I.'he medical committee of the O. M. S. voted the £200 required for cost of materials. A new operating-room has been built, and is in active use; the operations which, in spite of all our care, produced suppurating wounds in the old septic shed, now almost uniformly heal by first intention. In 1901 over fifty thousand out- patient visits to the dispensary were registered.

'rhe medical. staff has been increased by a doctor and another trained nurse, so that operations which were performed with great difficulty before, on account of inadequate skilled help, are now easy.

We have also trained six boys to help us-bright, happy lads, whom one can not help liking. Four of them have shown considerable apti- tude for the work. The eldest boy, Semei, about twenty-two years of age, takes temperature correctly, and does nearly everything that a hospital "dresser" can do. He came to us with a large tumor, ten and a half inches round, on his neck, which I removed; but, unfor-

tunately, being malignant, it has recurred. ·This boy, whom Mr. Pilkington called" the best boy in Uganda," is universally beloved by the patients, who call him "Wa Kisa King" (a man of great grace). He is our right hand in the work. The other boys help to dress the simpler wounds, ulcers, etc.

When a university is founded at Mengo, as we trust it will be in the near future, we hope that these young men will receive systematic lectures in anatomy, physiology, materia medica, surgery, medicine, etc., and eventually qualify for an African medical diploma.

As the facilities for tramport have improved, and the carriage of goods has become less expensive, the operating-theater and other departments have been brought up to date. About forty·five out of the seventy beds in the hospital are supported by gifts of home friends. Both the doctors are supported, one by a Gleaners' Union, the other by an Irish parish.

Some Results of the Work The spiritual work has in every way gone forward. One or two instances may be given. An. old heathen was one clay brought into the hospital. He was called the "Father of the Chiefs," as he had been instrumental in making many chiefs. He was one of the old heathen party at Mengo; but, vanquished by disease, after all native remedies had proved useless, he was driven to solicit the white man's aid. We admitted him gladly to the hospital, but could not promise him a permanent cure, for he was very old and had delayed coming till operation was almost hopeless. However, he was anxious to take the risk, and we consented. While in the hospital he was spoken to very earnestly and lovingly about his soul, but little impr~ssion was made. He had two Christian sons, who called on me, and I urged them to seek their father's salvation. They replied it was considered unseemly by the Baganda for a son to speak to his father on matters of religion. I told them that if. my father were dying, such customs would have but little weight with me, and pointed out how their greater knowledge of the language and customs of the country, their relationship, etc., all fitted them for the happy task. They retired to plead with their parent, and a few days later, as we were sitting at tea, they came in, their dark faces shining- with a happy light.. and told ns how their father had decided for Christ. You can be sure that we rejoiced with them. Subsequent events seemed to show that there was a real change of heart, and he was eventually baptized. The operation was performed, but tho succE;lssful in itself, did not succeed in prolonging his life, and he gradually sank and died.

God has wonderfully blessed not only the medical but the general work of the Church Missionary Society in Uganda. Eleven years ago, in 1892, there was only one church in Uganda, now there are more

HEALING THE SICK IN CENTRAL AFRICA 4],5

than seven hundred; then there were only twenty nativfl teachers, now they number over two thousand; then only two hundred baptized native converts, now they exceed thirty thousand. And all this work, is se{f-supporting. The twenty-seven native clergy ·and two thousand native teachers are all supported by the Baganda Christians, and they build all their own churches. Last summer, when the old native cathedral, which crowned the summit of Namirembe Hill, was pulled down because it was unsafe, and the question of building a new brick cathedral to hold three thousand people was mooted, the native Christians settled the question in a novel way. A meeting of the leading Christian chiefs was held and the total cost of the undertaking divided up among them, each chief to pay his share, shares being alloted according to the means of the chief. Thus the money difficulty was settled at one blow.

There are now something like one hundred thousand people reading for baptism, the Uganda railway has bee.n finished, and the journey which our party accomplished after three months' weary tramp in 1896 can now be made in four days. God grant that when traders, etc., begin to pour into Uganda a "white peril" may not threaten the faith of that country. Much prayer is needed for the Baganda that not only Uganda itself may be evangelized, but that the magnificent oppOl;tunity it presents, of training a band of native Christians who shall in their turn evangelize Central Africa, may not be lost. The prophetic vision of George Pilkington, five years ago, may become the reality of the next three years.

PROCESSION IN CELEBRATION OF QUKEN VICTORIA'S FUNERA.L PASSING THE HOSPITAL

SOME RESULTS OF MEDICAL MISSIONS IN MEXICO BY THE REV. LEVI B. SALMANS, M.D., GUANAJUATO, MEXICO A few days since, returning to Guanajuato on the train, a leading lawyer of this city, who considers himself to be a " liberal" as distinguished from the fanatically inclined, sat down by me and began to converse with a warmth of friendliness which has characterized him and many others for a few years past. In his talk he volunteered the statement that during the many years that our work had been carried on here neither he nor anybody else who respected himself would have deigned to speak to a Protestant minister until we began our medical work. "This," said he, " has completely changed the public feeling, and now we all consider you as our friend."

This effect upon the public attitude toward us and our work, so hard to attain, strangely enough is rather suspected than appreciated by some leaders in missionary management. Therefore, we are always closely questioned about our statistics of conversions, present number of members and probationers, etc. Fortunately for the continuance of our permission to use this medical arm of the service in Mexico, these statistics have been on something like a boom ever since this kind of work got a start here, but, notwithstanding, more and other proofs are needed. Our pleasure is therefore great as we see this church reach so high a grade of prosperity in the matter of self-support as to he able to assume all the responsibility for the expenses had in relation with the maintenance of public worship in this city. When we came to a participation in this work ten years ago, tho the work had been established for sixteen years, and large numbers had at first adhered to our cause, the persecution had revealed itself in such a form as to scatter the believers and make it all but impossible to progress any further with our propaganda. Not only so, the few of our people who had remained here were thereby so pressed ill the matter of earning a living that some of them turned to such employments as required their expulsion from the chlirch, and others could with difficulty give a cent or two in the collections for self-support. In the year 1893 the total gathered was $96, and this went to the conference benevolences and to enterprises of local interest for which the missionary societyappropriated nothing. Many showed a pauperized spirit, thinking it altogether wrong that they should increase their deep poverty by giving to the church, but asserting, on the contrary, that the ministers and the rich missionary society should give to them. Two years' experience convinces us that in giving away medicines we were helping on the growth of this same spirit, and we took to making a charge of twelve Mexican cents for the sick who came to the preaching dispensary, and larger amounts for those prescribed for in other places, Immediately

SOME RESULTS OF MEDICAL MISSIONS IN MEXICO

we began to appreciate the difference it made in the spirit of the people we attracted to our cause. Self-support began to grow, not only in the medical work, but also in the girls' school and i,1l the church. The W. F. M. S. girls' school, which received nothing from self-support at that time, received last year $1,429.45. 'rhe income of the medical work for its first six months was $98; for the following year, $667; and it raIl along about the same in this city during the years 1893-7. During these years, however, we earned several thousand dollars a year in Silao, Ileal' by. In 1898 the medical income in this city from self-support sources amounted to $741; in 18!Hl, to $1,852; in 1900, to $Z,858; and in 1901, to $3,623. This represents the income dedicated to running expenses only, and does not include more than $8,000, which came from the same sources during the past several years, and have been dedicated to building and furnishing the hospital. It was the opening of the hospital h~ 1899 that marked the most decided change of public opinion among those having money, and the decided upward tendency in the medical income of this city. 'l'he increase in the income of the church has been more steady, however, as will be noted in the followillg tabulation, and for reasons the most manifest, as it came from our own Protestant people. But before passing on to the tabulation we desire to mention the fact of the incorporation of the hospital under a new natiollallaw, and the appearance in the last will and testament of a large amollnt of money for the endowing of the institution to perpetuity, by one of the" liberals" of this city, who died a little over a year ago. There is a probability of this will being in the courts for several years before being settled, but the incident does us a present service by furnishing an added proof of the great value of onr " medical work."

'rhe amounts annually paid to the stewards of onr church from subscriptiGns and plate-collections have been as follows: 1893.. .. .. .. .. . . . .. .. .. .. . .. $96 1898.. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. …. $831 1894.. .. .. . .. … … .. . . . .. .. 271 1899 ……………….. 1,2G4 1895.. .. .. .. . . .. . .. . . .. .. . .. 316 1900……………….. 1,236 1896.. .. . .. . .. . .. .. .. . .. . .. . 542 1901. ………………. 1,851 1897…………………… 645 For the coming year the congregation will not only support its own pastor, but will also defray the other expenses of the church and give generously to outsillc objects. The society will simply support it!; missionary, the boys' school ($588), and give $400 (both figures :Nfexican money) in aid of the dispensary.

One of the students we are educating, Miss Petra B. ToraI, is just now completing her course in medicine at Oincinnati and returns to her work here, while al10ther whom we had educated for more than twenty years, Dr. Pablo del Hio. graduated in Syracuse U ni versity Medical Schoolla~t June and is hboring with us now in the hospital.

THE ANGEL OF THE TOMBS A Tribute to Mrs. Rebecca Salome Foster BY THE REV. JOHN BANCROFT DEVINS, D.D. Pastor of the Broome Street Tabernacle, New York "Good-by, Florence, I will be with you in court when you reach there in the morning," said a sweet-faced middle-aged woman as she kissed a girl, scarcely out of her teens, upon whom suspicion of murder rested. That night, February 21st, the Park Avenue Hotel was on fire and nearly a score of lives were lost. Before the morning dawned the spirit of Rebecca Salome Foster had returned to the God who gave it, and Florence Burns went to the court without the visible presence of "The Angel of The Tombs."

In Centre Street, three blocks from the Manhattan end of the Brooklyn Bridge, and four blocks from the church which I serve, there stands a building of international fame. The low gray stone structure in Egyptian architecture is giving way to a more imposing one, and with this change has come another-The Tombs will be known as the City Prison. There is scarcely an American city, and few European or Asiatic capitals, which has not had its representatives here. For a half century 't'he Tombs has been a synonym for sin and suffering.

Here every suspected criminal is taken while awaiting trial and sen- tence. Here criminals have become still more hardened in their sinful career, and here, too, many a person, the victim rather than 'the guilty person, has become disheartened, and, feeling that hewas marked with the brand of crime, has really entered the school for which he had no longing hitherto. Here also have thriven in other days the" steerer"· and the" straw" bondsman and the" shyster" lawyer-leeches who prey upon the unfortunate-innocent or guilty. Over the heavily barred gateway of this prison might well be engraved the words: "Abandon hope, all ye who enter here."

In this home of the wretched, Ohristian people maintain chaplains for the spiritual welfare of those who will avail themselves of their service, and there is no more blessed work in this city than that car- ried on by the Gospel Mission to The Tombs, and none that deserves better the support of the community. The Willard School for Boys is true settlement work conducted by an earnest Christian man. But what is a man, or two, or three men in such a place, where there are hundreds of men and wornen, and even boys and girls, each of whom needs a friend who can enter into his special difficulties? First, the confidence of the prisoner must be won, and then, if circumstances seem to warrant a personal appeal to the court, it must be made by one who has the confidence of the judges. Money or clothing or a rail- road ticket must be given judiciously, or the last state of the prisoneJ will be worse than the first. .

THE ANGEL OF THE TOMBS

Into this abode of shame and degradation, fifteen years ago, entered a beautiful woman of Southern birth. In her girlhood, in the early sixties, she was a society belle, full of dash and spirit, but ready even then to sacrifice pleasure to duty. Her father, John Howard Elliott, was an Englishman, and her mother, Margaret Blue, a resident of Mobile, Ala. In 1865 she was married to General John A. Foster, a g~llant soldier and an able lawyer. TWflnty-five years of married life were filled with uninterrupted happiness and unobtrusive benevo- lence. When her children grew to an age when she could safely leave them, she began to care for the children in homes less fortunate than her own. A sewing-school in the crowded lower East Side gave her ample opportunities for doing good. The hired quarters where the school was held became too small for the crowded classes that came under her instruction, and a lady of wealth erected a commodious build- ing in Broome Street, just east of the Bowery, as a home for the sew- ing-school and kindred work, naming it "God's Provideuce Mission."

'fhe homes of the girls were frequently visited, and many unrecorded deeds of kindness were performed.

Attracted by stories of the needs of prisoners in The Tombs, Mrs.

Foster and her daughters and some of her friends some years ago went to The Tombs to give them a pleasant Sunday afternoon. She little knew how much would result from these friendly visits. Becoming interested in individual prisoners, she began to seek some way of help- ing them. On her husband's death, in 1890, she gave stilI more of her timej and after the marriage of her daughters she lived for her sewingschool and her prison work. In winter cold and summer heat alike she carried cheer and comfort to sad hearts. Latterly her time had been given almost exclusively to the young' women who appealed to her mother heart. She was especially interested in those who had been arrested for'the first time, and. frequently secured a suspension of sentence, placed them in a home which she maintained in the coun- . try, and as soon as possible restored them to their relatives or obtained work for them in families where they would be free from the tempta- tions which had led to their downfall.

Her mission has been described as that of one willing and able to help the fallen, and her advice and sympathy have in numberless instances enabled the prisoner to meet the judge with hopefulness and a promise of reform. She was well known and respected by all the newspaper reporters of the city, and her influence has frequently been of service in keeping out of the press things that would have been harmful if they had been given notoriety. It is not known when she began her charitable work, and one of her daughters said recently: " I can not remember the time when mother was not engaged in some – charitable work or other." .

Soon after the Spanish-American War, Mrs. Foster was instrumental

in arousing considerltble sympathy for the Cuban children, and she made many addresses in furtherance of a scheme to give the little ones food, shelter, and a decent education.

Her own money was generously devoted to her prison work, where she thought a few dollars could be used wisely. Often when giving a railroad ticket to a discharged prisoner she would slip a bill into his hand, if she could do so without attracting attention, that he· might have a little money when he reached his destination, and not be at the mercy of those who might take advantage of his penniless condition. Friends who knew of her work and admired her life, consecrated to nplifting the fallen, made her their almoner, and thus increased her power for good. The judges trusted her judgment, and when she made a plea in her unobtrusive manner the unhappy girl needed no other advocate. She was able also to secure reputable counsel where it seemed advisable to do so, and the" sharks" that ·infest the prisons of a great city were the only class that did not bid her God-speed.

Warden Flynn, of The Tombs, said to the writer that no one unacquainted with the details of Mrs. Foster's work will ever know the self-sacrificiilg life that she led. Her sympathy with prisoners was peculiar, and the lot of hundreds has been made easier. The sorrow because of her death, which has been felt by prisoners and officers alike, is touching in the extreme.

Almost every newspaper reporter in New York whose business brought him to the Tombs or the police court knew Mrs. Foster and liked her. "Boys," she would say, " it's only a poor girl that has gone wrong, and you know that notoriety in her case will undo one-half of what I can do to put her right agaiu. Leave it out, won't you?" And in a majority of cases she had her way. If, however, her pleadings were unavailing, and she found that the circumstances of the particular case she was interested in had already come out, her next anxiety concerned the mentioning of her own name. "It will interfere with my work," she would add. And her work was at the heart of all her thoughts.

'I.'he manner of her death was characteristic. The last person who saw her alive says she lost her life trying to get back through the flames to a sick woman who was too ill to walk. Her last act was, therefore, one of heroism and self-sacrifice. It was fitting that the City Club should raise a fund to place a memorial to her in the Criminal Cou rt Building. .

Were her efforts appreciated by the class for whom she labored so diligently night and day, year in and year out? By many they were; by mauy others they were, so far as their weakened wills allowed them to give expression to their bette!' natures.

In the great audience that thronged Calvary Protestant Church on the day of the funeral there WaS no woman whose grief was deeper

than that of Marie Barberi. Mrs. Foster was able to converse in Italian as well as in French and Spanish, and understood other lan- guages. She was a true friend to the ignorant Italian girl who killed her faithless lover. 'rhe story of the devotion of the pure-hearted woman of culture to the unlettered and sinning one was truly Christ- like. Cheered and strengtheneu during her long imprisonment in The Tombs, and finally acquitted, largely through Mrs. Foster's heroic elIo,·ts, it is little wonder that she felt that life itself had almost slipped from her grasp when she heard of the tragic' death of her friend. To the matron of the Criminal Court Building, to whom she went for a verification of the report, she said that she wanted to do something as a last tribute to one who had done so much for her. Pointing to an old and soiled hat, she said: "I haven't got much money. If I had I'd get a better hat. But I've got a quarter. Do you su ppose if I bought twenty-five cents worth of flowers, they'd take them?"

Mrs. Hamilton thought they would be very acceptable, but advised her to keep the money for herself.

"No, I won't. She was my friend. I'll just go and look in the' door. I ain't fit to go to church in this dress." But when the day of the funeral came she was in the church, and her little bunch of flowers rested in the chancel besille costly floral tributes, vastly supe: rior to her own in price, but not in value-she had given her all.

Clergymen, lJhilanthropists, judges. the district attorney and his assistants, other lawyers, workers among the poor and the unfortu- nate, ladies of leisure, and criminals, reformed and unreformed, jostled one another in their effort to pay a deserved tribute to one who had shrullk from publicity in her efforts to be" kind to the unthankful and the evil." Little children there were too in the Calvary Church that morning; fifty members of her sewing-school in Broome Street were present with their simple flowers and their little badges of mourning for one who had spent years there in her efforts to stem the tide which she found it impossible to overcome in Centr~ Street. Her work of prevention was pursued as aggressively and as affectionately . as her work of restoration. It is a great pleasure to add that one of her daughters has taken up the sewing-school work which her mother had carried on so successfully for many years.

Mrs. Foster, while a stanch Episcopalian in her creed and wor- ship, and" finding in the teaching' and sacraments of the Church the inspiration of her philanthropic devotion," knaw no creed or nation- ality in the expression of that devotion. Her sym pathies were as wide as the needs of those who came under her obRervation. The Roman Catholic warden and the Presbyterian missionary in The Tombs, and the Jewish, Protestant, Roman Catholic, or atheist prisoner, and the judges and lawyers of many faiths, saw in her simply a woman of

refinement. The district attorney, in his tribute in the Oourt of Special Sessions, voiced the feeling of the members of the Bar in words that deserve permanent record. After alluding to the fatal fire in the Park Avenue Hotel, Mr. Jerome said: There the hand of death touched Rebecca Salome Foster. What she was to this court and the unfortunate people with whom it has had to deal is too well known to need statement. For many years she came and went among us with but a single purpose: "That men might rise on stepping-stones Of their dead selves to higher things."

There is a word which IS seldom used. To us, who in administration of the criminal law are daily brought into contact with the misfortune and sin of humanity, it seems almost a lost word. It is the word" holy." In all that that word means to English-speaking peoples, it seems to me it could be applied to her. She was indeed a "holy woman." . It hardly becomes us to do aught else than to testify in holy, reverent silence our love and respect. She was one of those of whom it has been written: " And none but the Master shall praise them And none but the Master shall blame."

She would not have wished us to do anything which would increase the sorrow and suffering of those upon whom stern duty requires your Honors to inflict punishment. I shall not, therefore, ask this court to adjour'n before it disposes of its prison calendar. I move this honorable court, that when it has disposed of the cases on its calendar where the defendants are in prison, it adjourn for the day in respect for the memory of Rebecca Salome Foster, and that a suitable minute be spread upon the records of this court.

James Lindsay Gordon seconded the motion with another tribute to the dead woman. Justice Holbrook, the presiding justice, in granting the motion said: It is eminently proper that we should interrupt our regular proceedings an.d pause for a moment to plant a flower of remembrance evincing our regard for that noble and saintly woman-Mrs. Foster-not inaptly called and known as "The Tombs Angel," whose tragic and pathetic deat·h has so greatly saddened our hearts. Mrs. Foster was known to and highly respected by all who frequent this court. Perhaps none knew her better than the members of this bench, on whom she was wont to call almost daily in the performance of her benevolent work, and in the discharge of her auties as a probationary officer of this court.

It has been very truly and eloquently said of Mrs. Foster by the learned district attorney that those in distress, and especially to those of her own sex, she was a good and true angel. To the erring and wayward, her large, generous, womanly heart ·ever went out with sincere and deep sympathy. Her appearance at the dark and gloomy cell to the inmates was like a veritable sunbeam. Numberless lonely and weary hearts have been cheered, gladdened, and made even radiant by her ministrations and words of good cheer, and numberless, too, of those

19021 'rItE ANGEL OF THE

who have strayed from the straight and narrow way were brought back by her sweet influences to paths vf rectitude and virtue.

On behalf of my associates and myself, I wish to express the profound grief we experience at the seemingly untimely translation to the higher life of this gentle and transcendently humane woman. We shall all miss her bright, charming face, and many, very many, alas! will miss her cheerful words of comfort and hope. As a slight token of our esteem, and as a perpetual reminder of her good works, the clerks will cause these proceedings to be entered upon the minutes of this court.

Of the many pulpit tributes called forth by the beautiful life of Mrs. Foster, one must suffice here. We qnote that spoken by the honored rector of Grace Church in connection with the text: "I was in prison and ye came unto Me." Dr. Huntington said: One there was, one who has just left us, whose word of counsel upon this point would have been far better worth listening to than mine. In the early morning of yesterday, through the fire, out into the world that lies beyond the fire, out into the green pastures where the still waters are, out into the" land of pure delight," there passed a woman whose word as to the inner meaning of this particular passage of Holy Scripture I would as soon have taken as that of the ablest theologian and critic of them all. She knew by heart what most of us only know by head. We are waiting to welcome a prince, but I confess that what appeals to me more strongly is the fact that we have just said good-by to an angel.

"The Angel of The lombs" men called her. A strange epithet, and to one who knew nothing of our Ciiy's ways and woes an unintelligible one; but what it meant our judges know, our prosecuting officers know, yes, best of all, those poor creatures know by whose suffrage this unil!llle order of merit was created and conferred. It was they who named her "Angel," they whose dwelling-place was The Tombs. and into whose dark lives she came as a messenger of Jight.

Shall we-lament the manner of her death? Many of earth's best and bravest have gone that way. Yes, and she may have known, in her dire extremity, the presence of that other angel of whom it is written in an ancient Scripture that he "came down and smote the flame of fire, and made the midst of the furnace as it had been a moist whistling wind, so that the fire touched them not at all, neither hurt nor troubled them."

There is that in man and woman which flames can not touch, for the souls of the righteous are i~ the hand of God, and to them His promise, "when thou walkest through the fire thou shaH not be burned," is in His own way made good. Can we for a moment doubt that the angels of Heaven cared for and gave welcome to the Angel of The Tombs?

But what think you would have been Rebecca Foster's commentary upon this text of ours had she been set to make one? We can but guess; and yet seeing that she was a devout communicant of the church in the neighboring parish of Calvary, and she took often on her lips the Ohurch's Oreed, we may be sure of one thing, that she would not have put upon the words any merely humanitarian and sociological interpretation. The Person Ohrist was real to her, and any reading of the great parable of the Judgment Day that minimized His Personality would scarcely have satisfied either her understanding or her heart.

,.

MOROCCO Seni Gil ~ r-~O—+—~~~-T~~~~~~~c-~–~~~~~~~F~i ~i ~~–~D !~~ i Dovi '{'1enia t· ~ ~ ~——~~—-~~~~——+-~—-~~——–~I,-~–~~ :~,,_$~ "'-_" _..3.~ H ARA· O:~I r the Great D… "t. . .,…~ ..:? …. 'Mission stations thus. ____ ____ . -.Fez Tu 1:;1'….. Open to foreigners. North and West otllne+++<Arab) .i" Closed . __ all the remainder (Berber and Arab.) ………….. Tribes..__ ….8hawla.

~………."'~ •w.-. ~, I~ fro'" C~It….,h Borma1 '" Co., N. Y IN DARKEST MOROCCO BY GEORGE C. REED, EL KSAR EL KBrH, MOROCCO, AFRICA Missionary of the Gospel Missionary Union of Kansas City Morocco, the feeble remnant of the once powerful Barbary states of North Africa, has been practically untouched by Western civilization. Its unenlightened and fanatical rulers have prevented the introduction of modern improvements. Artisans us~ the rudest tools, farmers plow with crooked sticks roughly tipped with iron, animals still tread out the grain as in centuries past, and time and labor are the cheapest of commodities. There is not a wheeled vehicle for traffic in the empire, and the roads are merely mule-paths. The exportation of grain is prohibited, and Europe brings wheat from Australia and India, while close at hand the fertile plains of Morocco lie neglected and half tilled, and multitudes languish in direst poverty from lack of employment at living wages.

The northern and central portion of Morocco is mountainous, but beyond the Atlas Mountains great plains merge into the arid wastes of the Sahara, and in the south is the wide Atlantic coast plain. Much of these treeless plains is used only for pasturing the numerous

1902J IN DARKEST MOROCCO 4:25

flocks and herds that constitu tc a large portion of the wealth of the country. However, thou- sands of square miles now covered with d wad palmetto and thorns would without dOll bt yield abun- dant harvests under intelligent cultivation. The principal crops are wheat, barley, millet, cow- peas, beans, and Kafir-corn. The semitropical frnits abound, while the region of 'l'afilelt is famous for dates. The area of Morocco is about 220,000 square miles. Its population is variously estimated at from four to eight millions, the latter figure being probably more nearly correct.

The climate is healthful and even. Rain seldom falls from May to November, and the heat is often great, bu t the nigh ts are usually cool. During the re- A HIGH·CLASS MOORISH WOMAN mainder of the year rains are frequent, 'but there is often week after week of unbroken sunshine.

The manufacturing indust!:ies of Morocco are primitive and of little commercial im portance. In weaving, pottery, leather-working, brass-working, and building there is considerable skill. Moorish decorations are justly famous the world over.

With the exception of a few thousand Europeans on the coast, Morocco is inhabited by four classes of people – viz., Arabs, Berbers, Negroes, and Jews.

The Bedouin Arabs of Morocco proper occupy the plains, and are not roving bands, as are those of more barren lands. In physiqne they are lithe and swarthy, with regular features and dark hair and eyes. The women do not cover their faces, and have COIl- A BERBER OF MOROCCO siderable liberty, but grow old

42G THE MISStbNARY kEVtEW OF '.rilE wotitn

HOME OF ATLAS BERBERS, MOROCCO prematurely through drudgery and ill-treatment.. Huts of reeds_or mud are used for dwellings in some localities, but most of the country people live in groups of low, black tents, arranged in a circle, into the center of which the flocks and herds are driven, at night. A strong barricade of thorns usually surrounds each tent, and the horses and mules share their owners' dwellings, or are locked together in front of it with heavy chains of iron. Thieving raids are very common, but where the government is able it prevents extensive fighting or disorder among -them.

The city Moors are lighter in color and more cleanly in appear-, ance and habits than are the Bedouins. They somewhat despise their ruder but more vigorous brothers of the plain.

The mountainous interior is inhabited by the Berbers, a people whose origin is uncertain. Moorish historians say that they are descended from Philistines who fied from before King David after the death 'of Goliath. Others affirm that they come from the Oanaanites whom Joshua expelled when the Jews first entered Palestine. Procopius, a scribe of Justinian 's Vandal War, about 500 A.D., says that in that day there stood near Tangier two stone pillars inscribed in Phoenician, "We have fled before Joshua, the robber, the son of Nun." * They are lighter and more wiry than the Arabs, are fierce .and turbulent, and the sultan has practically no control over them. At the time of the ¥ohammedan invasion some of the Berber tribes did not submit, but when summoned to obey the prophet, begged time • This inscription has been discredited by 80me authorities, but Dean Milman states that it was mentioned in the Armenian hi.tory of MoseR of Chorene more ~han a century before Procopius. Sallust has suggested that the Berbers were the remnant of an army of Medes, Persians, and Armenians brought to Spain by Hercules.

IN DARKEST MOROCCO

for consultation. . To this day they declare that they are <r Ma zaleen f ee esh-sh1lJar" (still consultin g), and I have been informed that Borne remote tribes have no mosques and know no prayers. They are, however, as fanatically opposed t o the Gospel of Christ as are the confessed followers of the false prophet.

The Sheluh tribes of central Morocco are the most lawless, having, as they say, no government but powder, and are continually fighting among themselves. The great Riff tribes of the north are classed as Berbers, but many suppose them to be descendants of the Vandals. They differ from other Berbers in appearance, having a more Enropean cast of countenance. Many are even fail' and ruddy. Some system' of government prevails among·them, and there is more or less ord er, but their subjection to th e sultan is voluntary and nominal. In this respect they are resembled by the Soos tribes of the southwestern plains.

The negroes are Sudanese or their descendants; they were originally brought as slaves, and are as stanch Mohammedans as any. There is no color-line in Morocco, and the democracy of Islam puts slave and master nearer on a level, and prevents some of the horrors of the slave-tl'ade. This traffic still flourishes, altho restricted in the coast towns.

A SCENE IN A TANGIER lo!ARKET-PLACE

The number of Jews in Morocco is given as 300,000. The oppression they o)Jce suffered is now Jessened by foreign influence and protection, but, as a class, they are hated and treated with great contempt. They are the life of trade, however, and it is a significant fact that on Saturdays there are practically no country markets, and the towns are very dull. They are" orthodox" in the strictest sense, and persecu.. tion has kept bright the hope of the coming of their Messiah and their restoration to Palestine.

The Sultan of Morocco is Mooley Abdul-Azeez, a youth of about twenty years of age. His government is corrupt and oppressive. He has absolute power over the life and property of his subjects, and local government is entrusted to kaids and govern- A TYPICAL HOrtlE Gjf WA::DERING ARABS, MOROCCO ors, who squeeze from their impoverished people all that forced levies, threats, and imprisonment can exact; hence to prosper is to become a mark for extortion.* The sultan, in turn, squeezes the governors, and offices are sold to the highest bidder. Perjury and bribery are carried on to a shameless extent, and the filthy dungeons are always crowded. Prisoners are not supplied with food or clothing, and there is no fixed limit to their term of imprisonment. Many are * This wholesale oppression and robbery wonld render it impo~sible for foreign citizens to do any extensive business in nlorocco were it not that the powers enroll as proteges and protect native agents and employes of their subjects. This protection is eagerly sought by all classes, and makes el-ery foreigner a privileged person, and gives him II place of infl1lenee with both people and magistrates. Of this system Meakin says: ., Nothing has done mol"e to raise European prestige from the abyss of tribute and slavery days to its present position than this protection of natives. Beginning when piracy flouriohed, and when Christian slaves were sold by auction in Moorish streets, granted only to encourage a trade which could not exist without it, this right is now the first of foreign influence in Morocco."-The Moorish Empire, p.417.

IN DARKEST MOROCCO

forgotten by the magistrates, and for trifling offenses, or none at all, languish for years in hopeless misery. It is a principle of Moorish justice that if an offender escapes, or takes refuge in a sanctuary, his relatives, or those living near the scene of the crime, must bear the punishment. This is, of course, cruel and unjust, bnt where places of refuge are so numerous and escape so easy, it seems to be about the only way of enforcing penalties.

The moral condition of Morocco is as bad as the political, for Islam stimulates every evil inclination. Polygamy, concubinage, and divorce at pleasure are sanctioned by the Koran, and prostitution is a l1atur~.1 result. Sodomy is fearfully common and seems to bring no reproach.

A SLAVE MARKET IN MARRAKESH Slaves, auctioneers, and purchasers. The market is held weekly at sunset. The night this was taken there were over thirty slaves, a.nd one, a girl of ten, brought $2'2(} Saint worship has produced practical idolatry; the daily speech of all classes is filthy ill the extreme, and truthfulness is well-nigh unknown.

'1'he attitude of the Moors to the Gospel is doubtless the same as that of other Mohammedans. They consider that all truth is contained in the Koran, and that they alone know God. They look upon missionaries, as well as other Nsara (Christians), as infidels, and when we speak of God, heaven, hell, judgment, etc., they often express considerable surprise that we know anything about such things. The Moslems assent to much truth, for it must be remembered that the Koran is largely made up of garbled extracts from the Scriptures and apocryphal Jewish and Christian books. They place Jesus among the first of the prOphets, but the vital truths of His Sonship and Deity,

His death, and the atonement they strenuously deny. There is, in general, a strong prejudice against" Christians," that prevents access to parts of the country not under control of the government, but wherever the authorities have power travel is comparatively safe. There has been little or no interference with missionary work on the part of officials. '1'his is partly due to fear of foreign powers, but probably a stronger reason is that they consider it scarcely worth their attention. The conversion and open confession of any considerable number of converts, however, would doubtless arouse bitter peJ'secution for both missionaries and converts. On the whole, missionaries are treated with respect and courtesy and are free to do mnch as they please.

THE STATISTICS OF nnSSIONS IN MOROCCO, JANUARY, 1900.

00 ~~ _ I ~ a; '0- ~ ~ '::;"'1",9 .~…. SOCIETY .!"; C.bI9.tSl0~ bol ~,.e. ~0 ~~0 C!)E-< '" E-< z~ 1875 -1-1—1– – – -2—1-1-3—1- London Jews Society…………… " .. .

British Bible Society ………………. . 1882 1 2 3 5 Itiner- ant. North African Mission……………… 1883 9 7 21 37 13 50 6 Central Morocco Mission …………… _ 1886 2 2 4 4 1 Houth Morocco Mission.. …………. .. . 1888 8 6 5 19 Mildmay Mission to Jews.. …… . ….. . . 1889 2 19 4 1 3 3 1 Gospel Union (U. S. A.)……………… 1894 8 4 1 13 Independent.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . …… . 1 ………… 1 13 4 1 1 Totals ….. _………………….. …….. 32 21 28 81 17 98 18 Modern Protestant missionary work was begun among the Moors in T883 by the British and Foreign Bible Society. There are two wellequipped hospitals for men and one for women. In one of these alone some two hundred" in-patients" are received annually. Dispensing to "out-patients" is freely carried on at mo~t of the stations. There are educational classes for girls and boys at several places, and an industrial training-home for orphan boys in Tangier, but the latter work encounters many discouraging obstacles. At two stations the Gospel is preached nightly in rooms where transient Moors are given free lodging, and on many nights as many as forty persons, some of whom are from remote tribes and inaccessible districts, hear the Word. One of these rooms, especially, is visited by many Riffs. No other public meetings are held, but much hand-to-hand work may be done with caution in streets and markets. Crowds quickly gather, however, and either become noisy, making it necessary for the missionary to move on, or are scattered by some timid or officious person. Now and then the preacher's heart is gladdened by groups that listen quietly, but most of this work is rather stormy. Lady missiouaries have gained access to Moorish homes quite freely in some places, largely by means of medical work. Itinerating among the Bedouins affords access to many people aIld has been cflrried on to some extent,

IN DARKEST MOROCCO

Even of the accessible parts of Morocco, nearly one-third lies almost untouched. Colportage work is carried ou by both foreign and native colporteurs, but the sale of the Scriptures is very slow, except among the Jews, who buy the Old Testament Scriptures freely.

The great mountainous interior seems absolutely closed to mis- sionaries. In 1897 two workers attempted to reach Oujda from Fez, but after proceeding about forty miles were robbed· and kept in cap- tivity four days while their captors were discussing what should be their fate God raised up a friend, who finally prevailed and bronght them back to Fez. Berbers have in several cases taken medical missionaries a short distance into their country to treat the sick or wounded. No mis- sionary is able to speak the language of the great Riff tribes or of the central Sheluh. The Soos tribes are also without a missionary, altho one or two workers have some command of their language and portions of the Scriptures have been translated into it. ThuB these Berbers, of whom there must be three or four millions, are entirely without the Gospel and inaccessible to the mis- A MOORISH DERVISH ~ sionary, not because of physical barriers or deadly climate, but· These religious beggars deUglit In sewing because of their fierceness and fanat- gorgeous colored patches on their gar~ ments so as to attract attention ICIsm. God has opened other closed doors in answer to prayer, and He will open these if His children are in earnest and ready to enter.

A great hindrance to missionary work among the Arabic-speaking people of Morocco is the fact that comparatively few of them under- stand the Arabic Bible. The classical Arabic, in which it is published, is the language of religion, but is not used in daily conversation.

Most of the men, and practically all of the women, can neither read nor understand it. Learned and illiterate alike, however, use in daily speech a simpler dialect of Arabic, and the translation of the Word of God into this colloquial Ar.abic of Morocco has been undertaken. One Gospel is practically ready £01' publication and other portions are in preparation.

Now a word as to the result of missionary work in Morocco. First, the lives and labors of the missionaries have doubtless overcome much .pre.judice wherever thex have c9me ,in (Jontact with the people. Th~re

huve been a few professed converts, some of whom soon revealed their mercenary motives.

Others have endured some suffering for the Gospel, but to make a bold and open confession of Christ is to risk bitter persecution and death. Pious lan- gllage so prevails among aU Mohammedans, and there is so much to be gained by affiliation, with foreigners, that it is hard to distinguish false from true; bl1 t that several have been truly converted seems clear, and we hope that apparent inquirers are SIncere.

In addition to work .J for Mohammedans, some work for the Jews is attempted, and two lady workers of the Mildmay .Mission to the Jews are located in Tangier. An extensi ve tour of the ci ties of Morocco was made last year by Messrs.

Samuel and Blum, of the same society. 'rhe Lord has blessed efforts in A TYPICAL STl<EE'l' IN TANGIER. behalf of the Spaniards at 'rangier and Tetuan, and there has been more encouragement in the way of conversions in this work than in any other.

The future of Morocco is a subject of much speculation, and is a question of international interest, both because of its inherent value and its strategic importanc~. France has within the last year appro- priated a large section of country in the southeast, but whether inter- national jealousy will prevent any interference with present conditions and leave the decrepit empire to prolong the struggle against civiliza- tion, or whether some agreement of the powers will permit its speedy appropriation, is beyond our ken. But we do know that there is to-day far greater opportunity for the preaching of the Gospel than the present force can meet, and that the great Berber tribes offer a field for as heroic and daring service as has ever been undertaken in the name of Christ.

1902J OUR DEBT TO THE HEATHEN

OUR DEBT TO THE HEATHEN BY REV. S. A. MORSE, D.D., LOCKPORT, N. Y.

"Das Gold!" is the title of a great picture by a German artist, Urban. Satan sits on a rock at the base of a mountain, resting his chin in the palm of one hand. In the fingers of the other hand he holds a glittering piece of gold. How the beautiful coin catches and scatters the sunbeams! Orowding toward this "least erected fiend that fell," struggling, imprecating, smiting, tearing, is a mass of human beings. The blazing eye, the swollen muscles, the contorted features, all tell of the mighty passions within and the t.ense eagerness of the pursuit. Some are lying still beneath the trampling feet, their struggles over. On the edge of the maelstrom cower some wretched women and children. Yonder, in the rear of the picture, is the cross of Oalvary and the crncified One; but the procession passes by and scarcely deigns a hasty glance.

If human life through the centuries could be "foreshortened" so that we could observe it in one comprehensive glance, we should see some such scene of intense activity as this. The object of human desire and pursuit would not always be gold. Sometimes it would be power, sometimes pleasure, sometimes social distinction, or what not. But much the same phases of struggle would be observed. There would be somewhat of comedy, but, for the most part, it would be tragedy.

But there would be' seen another class of strugglers somewhat different from the rest. Their efforts would be just as intense. They plow the seas, they traverse the deserts, they ignore all rigors, they face persecutions and deaths. 'fhey seek the ends of the world in the most eager quest. Do not they see Mammon on his rock flashing his golden eye upon them? But they are not diverted. Scepters of power do not tempt their hands and" pleasure dazzles in vain." They fling themseves thus into the face of oppositions and common impuJ.ses of the human heart in the effort to discharge a mystic debt to humanity. Of this Paul spoke when he said, "I am a debtor both to the Greeks and the Barbarians, both to the wise and the unwise" (Rom. i : 14).

Our question is: What is the secret of this compelling sense of obligation, this inner, imperative ought?

The first factor in it is. without doubt. an external Divine command. The Lord's ascension cry was, " Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." If, then, we are His, we must go. "Ours not to reason why," but to obey. We are. not to stop to consider whether the heathen can be saved without the Gospel or no. We are not to question whether missions are a success or not, or any

other thing. There is the unqualified, unc·onditioned, naked "Go." In a certain bank where this writer has done business there is, hang- ing over the barrier behind which the bank officials are, the picture of a masked man who holds in his hand a pistol which he points at you, the customer or the visitor. It matters not that you move to some other part of the room, you will still be looking into that deadly tube and those unrelenting eyes. The" go ye" of Christ is like that, only it is full of love. Let the Church shirk the obligation to "go" and her candle goes out.

But this external pressure js not sufficient. It is the " letter which killeth and the Spirit that giveth life"; and so we must look fu.rther for the dominating factor in the missionary obligation, and we discover it in an inner, Divine impulsion. It is both, but it is this more than the other, which sends the missionary to evangelize the world. Paul1..exclaimed, "The love of Christ· constraineth me." Where the command of QJlrist will not suffice to compel, the love of Christ will impel. There are two salient elements in this impulsion. In the first place, the true Church has a consciousness that the world is lost without Christ. It will not go so far as to declare that the heathen will all go to hell without being evangelized. It will not stop to argue very much about that, but recognizes that, at least, the number of the saved must. be somewhat in proportion to the light shining. And whatever PrQfessor A., at home in some theological seminary, may think about it, the missionary, face to face with the awful conditions prevailing in heathendom anywhere, has no doubt that men are lost. The Rev. Dr. _._-, in his elegant pulpit, may theorize abouta second probation, but the missionary can take only the Bible as his oracle, and that says nothing about" eternal hope." To the missionary and the people who send him ttle Divine command to "go" has all the urgency of a dire and immediate necessity. I am not sure but we must look to the foreign mission movement to be the chief conservator of orthodoxy at home.

There is a second element in the missionary impulsion-namely, the Church knows that unless she shall give the knowledge of salvation to the heathen they will not get it at all. Political ambitions and urgencies will see to it that the wretched pagan and Mohammedan nations have some sort of government more or less stable and endurable. The mighty forces of commercialism will see to it that the far-off and hitherto unexploited peoples get into the currents of the world's trade, and these interests, for their own enhancement, will afford some measure of educational facilities; but who will give the people the Gospel? "Salvation is the only thing which the Church has to give," and this she longs to give because it is of her very life and nature to give.. And so she wiII allow herself no rest or relief until the world shall have heard of Jesus.

OUR DEBT TO THE/HEATHEN

The motive of the foreign missionary endeavor, then, is the highest possible one. In it is no mixture of selfishness. It is pure lovelove of God shed abroad in the heart running out over all the race. It is a holy noblesse oblige. It is the antithesis of ordinary human motives. It is the Gospel ideal of springs of action. The Savior so expressed the Gospel idea when he said: "When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbors; lest they also bid thee again, and a recompense be made thee. But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind, and thou shalt be blessed, for they can not recompense thee" (Luke xiv: 12-14). "Why should I do thus and so for others?" "Why? Because these others may do thus and so for thee;" that is the natural, human basis of action. But it is not the heavenly; that is, "Do good thus and so to these others because they can not do anything for thee." Wonderful! And so no wonder that the world can not get hold of the principle; it is too high" it can not attain unto it. Only a heavenly soul can understand the heavenly principle and love it. We would not ignore the fact that the Savior added, "'For thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just." But this sort of recompense is outside the boundaries 'of common conception-distant and spiritual. The messof-pottage platform is the average platform of human motives.

No other of the great benevolences of the Ohurch, perhaps, is so purely a benevolence as this. Do we plead for the schools in the South for the colored people? It is noble to respond to that appeal, yet there is often a motive of self-preservation at work dictating our glvmg. It is not so much a question what shall we do with the Negro, it is said, as, What will the Negro do with us? National self-preservation commands us here. Does the Ohurch appeal for funds to help build edifices for that inc};lOate but stupendous empire of our West? We are compelled to ask ourselves, What sort of a civilization is being crystallized there? Is it pagan, 01' Ohristian? Is it Oriental, and reeking with the rottenness of polygamous lands? Is it papal, or is it Protestant? 'Ye recognize that patriotism is making a demand upon us, and that, to save our country, ourselve~, and our posterity we must pour out our money to establish churches for the preaching the pure Gospel which alone can save the land and nation. But for the foreign missionary work there are no such appeals. For Jesus' sake, for pure love's sake, we are asked to give. There is little 01' no place for mixed moti ves in this sort of beneficence.

In the very nature of the case it seems to me the brightest crown must at last, "in the resurrection of the just," when crowns shall be distribnted, helong to him who counts himself a debtor to all, and who is restless and eager until he has paid that debt to the uttermost farthing of his ability.

THE MARTYR MEMORIAL CHURCHES OF MADAGASCAR BY REV. JAMES SIBREE, F.R.G.S. Principal of the L. M. S. Theological College, Antananarivo; author of "Madagascar Before the Conquest."

All travellers who have penetrated to the elevated interior provinces of Madagascar will remember their first sight of Antananarivo. Built on the summit and slopes of a long rocky ridge which stretches for nearly three miles north and south, and rising for more than six hundred feet above the rice-fields at its base. the capital of the island has a most picturesque appearance, and is by far the largest and most populous town in the country. Towering over everything else, in the center of the ridge are the lofty roofs of the group of royal palaces; but at each extremity are distinctly seen other buildings, the oneto the Eouth with a spire and that to the north with a tower. These mark the position of two of the four stone" Memorial Churches."

As students of missionary literature know, the history of mission work in Madagascar has been marked by severe opposition and perse- cution. Even within the past three or four years numbers of Chris- tian Malagasy have laid down their lives for the sake of the Gospel, for many of them were, in 1896, killed by their heathen fellow-coun- trymen, and others, in 1897, through the false accusation of those who profane the holy name of the Savior by calling themselves members of " the Society of Jesus"! The Memorial Churches at Antananarivo, however, are designed to keep in mind those brave Malagasy, both men and women, who were put to death at various times between 1837 and 1860, during the long reign 01 the heathen Queen RanavaJona 1.

With wonderful courage and devotion the infant church of Madagas- car withstood for many years the utmost efforts of their sovereign and her government to crush out the hated faith in Christ. Hundreds were punished in various ways: by fines, imprisonment, loss of mili- tary rank, and reducing to slavery; while it is believed that about two hundred were put to death, some by spearing, some by stoning, some by the tangena (poison) ordeal, and others by being burned alive. It was to commemorate their fidelity to Ohrist that on four prominent places in the capital, where they thus suffered, the Memorial Ohurches were erected. ..

The idea of erecting these memorial buildings originated with the late Rev. William Ellis, whose name was for long closely associated with the later r'eligious history of Madagascar. Before his arrival in the capital in 1862, to reestablish the L. M. S. mission, he wrote to the king, Radama II., requesting that the places where the chief mar'

tyrdoms took place might be reserved as sites for Christian churches, which should not only be consecrated to "the worship and service of that blessed God and Savior for whom they (the martyrs) died, but 1902] THE MARTYR MEMORIAL CinJRCHES OF MADAGASCAlt 43'7 should serve also to perpetuate through future times the memory of their constancy and faith." In accordance with this request, orders were immediately given that the pieces of land shonld be reserved for that special purpose, and on Mr. Ellis' arrival he was assured by the king that the ground should be used for nothing else, and should be given up when required. 'Thus encouraged, Mr. Ellis wrote a stirring appeal to English Christians for aid in the matter, pointing out that one of the most pressing needs of the native churches at that time was places for public worship, and that, from the fines, imprisonment, and losses sustained by the people during the persecution they were unable to do much for themselves to erect substantial buildings. This letter contained graphic descriptions of the four sites, and estimated the cost of four appropriate churches at £10,000. The writer deemed" that these buildings should be of stone, not ornamented or showy, but plain, solid, lasting fabrics, corresponding in their style and character with the purpose for which thoy are raised, and capable of containing eight hundred or a thousand persons each." Mr. Ellis concluded by asking: "Will England give to Madagascar these Memorial Churches, and thus associate the conflicts and triumphs of the infant church with the remembrance of the source from which, through the Divine mercy, Madagascar received the blessings of salvation, and thus perpetuate the feelings of sympathy and love which bind the Christians of Madagascar to their brethren in England?"

This proposal met with a warm and prompt response, both in England and the colonies. Within a few weeks from the publication of Mr. Ellis' letter half the estimated sum was raised, and in a year or two considerably more than the amount asked for was subscribed. In June, 1863, I was invited by the Directors' of the London Missionary Society to go out to Madagascar as architect of the churches. Feeling it an honor to engage in such an undertaking, and hoping also to do something to aid in the spiritual work of the missions, I decided to accept their offer, and leaving England in August, 1863, I reached the capital of Madagascar on the 13th of October.

So~nafter my arrival I accompanied Mr. Ellis on a,ride round the city, in order to inspect the four sites of the proposed churches, anci was much impressed with their important and commanding position. As soon as practicable I made a survey of two of the sites, and we commenced operations at that called Ambatonaknaga, the most centrally situated of the four, and in the midst of a large population.

'l'he difficulties connected with the work were many, especially at its commencement. Altho stone masonry in a rude form, for con"' structing tombs and a number of gateways, was not an unknown art to the Malagasy, yet, except a small and insignificant house built by King Radama II., no stone builrling had yet been erected in the capital, and I had to teach and train my workmen in the very rudiments of stone construction. There were no contractors or timber merchants, and no tileries or saw··yards; we had to quarry the stone and dress it, send to the forest for wood, build kilns and teach the processes of tile manufacture, and dig saw-pits and instruct the carpenters in the use of a pit-saw. I had to mark out every stone in the first church-that is, every base or string or chamfer, every windowsill, arch-stone, and capital, every moulding or sculptured detail, and all the courses of the spire. And every stone when laid had to be ' carefully tested with level and plumb-line, lest it should overhang the course beneath it. It was the same with all the details of the carpentry and joiner-work; and I had to mark out all the centering for the arches, and almost every piece of scaffolding; I found myself, in fact, not only architect, but also contractor, builder, clerk of works, and foreman, all in one!

These, however, were not the only hindrances; it was often difficult to get lime; we were frequently delayed for want of timber and other material; but the chief drawback was the want of workmen. Almost at the same time that we commenced the first church the queen began to build a new palace, and the prime minister began a large house for himself. These two government buildings demanded the services of all skilled workmen, so that frequently we were left without any masons or carpenters. Besides this, there was a kind of trades-unionism among these Malagasy citizens which constantly prevented any progress in the work. When all these circumstances are kept in mind, it is not to be wondered at that the time occupied in the erection of the four churches was far longer than had been supposed at the outset. 'fhe foundation-stone of the first one was laid on January 19, 1864, and the fourth one was opened for worship ten years later, on March 28, 1874.

The Ambatonakanga Church * As a.lready mentioned, we commenced work at the site called Ambatonakanga (i.e., at the stone of the guinea-fowl). This place is a spacious piece of ground at the junction of the two chief roads through the city, and is full of interest from its connection with the religious history of Madagascar. Here the first printing-press in the island was set up and the Scriptures were first printed in the Malagasy language (1826). Here native workmen were trained in several of the useful arts. Here one (If the two first Christian congregations was gathered, some of the first Christians were baptized, and the first native church was formed, on June 12, 1831. Here the second building for Christian worship was erected, and at the outbreak of persecution the neat little structure was desecrated by being made a stable and then a prison, in which many of those who had worshiped within its walls .. See Front,ispiece.

THE MARTYR MEMORIAL CHURCHES OF MADAGASCAR

were confined in chains, and from which they were taken to death in various cruel forms. Ambatonakanga, therefore, may be considered as "the mother church of Madagascar"; within the walls of the old chapel-then a ruinous and rough, stable-like place-one of the three first congregations met together when the persecution came to an end, in 1861, and ever since then it has been the headquarters of a large and important mission district comprising seventy village congregations..

The Memorial Ohurch on this spot is a massive and substantial building, entirely of dressed stone (a kind of granite) both inside and out. It consists of a nave and aisles, with stone columns and round arches, an apse and. vestries at the northern end, and a tower and spire at the southeastern angle of the chief front, which faces the city.

It is seated throughout with open benches, and together with a spa- cious gallery at one end, will easily accommodate a thousand people- indeed, fifteen or sixteen hundred have often found room within its walls.

The Ambohipotsy Church 'fhe second Memorial Ohurch was erected at a place. called AmbOhipotsy (at the white hill). This spot is the southern extrem- ity of the long ridge on which the capital is built, and as it is nearly five hnndred feet above the rice-plains, it is very conspicuous in every distant view of the city. Within a few yards to the south of the aotual site of the church is a little hollow on the hillside; it was here that the first martyr for Ohrist in Madagascar was put to death. This was a young woman named Rasalama, who, on the 14th of August, 1837, was killed by spearing. She had previously been subjected to cruel torture by being put into irons, made not so much for security as to inflict severe punishment.

These irons consisted of rings and bars, and were so fastened around the feet, hands, knees, and neck as to confine the whole body in the most excruciating position, forcing the extremities together as if packed in a small case. On reach- ing the fatal spot she calmly knelt down, and in solemn prayer comznitted her spirit into the hands of her Re- deemer, and in that attitude was speared to death.

In the year following, Rafar- alahy, a noble-minded and de- voted Ohristian, was executed on the same spot, and exhibited the same Ohristian confidence and joy. Several others, in later years, suffered at AmbOhipotsy (in 1840 MEMORIAL ClItTRCH A.T AMBOlllPOTBY

nine were beheaded at this spot), and on this account it was chosen as one of the places where a memorial church should be built. This church consists of a nave, divided from the isles by arcades of pointed arches resting on circular columns, with transepts and apse, and a tower and spire at the northern end. With the galleries at the tower end. and in the transepts, a thousand people can easily be accommodated in the open benches with which the church is fitted. The workmanship, both in stone, wood tiling, and iron, is very creditable to the native workmen. The building was opened for divine worship on November 17, 1868, the sovereign Queen Ranava.lona II. and the prime-minister being present at the service.

The Faravohitra Church At quite the other extremity of the Antananarivo ridge, some two miles distant from AmbOhipotsy, rises the low square tower of the third Memorial Church, that of Farav6hitra (i.e., last village or last hill). This stands exactly on the spot where, on the 28th of March, 1849, four heroic Malagasy Christians, three men and one woman, noble by birth, but still more noble on account of their faithful confession of the Savior, were burned to death. Their names were Andriantsiamba, Andriampaniry, Ramitralio, and Ramanandalana. On account of their rank they were not bound to poles and carried to the place of execution, as others were, but were allowed to walk to their death. With wonderful composure and confidence these four Christians mounted the hill, singing some of the hymns which had been their joy at former times and were their solace now. There was no wavering, no shrinking back fr~m the fiery ordeal. As they went along they sang together a hymn beginning " When our hearts are troubled,"

and each verse of which ends with " Then remember us." * They reached the place, calmiy gazed upon the preparations for their death, and meekly surrendered tllemselves to be fastened to the stakes. The pile was kindled, and then from amid the crackling and roaring of the fire were heard, not the sounds of pain, bnt the song of praise, for they sang a hymn which is the native version of "Lord, dismiss us with Thy blessing, fill onr hearts with joy and peace." But prayer followed praise. "0 Lord," they were heard to cry, "receive our spirits; for 'rhy love to us has caused this to come to ns; and lay not this sin to their charge! " "Thus," wwte a witness of that memorable scene, "they prayed as long as they had any life; * These are the Malagasy words of the last verse, with a free translation .

.. 4. Raha ny fahafatesana 4. And when death itself Manakaiky anay, Approaches us nigh, Ka folaka ny henjana, And spent is our strength, Toarovy izahay. " Remember our cry.

then they died, but softly, gently. Gentle indeed was the going forth of their lives, and astonished were the people that beheld the burning of them there! " The mangled corpses of those who had been dashed over the cliff at Ampamarinana that same day were brought to Farav6hitra and burned, together with the living bodies of their friends, and so the dreadful tragedy was completed.

The design made for this site was in the early English Gothic style, and it was to have had a nave with roof in one wide span, with a lofty bell-turret in the northern gable, but for some reason this was set aside by the society and a very plain and massive church, in a round-arched style, was erected. It was opened for divine worship on the 15th of September, 1870. When the foundations for the building were being dug out, a mass of charcoal and half-burnt wood and shrubs, together with fragments of human bones, were discovered at one point, and were believed by the Malagasy to be relics of the martyrdom just described. 'l'he southwest angle of the chu]'ch was thus laid on the very ashes of those brave servants of Christ, for whom it was intended to be a perpetual memorial. The money expended in erecting the building was contributed by the children of Sundayschools in connection with the London Missionary Society.

The Ampamarinana Memorial Church The fourth and last of the Martyr Memorial Churches is erected in the center of Antananarivo, within a few yards from the edge of a tremendous precipice called Ampamarilllllla (i.e., the place of hurling). This was the Tarpeian of Madagascar, and is a sheer descent of nearly three hundred feet toward the level plains to the west of the city. At the base is a confused mass of rocks of all sizes, which have, in the course of ages, been detached from the cliffs and now are scattered over the ground below. To be hurled over this precipice was the old Malagasy punishment for sorcery, and since the Christians were so bold as to defy and disobey their queen, it was concluded that they must be under the influence of some powerful spell or charm. Accordingly, on the 28th of March, 184!J, fifteen native Christians were condemned to suffer death in this way. Wrapped in dirty mats, and with gags thrust into their mouths to prevent their speaking to each other or to the people, they were then hung by their hands and feet to poles and carried to the place of execution. But the attempt wholly to stop their mouths failed, for they prayed and addressed the crowd as they were borne along. 'l'hus they reached Ampamarinana. A rope was then firmly tied round the body of each, and, one by one, fourteen of them were lowered a little way over the precipice. While in this position, and when it was hoped by their persecutors that their courage would fail, the executioner, holding a knife in his hand, stood waiting for the command of the officer to cut the rope. Then for the

last time the question was addressed to them, "Will you cease to pray?" But the only answer returned was an emphatic" No." Uponthis the signal was given, the rope was cut, and in another moment or two their mangled and bleeding bodies lay upon the rocks below.

One only of the condemned was spared. A young girl who was much liked by the queen was placed where she could see her companions fall, and was asked, at the instance of the queen-who wished to save her, but could not exempt her from the common sentence against the Christians-whether she would not worship the gods and save her life. She refused, manifesting so much determination to go with her brothers and sisters to heaven, that the officer standing by struck her in the face and said, "You are a fool! you are mad!" They sent to the queen and told her that, the girl had lost her reason and MARTYR MEMORIAL CHURCH, AMPAMARINANA should be sent to some place of safe-keeping. She was sent away to a distant part of the country and for many years was a slave.

Such are the religious associations of AmpamMimlna.· The memorial church built here is somewhat Byzantine in style, with large wheel windows at each end, and a tall bell-tower at one angle of the chief front. The interior, with its galleries all around, is more like an English nonconformist chapel than are the other churches; and from its· convenient arrangements the large men's meeting of the Oongregational Union of Imerina is held here every year, on which occasion it is almost always densely crowded by the delegates of the churches of the central province.

Altho there are only four stone Memorial Churches, there is a fifth site, which was conveyed, together with the others, to the London Missionary Society about thirty-five years ago. This is a place called Fiadanana (i.e., peace), which is situated on the level ground to the

THE i.!:ARTYR MEMoRIAL CHURCHES OF MADAGASCAR

southwest of the capital, at about a third of a mile from the foot of the hill. Here fourteen Christians were killed by being stoned to death by the populace; and, according to the testimony of an eyewitness, the showers of stones were "as thick as a flight of locusts." This took place on the 18th of July, 1857. A small and plain church of sun-dried brick, for one of the suburban congr4tlgations, marks the site of the death of these brave witnesses for the Gospel.

Effect of the Erection of the Churches 1. We have given the Malagasy Christians four substantial and dur- able houses of prayer, which testify to the steadfastness and courage of those to whose fidelity to conscience and to truth their country owes, under God, its greatest blessing -a scriptural faith. And we have shown, in a very striking and tangible manner, the sympathy of British churches with their persecuted brethren, and our belief that" the righteous should be in everlasting remem- brance." INTER.OR OF ONE OF THP.: MARTYR MEMORIAL CHURCHES, 2. Great ANTANANARIVO buildings have always been a power, and have given a certain fixed and enduring character to all systems with which they have been connected. And altho our faith is not in buildings, but in principles, yet even minor aids like these are not to be despised.. Probably nothing else would,.

at the time they were erected, have given the non-Christian Malagasy such a real, vis~ble, and convincing proof of the deep interest taken by English Christians in the establishment of the Gospel in their island. These stone buildings are a witness that we believe in our religion, that we desire earnestly to extend its blessings, and that as far as we have any influence, Christianity shall be an _enduring and settled jact in Madagascar, not a temporary thing, symbolized by a frail building of rush or clay, but lasting as the solid granite of which these churches are built.

3. Besides fulfilling the main purpose which the Memorial Churches are intended to serve, their erection gave a very marked stimulus to civilisation. 'rhe employment of many workmen for several years, and their training in European methods of constrnction in masonry, carpentry, the manufacture of tiles, ironwork, etc., diffused a large amount. of valuable knowledge among the most intelligent artisan

class, and pnt a considerable sum of money into circulation. W'~ showed the Malagasy how to build, and to use their own stores of stone and clay, of timber and metal; the site of each church was indeed a school for workmen in all the arts of construction. The results are seen in the handsome buildings which now adorn the capital and many other places in the country, and we are sure that the erection of the Memorial Churches at Antananarivo will be long regarded as an important era in the religions and material progress of Madagascar.

THE MARCH OF EVENTS IN PEKING BY J. J~. WHITING, D.D., PEKING, CHINA Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church (North), 18611- The return of the court to Peking on .January 7th settled the warmly debated question whether Peking would remain the capital of the country, or another be chosen, as many insisted would be done. The opinion that the foreign representatives would cOlltinue to reside there, but the royal residences would be moved to K'aifeng fu, did not LICk supporters. 'fhose who thought that we should not see the government reestablished in this city, based their conclusion on varied considerations. Some supposed that the empress dowager had an opportunity to chagrin the foreign powers and get the best of them by staying away, and that she was too shrewd not to see alld seize the opportunity and so spite them. When the Governor Yuan Shih Kai first came to Peking, one chief object was to persuade the foreign ministers to agree to turn over the government of Tientsin to the Chinese. One of the arguments he, used was that if it was not given over it would be likely to delay the return of the court, but the minister to whom he was talking told him that he thought it made little difference whether the court returned or not-in fact, he judge2 that some of the ministers would prefer that it should remain away. If they returneo, the dowager alld the emperor would be coming home; if not, they would remain wanderers. 'fhey could act their pleasure in the matter. Some said that the empress dowager would never trust herse1£ within the power of foreign nations. If shp, did not fear personal harm she would suspect that she would be compelled to give up the power into the hands of the emperor, which she would neVf>f consent to do. Many foreigners hope this result will be brought about, and the emperor be given an opportunity to carry out his plans for reform and progress. It is a sig-nificant fact that in the negotiations the dowager has been ignored, and all done in the name of the emperor.

Connected with the return of the court there have been some new things in the Chinese world. One is the mode of traveling for a royal

THE MARCH OF EVENTS IN PEKING

party, Never before have they traveled by rail. This time from Chengting fu to Peking, a distance of over two hundred miles, they have had an opportunity to compare modern methods with the ancient. Another innovation has been the greater opportunity given along 'the route-at least, to foreigners-to see the royal personages. At Chengting fu, Paoting fu, and at Peking there were foreigners who obtained a good view of them-especially so at Peking, where there were a large number gathered on the wall of the city, and no effort was made to prevent them from standing over the -gateways as the royal sedanchairs were carried in. The emperor was some distance in advance of the empress dowager. As they came to the enclosed space between the outer and inner gates they in turn alighted. The emperor prostrated himself at but one temple built within the enclosure, but the empress dowager prostrated herself at the two temples built on opposite sides of the roadway. When she returned to the chair she looked up at the foreigners assembled on the wall and bowed several times. One or two of the foreigners lifted their hats and others "kodaked" her.

Since the return of the court it is said a secret edict has been issued for the execution of Tung Fu Hsiang, the most bitter antiforeign general of the Chinese army, who was one of the most influential promoters of the outbreak in 1900. His execution was demanded by the foreign envoys, his name being in the first list sent in. The Chinese commissioners said that as he was in command of the army he could not at that time be arrested, but they promised that it should be done when they could bring it about. It is now reported that the provincial governor has been ordered to invite him to a feast and make arrangements to have him killed when there. One need not characterize the use of such a method. It throws a lurid light upon the condition of the government in this empire. Tung Fu Hsiang was once a brigand, and was induced to give up his lawless life by the gift of an office in the army. No doubt he would rebel if he knew he was to be punished in this manner.

The return of the court has an important bearing upon all forms of activity, foreign intercourse, commercial activity, and mission work. As long as there was uncertainty in regard to the location of the government, men's minds remained in a state of doubt and unrest. Native firms, whose places of business had been destroyed, hesitated to rebuild, not sure whether the prospects of business would warrant the outlay. Now there will be no further delay on that score. Throughout most of the province there was a time of practical anarchy, all kinds of business had to pay blackmail or be robbed. Even in places not far from the city, and on the great thoroughfares, men lived by collecting a toll upon carts and camels and other carriers'. That condition is already largely changed. Governor Yuen's soldiers have arrested and

punished large numbers of reckless characters, and it is to be hoped that the country will soon settle down to former conditions, or even to more favorable and peaceful ones. There can be no doubt that in many minds there is as strong race hatred as ever, and this will be kept from manifestation only as fear restrains; bnt there are also many who do not cherish malice. It is not uncommon to heal' of men saying, in su bstance, "If the case were reversed, and we had been treated as we treated the foreigners, and had afterward gained the upper hand, we would not have left one of them alive; bnt now they not only let us live, but leave us Ollr country." If prosperity comes, as it should with . the development of railways and mines, there must come an increasing cordiality and a diminishing of hatred and opposition. The feeling favorable or unfavorable toward foreigners' is, for the most part, not on religious grounds, but on economical conditions and race differ- ences. There are, indeed, a few who speak against missionaries as the propagators of a new doctrine, but more who approve of Christianity as a religion which teaches righteousness.

There is no h'Ck of those who prophesy a rebellion against the Manchu dynasty. It must be admitted that some favoritism is shown toward the banner men, the Manchus, as compared with the Chinese, and more or less jealousy has always existed on this account. It would not be surprising if a petition were sent in requesting that all subjects be treated in the same manner; but that there is great danger of an uprising on account of the inequality does not appeal' manifest, and the probability of a successful attempt to throw off the 'l'artar yoke is growing less and less as the government is recovering from the shock of rout and disorderly flight, especially since they have now returned with uplifted head. As a coincidence just at this point, it is rumored that a Manchu sent a memorial to the empress dowager on her way from Hsian fu (Si-ngan fu) to Peking, recommending that all the Manchus be sent back to their native soil, Manchuria, to raise stock, professing himself willing to go. He could not farm, indeed, but he could raise horses. If his recommendation were followed it would place' all the people on the same footing. This memorial has not been made public. It would naturally be much better received from a Manchu than from a Chinese.

Not long since the writer heard from one who had been an eye witness some pitiable instances of mistaken devotion. The first instance was of a Buddhist priest, who, wishing to make a costly offering to Buddha, had burned off three fingers of each hand, leaving only the thumb and forefinger. With these he could, tho with difficulty, take his bowl in one hand and his chopsticks in the other. In the same temple there was a mason. Single men often go to temples to live. This man wished to do something to prolong the life of his mother, so as an act of propitiation he burned with an incense stick fI

circle of nine scars on his abdomen. After these sores were healed he burned another circle of eleven scars in behalf of his trade-master.

It has been well known that during the outbreak many who were not Ohristians lost their lives, some from suspicion of being eonnec~ed with foreigners, many from the malicious accusations of an enemy. Some fiends in human shape made a traffic in the lives of men and women, deliberately planning to condemn or acquit, according to the amount of money offered them. One method was to prepare incense. sticks of two kinds, one of which had a core made up with a sticky syrup that would not burn. These were afterward covered with a coating that would burn. The other kind would burn completely through. If it was desired to condemn the one who was to be tested, a stick of incense that would leave a black center would be given him, and this was interpreted to mean that the person had a black heart and ought to die. Another way was to write with invisible ink on some papers a cross, and on others the character for BudJha. When the papers were pressed upon the forehead, the heat would cause the character written to become visible, and they claimed this was a supernatural revelation of the religion of those tested. Pagodas or shrines were made of paper, some so as to catch the heated air rising from paper burned inside, and so light as to be lifted. Others would not rise. These also were used to determine the fate for life or death.

The relations between Ohristians and non-Christians are gradually improving. After the defeat of the Ohinese forces there was much extortion in the name of Christians, and some who_ were members of churches joined in the blackmailing. A part of them defended their actions by Old Testament practises, saying, "The Boxers robbed us, burned our houses and killed our friends; now the Lord has given them into our hands, why should we not spoil them?" All missionaries have done their utmost to convince such of a better way, and have in some instances taken very stringent measures to prevent the practise. Most missionaries have also taken the position that it was better not to ask indemnity for the life of either missionaries or native Ohristians killed, and have tried to inculcate the same views in the native Ohristians. But whether urged on the ground that life is more precious than money and we should not cheapen it by accepting money as an indemnity for it, or whether the example of Christ in forgiving His murderers were held up for imitation, or the probable effect in winning the favorable regard of the people toward the Church were urged, the minds of the native Christians in many cases have not been satisfied, even tho they acquiesce in the course pursued. Some have said, "'l'hese murderers go ahout glorying in their bloody deeds, and rejoicing that no danger, not even a fine, has come upou them." Others say, " We meet the murderers of our dear ones, and we can not lift up our heads while these dear ones are unavenged." The Chinese have

an old maxim which !lays, "If a man has slain my father, he and I can not live in the same world." With such precepts familiar from their earliest years and with the natural feelings of the heart, it is not surprising that they should desire justice meted out to the guilty. Still we believe that the right course is to teach them that they should not seek to avenge themselves, but commit the matter to the Lord, whose it is to avenge, and to forgive their enemies and pray for them. It is to be hoped that they may come to endorse heartily that view. If the Christians had been murdered in secret or in an ordinary riot, or in any way that had not the approval of officers high in power, we might expect the government to search out the guilty; but there can be no doubt that the Boxers supposed they had government authority for killing Christians as outlaws, so that we can not consider them as guilty as ordinary murderers are, nor will the officials punish them unless pressed to it by the foreign powers. Kindness toward them may bring them to see how mistaken was their estimate of Christians and of Christianity, and lead them to realize how cruel was their course. They may also awake to the fact that the terrible calamity and disgrace t.hat fell upon China was the inevitable and just recompense of their evil doings.

THIRTY YEARS AGO AND NOW IN THE AMERICAN BAPTIST TELUGU MISSION BY REV. JOHN McLAURIN, D.D., BANGALORE, MYSORE, INDIA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, 1869- The writer and his wife are the only missionaries now on the field who were present both at the recent Conference of the American Baptist Telugu Mission at Ramapatam (June 30 to February 3,1902), and at the one held in the same place ill 18~0. Ramapatam, the third station to be opened in the Telugu mission, had then only been occupied a month. To have seen the first, and again this last, and to have been in close touch with the Telugus during the interval, is to have seen marvels of grace wrought upon the earth. The territory, then only partially occupied, stretched about 100 miles along the Bay of Bengal and 50 miles inland; now (including the two Canadian missions) the coast line is 600 miles, and it extends 500 miles inland; thus it includes nearly 30,000 square miles. Then there were four missionaries, now there are over eighty; then there were less than 1,000 Christians, now there are 60,000; then 10 natives preached the Gospel, now there are 450 pastors and evangelists; 200 women workers have taken the place of the 1 of those days; then there was one school in each station, now 700 schools and over 14,000 pupils are scattered over this vast territory; then we had 3 Sabbath-schools~

AMERICAN BAPTIST TELUGU MISSION

now there are 513 Sabbath-schools and 870 teachers with 11,000 pupils. Two theological seminaries and one college supply higher education to both American and Canadian pupils, while we have the usual complement of societies, associations, and conventions, together with vernacular newspapers, secular and religious.

At the Conference this year was the Rev. Dr. Barbour, the Foreign Secretary of the Baptist Union, and his assistant, Rev. Mr. Isaac. Both Canadian societies were represented by delegates. There were also " present sixty-one missionaries and missionary wives, four visitors from a neighboring Baptist mission, and about twenty missionary children.

Five busy, blessed days were spent together; no discordant note marred the unity of the spirit in bonds of peace. Years of advance in matters of mission policy were made in one day, because the Spirit of the Lord was there. Tho the dominant thought of the Conference was the conservation of what God has given us, by training in holy living, in Christian intelligence, and in self-sacrificing effort on the part of the Churches, yet we were not left without tokens of the con- verting energy of the Spirit in almost all of our fields. 'I'here were reported 3,769 souls baptized on profession of their faith in the Lord Jesus during the year. .

The titles of the papers read will indicate the trend of thought ill the mission. The first was, "The Law of Propagation ill the Kingdom of Christ." Evangelism was the leading thought, then the forming of churches, then edification of individuall1elievers, and the training in the New Testament ideas of the use of money. 'fhese principles, in con- trast with Romanism, were traced through Church history from the Apostolic age to the present. The results of the two systems are seen in Northwestern Europe and America as contrasted with Southeastern Europe. Similar results in self-propagation were shown in Korea, Burmah, and Uganda as the result of similar principles of propa- gation.

An interesting paper was read on "Higher Education for Our Telugu Girls" and anoth.er on "Should Single Women Tour?" both presenting the affirmative side. These were followed by a very !!earch- ing paper in "Adequate Instruction for BibleWomen." The three words, "Bible," "instruction," and" adequate," were pressed upon the attention of the missionaries as the points to be emphasi;md. On the last day of the Conference a very informing paper was read on " The Best Method of Reaching Sudras." Several hUl~dreds of Sudra farmers have joined this mission, and many more are likely to come. The unexpected statement was made and proved that the converted Paria has more influence upon the heathen Sudra than his own converted fellow-caste man; the Sudra listens more readily to his converted servant. Dr. Barbour's addresses were eminently evangelical and emi- nently missionary.

SIR CHARLES BERNARD An Appreciation The death -of Sir Charles Bernard, a former Governor (Chief Com- missioner) of Burma, brings to the heart of many missionaries in that land a sense of personal loss. '1'0 one woman's heart here in America come memories of a dark day many years ago when, hardly more than a girl, she turned her face from the shores of India, where she had gone as a happy bride five years before. In the quiet cemetery under the palm trees she had left the one who had made even India seem -the home-land to her, and now with broken health, two little chil- dren, and a great empty ache where her heart had been, she started on the weary eleven thousand miles that lay between her and home.

A wretched sailor, she suffered from almost constant seasickness, and when the ship reached Suez was so dangerously ill that the captain and ship's doctor insisted on her going ashore and taking as much as possible of the journey overland. She lay for days in the dreary hotel at Suez, until strong enough to go on to Alexandria and embark for Brindisi. Here again on the short voyage they encountered a severe storm; she was seriously ill, and it seemed unlikely that she could live to reach England. • On this same steamer crossing to Brindisi was Sir Charles Bernard, returning from Burma. A warm friend of missions, he entered into conversation with Dr. Butler, the medical missionary, who mentioned the fact that she had left her route to travel with the sick American missionary. His sympathy was at once enlisted, and he threw himself into preparation for the further journey by rail to London, as t~o she had been his own daughter. He would not hear of the modest -arrangement to go second class, which was all that the missionary's purse could afford. "She must have a Pullman," said this man in authority. "Will you beg her to allow me this slight service, which will be such a pleasure? Tell her it is . from a Christian brother." And so when the doctor went down to the cabin! and gave the message, the weak, tired hand could only write the one word" Inasmuch" on a scrap of paper and return it to this noble man.

Later they landed at Brindisi, and were carried to the depot, but found it quite impossible to persuade the officials to add another Pull- man to the fast mail train for London. While they pleaded a carriage dashed up, and a distinguished gray-haired man leaped out. He 'took in at a glance the situation, spied an old friend, a famous English general, in the station, and together they brought the whole force of the British Empire to bear on the railway service of Italy, which r!lsulted in adding a .first-class carriage to the sacred" fast mail." As the tired missionary laid her head on the comfortable pillow in the private car, the strong man's hand tucked her traveling-rug about her, patted her gently as a mother might have quieted a child, said to the – doctor, "I've telegraphed on for ice, etc., to meet you at the stations; let me know how she reaches London," and, without giving them time for a word of thanks, was gone. They were never to meet again, tho kind letters came later from this busy man through whose thought- ful kindness, under God, the woman's life was spared. Sir Charles Bernard has gone to his reward, and again, after all the years, he has heard, this time from the M.a.st!'lr Jii}1lselfJ "IJlas}1luc,h."-}I.1. W. W.

AMONG THE MACEDONIAN BRIGANDS

AMONG THE MACEDONIAN BRIGANDS * BY MISS ELLEN M •. STONE Missionar.l of the American Board, 1878- Our capture took place on September 3d, last year, when we were going through a narrow pass on our way from Bansko to Dinwala, ill the district of Salonika; Macedonia. It was, of course, totally unex- pected. Our party of eleven was traveling through the country in broad daylight. We had taken every precaution, altho we had no guards. Suddenly, men seemed to spring up from behind the trees and rocks. They shouted" Dour! " which means" Halt!" We stopped, and were taken captive. The brigands asked if there was a married woman in our party. It ~ 1':_ .;.'", was not their "- .J original intention J.. 190 .r)'/'; J"…J to capture Mme.

Tsilka. They had h. ~ 4 .. _;l"- 'J. planned to take Mme. Wosheva ~ '().nUl.. ut,~·M .

['Iut ''''pt. ,." ,rupo'1lb ItI • '111 ;, and myself. Mme. " ' …… l : . i ; y . Woshevaisa Bul- .. " ,,,. If 1"'it,.ltl," in:iJD~!tSt!"tlc, •• lat!lli~hle SI"n,1 t"rt' 4t· r('m,I'n garian lady mis- sionary, a widow, ~ "~:;'.''-. well on in years. ••. Nttut But she was quite ill on our journey, . L -_ _ _ _ _ _ _ ~~ _ _ ~~~ _ _ __ and when the brigands saw her feeble condition they abandoned the idea of mak- s~<_"_,~(" ……. ~. ing her a prisoner.' t— ' 1 'l1.Co."~ 'j…..ek….. wd.t. 9t:-.. 0- u…..-r That is contrary a… k.-;; E7. J a.oJ~- ~. ' M 'L-o:-",,- ~ vt::<., to their ' way of 1/; V –I k~ ~ /w–<-'l<. ,,~~ doing business, to G, ut.." burden them- selves with cap- t( …….~ tives who are ill and may die on their hands. They TURKISH TELEGRAM ANNOUNCING CAPTURE OF MISS STONE AND try to keep their prisoners in as MADA"E TSILKA t good condition as possible, so as to return them safe and in good heaJth when their ransoms are paid. They took Mme. Tsilka, and we were carried off into the mountains. They treated ~s kindly for a time. 'We were served with meals regularly, and sometimes had a better quality of bread than the brigands themselves. I caught a very bad cold, and this seemed to dis- please them very much. I also fell in a cave and wrenched my knee. As they were eager for the money, and it was necessary to return me in good condition, they took these incid~nts very much to heart.

• Condensed frQm tbe Ohl-istia", !lera!a, t Br courtesr of the Oongregationalist.

Mme. Tsilka and I often wondered if the outside world knew any- thing about us, and what was being done to have us liberated. The brigands occasionally hinted of the rumors about us being dead, but further than that we knew nothing. We were kept in secret places and always traveled at night. When I wrote my letter, seeking ransom, I wrote because they forced me to do so, threatening me with a loaded rifle.

When baby Helena was born the event caused a sensation in the brigand camp. The men would come and look at the baby. They would pat its fingers. When the baby was three days old I carried her on a board over the mountains.

On the last day of our captivity we started as usual to travel by night. We traveled about an hour, when there was a commotion in the band. W € stopped in the dark road, but in a few minutes we heard the command to proceed. I heard the order given to go back with the horses, but even then I did not realize, that the brigands had turned us loose until they were out of sight and beyond hearing. We looked around and found that there were only two men left with us. Then they led us to a little town, and we were told that our ransom had been paid and we were free. We lifted our hearts to God in thankful prayer.

Some of the brigands wore Turkish costumes;- some spoke Greek and others Albanian. Several of them dressed like Turks, looked like Turks~ talked like Turks, and I have no doubt they were Turks. As to their names, if they ever called each other by their right names we would not know it.

, A few days before we were ransomed, the 'leader of the brigands said: "There's a bullet for you and one for Mme. Tsilka and the baby if the ransom is not paid within a certain date." But God delivered us out of the hands of the enemy; What was done with the ransom money I don't know. Whether it was used for political purposes in Macedonia I can't state. All I know is the brigands got it.

In the four years I have lived and labored in Salonika I have come to think of it as the real field for my work, and I am going back there. I do not fear that my experience will ever be repeated.

.NEGOTIATING FOR MISS STONE'S RELEASE* BY REV. J. H. HOUSE, SA~ONIKA, MACEDONIA Missionary of the American Board, 1872- It is a most remarkable thing, and one that stands alone, I think, in the history of brigandage, that two ladies, and one in the delicate condition in which Mrs. Tsilka was, should be carried off and held for one hundred and seventy two days and yet be returned alive, and in a fair state of health, bringing baek with them a babe fifty days old at the time of their liberation. I have no doubt that the hardships endured by the captives were far beyond wbat most people imagine. Their letters were pathetic and heartmoving beyond description. How sorry I was that we were unable to let them know the almost impossible problem that we were called upon to solve! Our difficulties were immense, but I can now only give the slightest hint of those terrible days. God grant that we may never have to pass through such days again!

As far as our committee was concerned, not one day was lost. All *Condensed from the Congregationali8t.

NEGOTIATING FOR MISS STONE'S RELEASE 4.-53

that we could do to hasten cn the end was done. The brigands were not at first ready for a compromise in the matter of the ransom, and without the full amount of money in hand I doubt whether anyone could have succeeded at that time. Even in the negotiations which we were per- mitted to conduct to a successful issue the brigands made us terribly hard tenus-terms that at times seemed impossible for us to fulfil: as to the manner of paying the ransom and the time of the delivery of the captives- and we seemed several times on the verge of failure. To my mind it was only a kind Providence interfering at last at the right moment in our favor that enabled us to snatch victory out of the very lap of defeat. I for one feel more like praising God for his wonderful intervention to save STREET IN BANBKO, WHERE MR, BOUSE STAYED WIDLE CONDUCTING NEGOTIATIONS WITH * THE BRIGANDS us at that critical moment than like criticising the efforts of others or glorying in our own. Few who were not in this work of treating with the band can ever realize the t errible extremes of hope and despair through which we passed and the strain of it all upon our nerves.

Miss Stone was finally set at liberty, and arrived at Strumitsa, fiftyeight miles from Salonika, before daylight on the 23d of February, after one hundred and seventy-two days of captivity. Miss Htone, Mme. Tsilka, and the baby wel'e first discovered, after their release, by a villager on a mountain in the outskirts of Hadracher, where the brigands had left them, They were covered with shepherds' cloaks. For two weeks they had been traveling through the mountains, hidden in the daytime and hurried forward blindfolded on horseback at night. When the ladies left the native pastor's home at Strumitsa, on their journey to · Salonika, all the inhabitants of the place turned out to bid them farewell, and the local mission· folks accompanied the cavalcade some. dis- .~ By courtesy of the Congregationalist.

Lance, singing hymns. As the company reached the top of Chipelli·Pass, between the town and the railway, Rev. Mr. Tsilka suddenly appeared, and there was a touching reunion between him and the wife from whom he had been so long separated. He took his baby from the servant who carried it and himself bore it down the mountain. At Salonika a great crowd welcomed the missionaries.

Spencer Eddy, secretary of the American Legation in Constantinople, says: "Whenever we wanted to confer with the brigands regarding the captured missionaries we would announce the fact in some local paper, A man, always a different one from any that we had ever seen befor{J, would come to us and say that he knew a man, who knew another man, who also knew another man, who could communicate with the brigands. 'Ve would give him a message, and then he would disappear, Sometimes the next day, but sometimes not for a week, we would get an answer. It was of no use to follow the messenger, for the letter would never be delivered, and, anyhow, it was impossible to trace it to the man who received it. All the answers that we received from Miss Stone were written in a chee~ful manner. She has never suffered much from ill health, and stated in all of her letters that she was being well treated.

"The ransom money is demanded entirely for political purposes. All the people in Macedonia are in "§ympathy with the kidnapping, for they believe it is a step toward freeing Macedonia from Turkish rule, The ransom money is for the Macedonian cause. The Macedonians as a rule are friendly to the missionaries, but they desired to attract the attention of the world to their cause·and incidentally to get some muchneeded money."

A BRIEF SKETCH OF MISS STONE * Miss Stone was born in Roxbury, Mass., on July 24, 1846, and almost her whole life has been devoted to religious work. It is said that when she was baptized her mother, who is now over ninety years of age, consecrated her to the cause of foreign missions. Miss Stone was educated in the public schools of Chelsea, Mass., and became a school-teacher. She left New York in October, 1878, to take up her work under the American Board. Her first field of duty was in Samovar, where she remained until 1882, when she returned to this cou,ntry for a short visit, Afterward she was stationed in Bulgaria. She returned again to this country in 1898, and was next assigned to duty in Salonika. She has had under her charge there thirty-five Bible women, scattered over a wide expanse of wild territory. Most of her journeys to visit these missions were made on horseback with an escort. Of late years her companion on these visits has been Mme. Tsilka, who was educated in America at Mr. Moody's school in Northfield. Mme. Tsilka's husband is a graduate of Union Theological Seminary, where he had an excellent record.

On September 3d last Miss Stone, accompanied QY Mme. Tsilka, three women teachers, Pastors Tsilka, Dimitroff, and Virkoff(Bulgarians), and a number of friends, were going through a narrow pass on their way from the village of Bansko to Dinwala, when a band of brigands appeared.

* The full story is now appearipg from her pen in McCI'l1;re's Maf}{tzine, Her book will be given to the public probably during the early autumn, Arrangements have been made for her to deliver one hundred lectures under the auspices of Major Pond and thirty-odd under the auspices of the Chautauqua Alliance in connection with the various Chautauqua assemblies during the months of July and August.

A BRIEF' SKETCH OF' MISS S1'ONE

ARRIVAL OF MISS ELLEN M. STONE IN NEW YORK* Mr. Tsilka, who alone was armed, drew his revolver, and was about to seek to defend the party, ht was dissuaded from firing by the others, who saw that resistance was useless. Miss Stone and Mme. Tsilka were seized and taken to one of the strongholds of the brigands in the moun· tains.

When word of the capture of Miss Stone was r~ceived at the headquarters of the American Board of Foreign Missions, in Boston, there was at first unanimous protest a,S'ainst paying the ransom. It was urged that such a proceeding would render unsafe the life of every American missionary abroad. Th'e State Department was appealed to, and sent Consul-General Dickinson from Constantinople to Sofia to represent the government in treating with the bandits. When announcing the demand for ransom the brigands declared that unless the money was paid by October 8th Miss Stone would be killed. Three days before this date the American Board sent out an appeal to the American people for funds for the ransom. The brigands demandel a ransom of £25,000 (Turkish), (about $112,(00), but only $72,500 was collected for the ransom, and, after prolonged negotiations, this sum was paid over to the brigands on February 6th by M. Gargiulo, chief dragoman of the United States Legation at Constantinople, and W. W. Peet, Treasurer of the American Mission at Constantinople.

What the political outcome of this affair will be it is imposa~ble to say, but we believe that God has permitted the event in order that our attention might be more forcefully drawn to the great need for giving these people the Gospel of peace and good will.

*By courtesy of the Christian Herald.

THE SLAVE-TRADE IN HAUSALAND* BY T. J. TONKIN Late Medical Officer and Naturalist to the Hausa Association's Central Sudan Expedition In the Hausa States, before their recent incorporation in the British dominions, I had exceptional advantages for knowing the facts. I lived among the natives, shaved my head, wore their dress, and adopted their manners, and, as I speak their language, had little difficulty in seeing anything I wanted to see, and none at all in supplementing what I saw by the results of careful inquiry. Among my acquaintances I numbered several kings whose slave-raiding enormities make one shudder to recall their acquaintance.

The child-stealers are generally women who pose as pedlers, but really stalk eligible children, which they carry off at unguarded moments. Next comes the "lady-killer," who merely replenishes the African slave mart by the same artifices as those by which the hideous traffic of English streets obtains fresh victims. The" village vampire" is a cunning rogue who arranges the disappearance of cattle, children, and a dozen of young women qualifying for matrimony. He then persuades the villagers that these things are the work of evil spirits, and induces them to send offerings of salt and rubber and cattle with him to secure a protective spell from some mighty magician. He departs, never to return, having scooped everything the village had lost for himself and his confederates. Such types as these suggest a commercial genius which, when duly civilized, may compete with the cleverest votaries of modern finance.

The "privateer" is the next type. A citizen of one of the large Mohammedan towns, a man of substance, wants change of air and scene, with perhaps a dash of excitement, and he is not above taking it in such a way as to make money out of it. He arms all his slaves, buys a few more to make up his strength, and invites some young men to accompany him. Thus equipped, he sets out with his friends for one of these districts, where they have their change of air and scene and their dash of excitement-all at the expense of the local native. Some parts of the country are overrun with bands of this sort, who outrage and burn, slay and enslave, in the most ruthless manner. Their excesses make the tracks they affect almost impassable to the ordinary traveler. Single traders dare not cross them at all.

But" pri·ate enterprise" pales before the colossal enormities practised by the 'ruling Emirs of Hausaland. Altho all the provinces in the district are supposed to be federated and under the Sultan of Sokoto, they are anything but united; in fact, the various communities never seem to be comfortable except when they are fighting, and in nineteen cases out of twenty the mainspring of the fight is the desire to amass slaves. The Sultan of Sokoto fights against his emirs (the provincial governors)-result, slaves. His emirs return the compliment-result, slaves. Big emirs fight against little ones-slaves again; little emirs persecute lesser ones-more slaves. Mohammedans fight against pagans for the same object; and the pagans, beset on every hand, harried without ceasing, mad with rage and frenzied with fear, fight against anybody and everybody they can lay their hands on.

• Condensed from the Empire Review.

THE SLAVE-TRADE IN HAUSALAND

Worse still, the' emirs preyed on their own subjects in this way, with or without an excuse of levying taxes. I knew an emir who, finding himself a little short when making up the yearly tribute for the emperor, sent a detachment of soldiers to a village in his own territory, not ten miles from the city gates, and one, moreover, that paid him regular tribute, with orders to bring in all the young women and girls at work on the farms; and it was done-sixteen were picked out, and the rest sent back. I have known close on five thousand square miles of territory absolutely depopulated by the ruling emil'. I crossed the raided territory myself, and saw with my own eyes huge walled towns entirely deserted, thousands of acres of farm land relapsing into jungle, and an entire population absorbed. And this sort of thing is not done once or twice in a century, but is absolutely being done somewhere or other every day.

When a raid is made by an emir on a hostile neighbor'S territory, the troops are led, not knowing whither, by night marches to the doomed village. Then in the small hours of the following morning, while all the country is wrapped in sleep, they fall upon their prey. With bloodcurdling yells they rush to the attack, the more adventurous spirits scaling·the walls and opening the gates for the rest. There is hardly any fighting. For a time the women and children cower silently in the huts, then with wail and cry break madly for the gates. But the gates are guarded. They turn backward toward the town. The ho~ses are in flames.

As the flames creep higher and higher into the sky, amid the hiss and crackle of the burning thatch, the polishing oft' of those that resist is finished, .and the second part of the business set about. This is the securing of the captives. One by one they are dr~!g3"ed from their hiding-places and inspected; the old men and women are kicked out of the way or knocked on the head, as may please the inclination of the individual raider. The young men are shackled, the boys tied together, the girls and young women roped ~eck to neck. A gunrd is told oft'to look after the men-if any resist, a blade gleams in the firelight, drips, and is dried. The babies are collected together and bundled into skips and bags.

Then begins" that most savage thing in the whole scope of African soldiering-a flying march ncl'OSS hostile territory wUh slaves." The mar('h is practically continuous. Dllring the first day or two, while the slaves are still in the neighborhood of their own country, the most reckless attempts at escape are made. Often half a dozen at a time, chains and all, will make a break for the hush. It rarely comes oft'. Death is the invariahle penalty. Despatch at all costs is the watchword. Worn down with shock and hunger and fatigue, slave after slave, men as well as women, drop from the line onto the road-done. To drop out is to die.

Vhen the party returns in safety from the raid, then comes the barracoon, while the division of the spoil is being arranged. Meanwhile the slaves are crammed altogether into the smallest possible space, probably locked up and not, allowed to move out of their priso~-hollse for any purpose whatsoever. During this time the strongest of the slaves are bound. They are powerless to help.whatever may be done to the others who are their fellow-townspeople, friends, or it may even be members of their own family. And much is done; the refinements of torture that suggest themselves to the lustful mind of the Sundanese soldier are many and

peculiar. But with this experience the worst part of the business, as far ·as the slave is concerned, is over.

One of the chief causes of the enormous development of the trade is that slaves are the most convenient currency. Cowrie shells, the ordinary medium of exchange, are useless for large transactions. To carry a hundred pounds' worth of cowries a hundred yards would need three hundred men, and the cost of porterage of such a sum a hundred miles would eat up the whole money. For this reason slaves are used as currency. The following table shows the value of slaves of different ages and sexes in Nigeria: £ s. d. Child, seven years old, male or female ………………………….. . 2 10 0 Child, ten years old, male or female ……………………………. .. 3 15 0 Boy, seventeen years old …….. '" …………………………….. . 5 10 0 Boy (good-looking), twelve to fourteen …………………………. .. 7 0 0 Girl, fourteen to seventeen years old …………………… , ………. . 9 10 0 Young woman, say twenty or twenty·one……………………….. . 5 0 0 Man, fnll grown, with beard ……………………………………. . 3 10 0 Adult woman ………. , ……………………………………….. . 2 0 0 Babies and very young children of the conquered in battle are regarded as the perquisites of anyone who troubles to pick them up, and are generally sold on the spot to the poorer classes. The children mean- time are canied about in sacks. The following is a typical episode of a raiding party on its way home through frienaly territory: Meeting the party on the road, some count.ry people hailed the men and inquired if they had any babies to sell. 'Vhereupon several large, skip-like sacks were produced, out of which were rolled black balls of babies clinging together for all the world like bundles of worms. The episode had its ludicrous side, but the country native saw nothing either appalling or amusing about it. He merely teased out the writhing mass with his spear butt, and having found what he wanted, paid for it, dropping the purchase in his ample pocket, and with an "Allah shi kai ku" (May God go with you) went on his way. .

On the whole, slaves are treated well on the march, it being the own- er's interest to sell them in good condition. At the slave markets little apparent misery is seen. The young girls are dressed in gay loin-cloths and head-dresses. They chatter and laugh and eye inquisitively such men as may stop to look at them. In each they see a possible owner, and are anxious, or the reverse, as the person affects their fancy.

Real misery is seen written on the faces only of those whose families have been destroyed or torn from them. There is the mother who has lost her children; the lover who has seen his sweetheart torn from his arms; the chief who has lost his authority; the 'slaves on whom priva- tion and disease have set their mark; the woman with sunken eyes, gaping rib spaces, and long, skinny breasts, and the man with tumid spear-thrust or raw oozing sword-slash fresh upon him. Behind a shed is the body of a slave who has just drawn his last breath, his thin limbs tangled in the agony of death, while along the broad highway to the right,' the Hainya-n-Dala., go yawing along on their northward journey great ungainly camels bearing bales that a few months later will have been carried across the entire width of the Sahara Desert, and may pos- sibly be inconveniencing British and American tourists in the narrow streets of the native towns of Tunis or Algiers.

1902J lllIll'l'oltlALS

EDITOR1ALS Edward Irving' and His Errors bearance may prove the means of gaining a brother, whom severe A highly esteemed .correspondent criticism may lose; The sense of calls attention to the liability of keeping the respect and confidence misconstruing the editor's attitude of brethren is one of the main safeas to the doctrinal views of Edward guards from serious error. We Irving, in the article in the March condemn 50me of hiving's opinions, issue, pp. 173-177. He fears that while we believe him at heart a the reader may suppose that we more Christlike man than many defend Mr. Irving's position that of his persecutors. our Lord assumed our human nature with its sinfnlness, etc. Hopefu! Signs in Mission Fields The intent was to state facts, not There are many recent tokens to advocate opinions. The denial that the nations of the Orient are of Christ's "impeccability" seems being thoroughly aroused. The to us, logically carried out, a denial present pervasive revival in Japan, of His deity! At the same time the awakening of interest all over there is every reason to think Ed- China, the new spirit of inquiry ward Irving to have been a· devout among the Moslem population in bftiever in Christ's true deity. He Persia, the still ad vancing Bible failed to see that the view he held revival in Ugnnda, and the unimplied any di!'honor to our Lord's doubtedawakcnillgof India's great divine nature and perfections. and varied population-all these Rev. Andrew Murray in his book constitute signs which are unmison the Epistle to the Hebrews ad- takable that God is moving, notvocates essentially the same views, withstanding all the hindrances yet he is one of the most beloved of which men are putting in His way. modern disciples. We find Evangel- How multiplied should be the ical Christians in Britain commonly prayers of His people, regard Irving as having erred in his philosophy rather than his faith Mr. J. H. De Forest, writing on -headwise, not heartwise; and Japan, points out some very enthey think that, had he been dealt couraging facts: with according to Galatians vi : 1, 2, his errors would have been corr'ect- 1. The converts openly espoused. But harsh persecution-largely ing Christianity are increasingly instigated by his views of the Lord's numerous among the educated and coming-drove him further from influential classes. the truth, and probably unbalanced his mind. 2. Christian thought is pervading the empire, as shown in the scores This sad history should remind of books and rapidly exhausted us anew that we should speak the editions of works on Christian truth in love, and temper zeal and ethics, religion, and philosophy. jealousy for sound doctrine with charity for brethren who may be 3. Some of the ablest newspapers misled. Few men are good logi- are edited by Christians and some cians and can follow a false posi- of the best native writers are tion to its legitimate conclusion. Christians. In God's eyes a bigot may be as lacking as a heretic. Let us defend The Anglo-Japanese Alliance the faIth but avoid the weapons of carnal controversy. Fraternal for- The Anglo-Japanese Alliance, which was published in February, ~ has for its avowed object the "maintenance of the indepen-

dence and territorial integrity of so-called benevolent outlays for China and Corea," and "secure Africa. He also accuses him of equal opportunities in those coun- being an interested party in several tries for the commerce and indus- trading companies, and his govern- try of all nations." It is in six ar- ment of being an active supporter ticles, and provides that in emer- of the cruel and inhuman methods gencies England or Japan may take whereby, for the sake of gain, the steps deemed necessary to safe- natives are made virtual victims guard its interists in those coun- and slaves. Mr. Morel thinks that tries; and if, in so doing, either the crisis ca lIs for intervention from nation should be involved in war, the other powers.

the other party to the alliance is to A Christian University for India remain neutral and do its best to keep other nations from intermed- Mr. Ernest A. Bell, a missionary dling; and, if such measures fail, in China, has issued a paper on a , the other party is to come to the proposed Christian university in aid of its ally. The agreement is India, to be located at Jubbulpore to hold for at least five years. Tbe or Allahabad. The proposition is prevailing opinion is that the ob- substantially this: that there should ject and intent of the alliance is to be an institution of the highest keep Russill. out of Manchuria. character for learning and schoJer- Whether this bs successful or not, ship planted in India, with open one thing is plain, namely, that a confession of the Christian faith nation which forty years ago was and under Christian control, treat- scarcely known..or recognized as a ing all Christians impartially and power in the political world, is now seeking peaceful relations with all received into close alliance by one men. It is desired to gather into of the three foremost powers of the such a school of learning all that is world. It will undoubtedly have best in the education of Christian the effect of strengthening the nations, and adapt it to the need Japanese in Korea,'while it may re- and circumstances – of India. A strain Enropean nations in their series of colleges is proposed, each ambitious projects. Vhat effect it an integral part of the university, will have on missions perhaps no but independent in its own affairs man at this early day can prognos-~ as are states in a nation. The vari- ticate. But, in any case, the event ous churches also would have their is one of vast moment and flignifi- several colleges within the uni- cance. versity, somewhat as is getting to be the condition of things in Oxford The Belgians in Africa and Cambridge. The name sug- It is a matter of profound regret gested for the university is Nuri-ithat King Leopold of Belgium Hind, or Light of India. It is too should by no means be the dis- early at present to forecast the tinguished philanthropist he has future of this scheme, but it bebeen thought to be in the matter of longs to our reade['s to have at least the Kongo Free State. Mr. Morel, a suggestion of the proposed plan, in the Contempora'l'Y Review for and we lay this before them.

March, boldly writes of "The Bel- gian Curse in Africa," and charges The Shansi Governor's P;oclamation the king with -using this whole The remarkable proclamation is- scheme for his own advantage, se- sued by the Governor of Shansi, curing a vast private domain which and published in our April number, far outweighs in value all the has awakened widespread interest.

EDITORIALS

The action of the China Inland our Western life many of these Mission in declining to accept any little ones whom we then rescued indemnity for the premises and have been almost forgotten and are property destroyed in the Boxer in danger of being forced into some- revolt has also led the Governor of thing even worse than death. Es- Shansi to add an additional sum of pecially is this true of the girls. 10,000 taels to his previous gift of 40,000 taels ($30,000) for the relief The appeal comes once more to and compensation of the native us in behalf these little ones. The Christians. adult population of India, so many of whom have needed help, are now In 15 cities of bhe province of for the most part able to care for Shansi the China Inland Mission themselves with the aid of the s u ff ere d damage to property, government; but the little ones houses, furniture, books, etc., which still need outside help; they need were burned or otherwise destroy- food, a little clothing, a home, and ed. Toward all this loss the mis- some mental and industrial trainsion declined to accept any indem- ing to make them a blessing to nification, and, in order that its their native land. The cost for each motive may be understood by the child is only six cents a day, or people, it arranged with the gov- $20.00 a year. ernor that a proclamation be hung up in each of the new church build- Negro Progress ings for the erection of which no indemnity has been asked. A representative of the Negro race, until recently a member of Our readers will observe in the the American Congress, a gifted facsimile (see April REVIEW) that 5 lawyer and Presbyterian elder, on times there are 2 characters ele- saying good-bye to his fellow-legisvated above the rest of the procla- lators, said some things about his mation; these are the names of people well fitted to provoke re- Jesus or Savior, and their elevation flection. He affirmed that the in this way is a feature of the proc- Negro of 40 years ago had pa'Ssed lamation which can not fail to away forever. Since then illiter;- have a marked effect upon the peo- acy among the race has decreased ple. The governor, Ts'en, is, of 45 per cent., and it now includes course, a Confucian. He is a so~ 2,000 lawyers, and as many physiof the former viceroy of Yun-nan cians; owns $12,000,000 worth of and Kwei-chau, and Shansi is the school, and $40,000,000 worth of province which had the worst repu- church, property; has 140,000 farms, tation of all for the cruelty of its of the value of $750,000,000, and former governor. personal property to the amount of $170,000,000; and all this has been A Plea for the Children of India* accumulated in the face of tremen- dous obstacles-lynchings, dis- Some years ago the people of franchisement, slander-and not- America and England rescued from withstanding the fact that the death a large number of little or- door of every trade is closed against phans in India, but in the hurry of the colored man. A people of whom all this can be said must have some • The National AnnenianRelief Committee, grit in them, and can not always of which Miss Emily C. Wheeler is secretary, be kept in the background. This at the request of the former Committee of Mr. White, the member for North One Hundred for India Famine Relief, has O&rolina, recognizes, and in hill consented to help in caring for India orphans as well as for those in Turkey. Contributions may be sent to Brown Brothers, Wall Street, New York,

farewell to Congress he said the universal affection first roused and present situation was not forever. still sustained by fo, reign missiotns. The Negro would rise up and come again. On behalf of an outraged, Christian Wireless Telegraphy bruised, and bleeding, but industri- ous and faithful people, he asked Canon Wilberforce, of West- for no special favors, but only for minster Abbey, draws an analogy a fair field. The address was felt between wireless telegraphy and to be not only pathetic, but pos- intercessory prayer, treating inter- , sibly also prophetic. cession as a kind of current, start- ing from one's own soul and going Home and Foreign Missions forth, as a dynamic force, upon the object for which prayer is offered, Jacob A. Riis writes very inter- setting free secret spirit influences, esting and profitable things, but which would not otherwise be he, too, can~ sometimes run to ex- liberated, etc. Such teaching tends tremes, as when he refers to the to bring down prayer from the sugood people of New York who pernatural level to the level of neglect the distress there while "thought transference," "psychic they are spending money for tracts syinpathy," " spiritual affini ty," and socks for Hottentot children. etc. Such asolution of the mystery of prevailing prayer takes out of it Mr. Riis should not use words its Divine element and makes carelessly. In the 1;irst place, good prayer simply a method of influpeople in New York send nothing encing, not God but man, by a sort whatever to Hottentot children. of secret hypnotism or spiritual Secondly, Hottentot children are outflowing. Are there not some not well fed, but are often at death's mysteries in the spiritual realm door from hunger. Thirdly, to re- which it is God's intention we shall fer contemptuously to one form of not comprehend and which perbenevolence because there is haps it is not worth while for us to another need near by is quite as attempt to investigate? For ourapt to choke the outflow of liberal- sel ves, we are thorough believers in ity altogether as to change its the supernatural power of prayer. course. Each one is guided into some channel of giving, nearorfar, The name" ducat" is significant. and if thus turned aside from it, It means a coin struck by a duke. selfishness is always waiting to It is said that these Italian coins suggest the hoarding, or self-indul- appeared earliest in Venice. and gent waste, of money. FourthlY'1 that they bore the following Latin for benevolence at home, about motto: "Sit tibi, Ch1"iste, datus, fifty times as much is given as goes quem tu '¥'egis, iste ducatus" (Let abroad for all objects whatever.' this duchy, which Thou rulest, be The Samaritan was not rebuked for dedicated to Thee, 0 Ohrist), whence layillg his sympathy and alms on the name, ducat. an alien, but praised for expending them on the first urgent case of All money comes from God to need brought ·to his attention. His disciple, and should bear His Fifthly, as Peter Bayne says, the image and superscription-the small amount that we send abroad mark of His inalienable right-and to humanity, untinged by any be rendered unto Him, in service thought of neighborhood, keeps as His. the cords of kindness taut. Sixthly, home benevolences are largely the Donations Acknowledged offspring of the great outburst of No. 239. Narsingpur School. ……….. $25.00 " 241. Kongo Balolo Mission ……… 35.00 No. 243. Arabian ;JIlission…………… ~.50

BOOKS ~'O.u THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY ~IBRARY Two HUNDRED YEARS OF THE S. P. G. By C. ive book, both for reading and for F. Pascoe. 8vo, 1429 pp. Illustrated. 7s. reference. The condensed epitome 6d. Society for the Propagation of the of the contents and the forty pages Gospel, London. 19O'~.

This is another of those monu- of index add greatly to its value.

mental volumes on which no money Such subjects as "Hindrances to value can be placed. Such a record Conversion," "C 0 mit y ," "De- of the efforts of a large and influen- mons," "Drink," " Education,"

tial body of Christians to carry out "Fami!}es," "Native Ministry,"

our Lord's great commission to His "Polygamy," "Slavery," etc., form Church gives splendid evidence of -fruitful themes for study. * the vitality of Christianity and the MOSAICS FROM INDIA. By Mrs. Margaret B. steady extension of the kingdom Denning. Illustrated. 8vo, 296 pp. $1.25 of God.- net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1902.

The S. P. G. was founded in 1701, These are delightful pen-pictures and in 1702 began to labor among of India and Indian peoples, relig- the colonists in America. Some ions, and customs by one who is well work was also done among the acquainted with the country and slaves and Indians, and in 1752 the people. Mrs. Denning shows that first station was opened in West she knows how to use eyes, mind, Africa. Now the society has mis- and pen to good advantage. For sionaries in British North America, ten years as a missionary of the Central and South America, and Methodist Board she has lived and the West Indies; in West and labored in Narsingpnr, and the South Africa and the neighboring time has evidently been well spent.

islands; in Australasia and the These "mosaics" reveal Hindu Islands of the Sea; in India, Malay- character and customs in many as- sia, China, Japan, and Korea; and pects, and reveal missionary life in Europe. Many of the missions and work in its varied phases.

founded by the society are now "Bolllbay," "The Government,"

self-supporting. "Missions," "Behind the Purdah,"

The various mission fields are " Farnine," "Veddings," etc., are taken up in order, and the history among the subjects described. The of the society's work there is nar- chapters might almost be called rated. Mn-ny able and noteworthy flashlights on India, so vivid a men have labored in connection picture do they give of the condi- with the S. P. G., among them tions th~t prevail there. They are Archbishops Tenison, Secker, Ben- peculiarly well adapted for reading son, Temple, and others, as presi- at missionary or young peoples'

dents of the society. The mission- meetings.

ary roll contains the names of 4,014 IN LEPER LAND By John Jackson. 8vo. Il- lustrated, 3s. 6d. Marshall Bros., Lonordained Europeans and 362 ordain- don. 190'2.

.ed natives. These men have preach- There is always something pa- ed the Gospel in 115 languages and thetically interesting about these dialects. The story of the opening poor unfortunates who have ever of new fields, the biographical been outcasts from society, and sketches of noble lives. the ac- whose disease knows no cure, ex- counts of martyrdoms and persecu- cept the miraculous touch of Christ tions, the record of progress, and or the direct interposition of God.

the discussion of problems on vari- Probably· there is no disease on ous mission fields, make this a re- earth that is so dreaded or more !ll~J'kabl'y it;ltere!lting and instruct- IOl>thsoIp!'l. Mr,. J ~ckson mafl~ .fl.

special tour of 7,000 miles among THE MISSIONARY PAINTING·BoOK. With Notes the lepers of India, and here graph- by Eleanor Fox. Paper. 18. Church Mis· ically tells the story of what he saw sionary Society, London. 1901. and heard, including a visit to Mary Reed. No one who reads The London Missionary Society these pages can doubt the need fully realizes the necessity of trainfor more of this Christlike service. ing the children to think of and The disease has recently been pro- take an interest in missions. This' nounced contagious, but only so painting.book serves several pur-: under certain conditions. Much, poses-giving the child a lesson in " very much, is being done to relieve painting, affording amusement, the physical sufferings of the lepers and, at the same time, teaching a of Asia, and many have been missionary lesson. The book con-' brought into new life in Christ. tains twelve outline pictures, with There is no more noble work in the colored plates for copy, and each world, and the narrative of Mr. picture has a brief descriptive note. Jackson's observations in "Leper Egypt, Central Africa, Syria, Land" has a fascination and an Persia, India, China, Japan, and influence unique and powerful. North America are represented. "

THE UTMOST BOUNDS OF THE EVERLASTING REPORTS OF RHODESIA. 1898-1900. British HILLS. By Rev. R. A Macduff. 8vo. Il- South Africa Company. lustrated. 58. James Nisbet & Co., Lon- don. 1902. This report contains much valu- Mr. Macduff was formerly domes- able information in regard to Rhotic chaplain of the late Bishop Matthew of Lahore, and has embodied desia-political, administrative, inin this book" Memorials of Christ's Frontier Force in Northwest India." dustrial, municipal, religious, edl,l- ' Those whom the author describes are Bishop French, of Lahore; cational, and scientific. It also George Shirt, of Sindh; Rowland Bateman, of the Punjab; has some excellent maps. Southand Arthur Neve, of Srinagar. The book is exceptionally readable in ern Rhodesia includes a territory style, abounding in fresh and telling incidents, flashes of humor, nearly 400 miles square north of and entertaining conversation. It the Transvaal. The Church of is not, however, without deep England, Dutch Reformed. Scotch thoughts and definite purpose. " Presbyterian, L. }II. S., Wesleyan, American M. E., Berlin Lutheran, and American Board have work in this region with a total of 22 sta- tions and 41 outstations, 4,000 white and 3,000 colored adherents, and 22 white and 17 native clergy.

THE Christian Culture Press, Chi· cago, have been obliged to issue a third edition of Barnes' "Two PICTURE ALBUM OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND Thousand Years of Missions Befo~e ZENANA ~'ISSIONARY SOGI>:TY. 8vo, 116 Carey." It is somewhat revisea. pp. London. 1901. The precipitation of the study of These views illustrate life and missions prior to a hundred years work in India, Ceylon, China, and ago, by the "forward movement,"

Singapore, and will be very useful specially in the past third of a cen- in connection with missionary tury, has created a great demand for current literature on missions, and meetings for old and young. The this in turn for books which treat subjects well represent heathen life of missionary lands and church and customs, as well as various history. Mr. Barnes anticipated phases of missionary activity. The the impulse and has furnished a book for the hour. It is a standard scenes are lifelike, and most of them work, worthy of a place in perma- are reproduced in half-tone from nent literature. Lucid, compre- clear-cut photographs. . There is hensive, informing, inspiring, a just enough description to explain capital vade mecvm for the Church, specially for workers in the depart- the pictures. " ment of missions. ""

· 1902J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA to the United States when state- hood was granted. Its power in Mormonism!! The l' e pre sen t a- contiguous states and territories is increasing at an alarming rate. By Let Us tives of the leading means of colonization it has so affected the states of Idaho, Wyo- Beware missionary soc i e – ming, Montana, and Nevada, and the territories of New Mexico and ties have sent out Arizona as will soon secure, if it has not already secured, practical this solemn statement and appeal; control in all that region. Its mis- sionary activity throughout the which is so thoroughly truthful Union is almost incredible. It claims to have now 2,000 mission- . and sane that, tho so lengthy, it aries in the field-1,400 of them in Southern states-and to have made must be given in full. They say: last year 20,000 converts. They are also establishing missions in for- We are moved to this statement eign countries on a large scale. At by the vitality which the Mormon a conference recently held in Berlin, system has shown-not only in and presided over by Hugh Cannon, Western states and territories, but son of George Q. Cannon, 125 Mor- generally throughout the country. mon missionaries were present who We are persuaded that Christian were working in the German em- people have no adequate conception pire. They reported 2,000 converts. of that vitality, nor of the methods In Norway and Sweden they have -seductive and often successful- for many years been gaining a con- by which the hateful system is be- tinually increasing number of con- ing pressed upon the public atten- verts. tion. Whatever modifications pub- lic sentiment or governmental For these and many other rea- action may have forced upon the sons we make our appeal to the Mormon attitude and Mormon public. We urge upon the pastors practises, it has not essentially and teachers to unveil to their peo- changed its character since the ple and scholars this system, so days of Joseph Smith and Brig- seductive and dangerous to all the ham Young. I ts priestly oligarchy best interests of every community threatens free government, its and of our country, and we appeal grasping priestcraft invades prop- to Christian and patriotic people erty rights, its varied vices are de- everywhere to resisL wherever it structive of good morals, while its appears a system hostile at once to pagan doctrines and practises are our free institutions and our ChrisaI,tagonistic to the Hospel of Christ. tian faith. The ambition of Mormons, which they do not even conceal, is to se- Roman-Catholic Rev. M. F. Shincure state after state, until by means of the balance of power Losses in nor s, a nIl' ish they can make national legislation against Mormonism impossible. America priest, has made a Toward this end they are moving by an organization as compact and Inission tour in the skilfully devised for its purpose as any that ever engaged the activi- United States, and writes some of ties of man. Their approaches to people are made the more seductive his conclusions. He is much disbecause their appeal affects to be based upon commonly accepted couraged over the manifest apos-. Bible truths. Only after entrance has been gained and the door has tasy of a large number of Roman been closed against retreat is the awful system gradually unveiled to Catholic immigrants, especially of its converts. the Irish. Taking the number of It is rapidly growing. The Morilion hierarchy has an unyielding immigrants in the past sixty years grip on the·machinery of the State of Utah and on all its political and and their natural increase as the edncational interests. Tho often denied, there is no doubt that its basis, his conclu~on is that a very practise of polygamy continues, in defiance of all the promises made large part has been lost to the pope's kingdom. " The leakage must have amounted to 1n01'e than half the Catholic population." He

further says that the great majority gloriously saved from all my sins at the of the apostates are of Irish birth or extraction. The Irish become Cremorne ~1ission and redeemed from the Americanized more easily than people of a foreign tongue. He bondage of the drunkard's life. From that also says that the ecclesiastics of this country call to the Irish hier- day till this my love for my Savior has archy to stop the tide ofemigration. "Save your flocks from the deepened, and my hatred for the old life and American wolf. Sacrifice not your faithful children to Moloch. For all that goes with it has been more and more your people America is the road to hell." intensified. Yours sincerely1 Less for Beer Bishop Oandler, of Psalm lxxxvi: 5. S. H. HADLEY. and More for the Met hod i s t the Gospel Ohurch(South), call- Many friends of the mission re- sponded, and united in gIvmg ing attention to the thanks to God for our brother's need of $50,000 with which to equip redemption and faithful service. the denomination's mission at Havana,~ays that American brew- The "Own All the single lady ers already have invested $4,000,000 Missionary ., missionaries and in and about Havana. He adds Movement some of the wives that after seeing the self-sacrifice and brave struggles of the mission's of missionaries in workers in Ouba, the squandering the Presbyterian and Oongregaof money by Southern Methodists tional missionary societies are supon what he calls "positively irre- ported by individuals or single ligious and injurious luxuries," churches! 550 male missionaries which he sees as soon as he returns of the Presbyterian Ohurch are to this country, makes him im- thus supported; also 250 of the patient-almost irritable. American Board missionaries, and Mr. Hadley's No mission is do- many more representatives of the Anniversary ing a more noble, Ohurch Missionary Society of Eng- land. Ohristlike work for the salvation of the poor and de- American The Wesleyan graded than the Water Street Mis- Wesleyan Christian Advocate sion of New York. Rev. S. H. Missions has this to say of Hadley, the Superintendent, recently sent out the following invi- the evangelizing tation to the celebration of his work done by the denomination it twentieth birthday as a child of God: represents: DEAR FRIEND: You are affectionately in· The work of our Board in Ohina, vited to the Old McAuley Water Street Mis- Japan, Korea, Brazil, Mexico, and sioD, April 23d1 at 7.30 P.M., to rejoice with Ouba has greatly prospered durme over the twenty years of my redemption ing the past year. We now from a life of drunkenness and crime through number more than 11,000 conthe direct interposition of divine love and verts, and over 30,000 adhermercy. God's Spirit arrested me suddenly ents, with something like 15,000· while in a saloon crazed from drink when I students, 200 missionaries, 120-odd was thinking of nothing but holV to obtain it. native preachers, and something I fled from the place to the station-house; but over 75 Biblewomen in our training- His admoni~hing Spirit never left me, and schools or out in the field engaged the following Sunday, April 23, 1882, I was in active service. For all of this on the foreign field, and for a large in- crease of our collections, amount- ing to fully $25,000 during the past year, we thank God and take cour- age.

Education The 0 on f e re n ce in the which was recently South held in Athens, Ga., between Northern and Southern educators is prophetic of better days for the South, both blackand white. The SouthernEdu-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

cation Boardisbacked by Mr. Rocke- Toronto Bible The Toronto Bible feller, and includes Southerners and Northerners with broad views and Training Training School, of years of experience. There will be more done for the "poor whites" School which Rev. Dr. of the South than in the past. Undue multiplication of colleges and Elmore Harris is universities by Northern philanthropists will not be encouraged. president, has recently closed its Rural schools are to be strengthened, so that an increasing number eighth session. The sehool is inof pupils will be provided for the institutions of higher education. terdenominational, and last session There will also be an ever-increasing demand for properly trained it had an enrolment of 63 in the teachers, white and negro. There is no reason for the institu- day classes and 179 in the evening tions established by the Northern churches in the South to feel that classes. Its important work is the they are either to be ignored or superseded. The Board exists, say training of consecrated men and its officials: women for Christian service at To promote education in the whole coun. try, irrespective of race, sex, or creed. home !Lnd abroad. Since the open- To develop public schools, especially in ing of the school, in 1894, 50 who rural dIstricts. have attended its classes have gone To encourage self-help and local taxation for schools. forth to bear the glad tidings to the regions beyond. Four of these rest from their l!Lbors, 2 of them hav- ing lost their lives in the massacres in China. Two have returned home, and the others are now preaching the Gospel in Turkey in Europe, Armenia, India, China,· Japan, Central and Eastern Africa, South America, and among the In- dians of the Northwest. They are bbodng under the auspices of lO The training of teachers, especially in in- mi~sionary societies.

dustrial departments.

To cooperate with institutions already es- More In giving the tablished, and to aid in their imp,o'Cement. Workers in mission!Lry soc i- To furnish information regarding education, and to be the clearing-house of educa- Porto Rico eties laboring in tional statistics. Porto Rico, two' To promote every form of deservingeducational work. were inadvertently omitted.' The Friends' Africa At the Firs t United Brethren Church, having Industrial Friends' Church headquarters in Dayton, Ohio, h!Lve Mission in Cleveland, a few 6 missionaries in Ponce. The Amer- weeks since, a fare- ican Christi!Ln Convention (the Christian Church of the United well service was held in behalf of States) also.s work there, with 3 young men about to set forth as central station at Ponce. They pioneers of the Friends' Africa In- began work over a year ago and dustrial Mission, and will explore now have 4 missionaries, 2 preachthe interior of Africa in a field that ing-places, and a day-school. Their has never been touched by mission- work is entirely alllong the natives, arit's and establish a colony, where the services are reported well atagriculture will be taught the tended, and the outlook is most natives and also Christianity. They prosperous. will penetrate Africa from Mom- basa, on the east coast, and be Protestant From s tat i s tic s transported 300 miles into the in- Work in Cuba gi ven it appears terior by the new railroad, and es- that 11 denomina- tablish their colony northeast of tions unite to form the eV!Lngelizing Victoria Nyanza. force in this island, with 25 cities

and towns occupied, 31 central sta- the pure lives of the evangelical Christians. They want their chil- tions And 50 out-stations. There dren brought up under these ele- are 61 pastors and teachers and 58 vating and ennobling influences. There is probably no part of the other workers, with 7 church edi- world to-day where the door stands fices, whose combined value is so invitingly open for mission work. estimated at $148,500. The church 5. The workers are prepared and membership aggregates 2,263, with determined-to meet any emergency that may arise. A permanent com- 624 candidates for membership in mittee representing four of the addition; 16 young men are pre- principal missions located at Ha- vana has been appointed to be ready paring for the ministry. There are to act during the year on any mat- 65 Sunday"schools with 3,203 chil" ter touching the welfare of their common cause. This committee dren and 206 teachers; while some consists of Drs. Hall, Greene, Car- of the denominations support day- ter, and Daniel.

schools. The Baptists and Congre- Good News The magistrates at gationalists judge that it is better from Bluefields have for to devote the money to the evan- Nicaragua s 0 met i m e past gelistic work and do all they can to adopted a hostile encourage the public-school system. attitude toward the Moravian Encouraging The Conference of Brethren working there. Their Signs in Cuba Cuba missionaries animosity recently culminated in a at Cienfuegos last memorial to the government, pray- February made clear several im- ing for the removal of the mission.

portant points, which are very en- But the mayor of the town, who couraging to those who are inter- was to present the petition, dis- ested in the progress of Christianity credited himself on his way to the .in the island. capital, committed manslaughter 1. The spirit in which evangelical in a drunken fit, and was sent to work is being carried on there by various denominations is truly fra- prison for the offense. These pro- ternal. ceedings led to further inquiries, 2. There is a general widespread interest in the work throughout with the result that the provincial the island, and a general desire for ooperation and comity. governor, a sworn enemy of evan- 3. The evangelical workers in gelical missions, has been replaced Cuba take a clear, broad, comprehensive view of their present op- by a more fair-minded and sensible portunity and responsibility. They are in Cuba to save souls. Yet man, who will not permit any they are not indifferent to any great interest of the people. A overbearing interference with privery important par~f missionary work must be to train youth, not vate rights on the part of the only to preach the Gospel, but to fill positions of influence through- municipality (such as had recently out the island in educational and other public work. occurred), and whose attitude to- 4. The best classes of the people ward the Brethren is' entirely take an extraordinarily favorable -attitude· toward this evangelical friendly. Hence' the outlook is. work. Mayors of cities, members of city councils, lawyers, doctors, much more cheering than it has leading business. men, intelligent ladies, express their approval, not been for a long while.-Missionsoply by cordial words, but also by their presence. These people are blatt der Brudergemeinde. tired of empty forms and a very low type of morals. They are won Catastrophies in The most destrucby simple, spiritual worship and Central America tive volcanic erup- and West Indies tion in the history of the world visited islands of the Lesser Antilles dur- ing the week May 4-10. St. Pierre, Martinique, was entirely

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

destroyed by the eruption of Mount comity and federation in progress) Pelee, and the entire northern 'end appears in the decision recently of the island is devastated. Over reached that from henceforth 30,000 people lost their lives, and one hymn-book in place of a half 100,000 refugees are homeless and score or so shall suffice for the destitute. The dead on St. Vincent, Wesleyans, Methodist New Confrom the eruption of LaSoufriere, nection, Reform Union, Irish number 2,000. These eruptions Methodists, and all the Methodist were preceded by earthquakes, Churches in Australasia; with but which caused much damage in one also for American Methodists Guatemala. Every effort is being (North and South). About the made to relieve the distress in the same sensille achievement has been devastated islands. The United made by several of the missions in States government has voted $500,- Japan. 000 for the relief work. A Moslem Some have doubt- EUROPE Propaganda in less heard of the Another Great The British and Liverpool· curious Mo ham – Centennial Foreign Bible So- medan propaganda ciety is maturing at Liverpool conducted by a local plans for an impressive observance solicitor, Mr. W. H. Quilliam, of its centenary in 1904. Items of or, as he prefers to style himself, what it proposes to do to mark the .. His Honour Abdulla Quilliam occasion are: to increase the soci- Effendi Sheikh-ul-Islam of the ety's normal income, to raise a British Isles." Mr. Abdulla Quilspecial fund of 250,000 guineas, to liam has been disporting himself extend colportage by about 100 new for ;Jome ten years past as the high colporteurs and to add a similar priest of Mohammedanism in Engnumber of Bible women to those land. A communication signed by now employed, to inaugurate a number of Indian Mohammedan special work in Sunday-schools British subjects established at Conand among young people, to pre- stantinople protests very vigorpare various histories, etc. Ma~ch ously against the whole of the 6 will be Universal Bible Sunday, business as an insult to their religand great meetings are to be ion. They deny that Mr. Quilliam held in London, March 8–12, in has any right to the title of Sheikhprovincial towns 13-19, and in ul-Islam. They seem to think that villages 20-31. Missionary soci- the mosques, Mohammedan Coleties owe an immeasurable debt to lege, and other institutions run by the Bible Society, since 79 lan- Mr. Quilliam are a humbug, and guages are on its list in Europe, they protest against the collection 132 in Asia, in Africa SO, into which of money in various Mohammedan the Bible in part or in whole has countries by ,Mr. Quilliam's agents been translated. That the society for the benefit of the Liverpool inmeans to keep abreast of the needs stitution.-Trnth (London). and requirements of the new century is proved by the fact that it Missionaries- We 'have heard a has recently resolved to publish Not " Gun- good deal of talk the Revised (Englilih) Version. boats " within the last two years about .. mis- To Sing the Yet another cheer- Same Hymns ing case of coming sicnaries and gunboats," and about the vindictiveness of the aver'age together on the part missionary. Last summer James of Christians (in addition to all the Chalmers and Oliver F. Tomkins,

two workers ,of the London Mis- lands and seek the mast hopeless of sionary Saciety, weremurdered in the lost. At his own earnest re- New Guinea. Mr. Chalmers had quest he was sent as a missionary given many years of his life to ser- to East Africa, and in course of vice among these savage peaple. The Saciety, in cansidering what time was called to succeed the memorial should be erected ta these martyr Hannington as the Bishop martyrs, has decided upon raising of Uganda.-The ~IYIissionary. $12,000 ta insure the five years' suppart of a missianary ta work Bearing One The Paris Missionamang the cannibal tribes who Another's ary Society has cammitted the murder.-Spi1oit ,of Burdens taken upon itself Missions. such. a heavy load " The Finding " This captivating in Madagascar and elsewhere that a few months since a debt of $100,000 of story was told in had accumulated, and this tho the receipts had doubled within a few Bishop Tucker ToranJ'o the other years. A heroic attempt has since been made to remove this deficit, day by Prebendary with such success that already one- half has disappeared, with good Fax, secretary of the Church Mis- praspect that the rest will also soon vanish. Meantime the specsionary Saciety: tacle has been charming of assist- ance rendered by Protestants in Many years ago a poor young Germany and Switzerland;espe- English artist staad befare his can- cially in Basel, Neuchatel, and vas painting the picture of .. A Lost Geneva. Basel said: "It is impas- Woman." As the picture grew, sible that we should see our the artist's soul became more and brethren in France struggling with mare absarbed in the tragedy he such a load and nat come to their was attempting to portray. It help. We are fellow-Christians, represented a stormy winter's and menlbers one of another," and night, and the poar woman, thinly sent a handsome donation to clad, with her babe pressed to her match. bosom, wends her way along the Woman's It is interesting to dark, deserted streets. Only faint lights flicker here and there, and all Worth note from the comdoars are clased and barred. As Acknowledged mittee report of he developed the distress and agony on the paar woman's face he could the Basel Society no longer control his own feelings, that missionary circles in Germany but threw his brush to the floor and exclaimed, "Why not ga out and have gradually abandoned the at- seek to save the really lost?" Act- titude of opposition to the emplaying on the impulse, he left his studio and' determined to prepare ment ,of unmarried wamen in the himself for the ministry, repaired mission field, and the missionaries to Oxford, and by the aid of his pencil and brush and ather toil he who formerly shared these prejupaid his expenses thraugh. Then for two years he held an appoint- dices have likewise learned their ment in some North of England unwisdom and naw request the vicarage. But, wishing to came in closer touch with the lost, he re- sending out of female workeRs with paired to London to work in the almost pathetic urgency. The reslums. Prebendary Fax's interest in him led him into the Church sult of this change has been two- Missionary House, where he la- fold; on the orfe hand offers from bored for five years more. But at fem&cle candidates have considerlast one day with deep feeling he told the venerable secretary that ably increased of late, and on the he could no longer satisfy his con- other hand the interest of Chrisscience with such work in a land of so much light, and that it was his tian women in Germany has been burning desire ta go ta the darkest

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

directed in a special manner to the sian of spiritual blessing to this needs of heathen women.-Evan- place, for He is able to bring forth gelischer Heidenbote. sweetness from the bitter.

ASIA Oriental Mr. and Mrs. Mar- Encouragement The following is a Welcome tin, on reaching in Asia Minor translation of a let- Hadjin, after their ter recently re- furlough in the United States, ceived from Melki Marina, pastor found a most cordial welcome, and of, the Midyat Church, Asia Minor. are impressed with the hopefulness After mentioning the great hard- of the outlook. Mr. Martin writes: ships the people have suffered frGm Ve arrived in Hadjin, Thursday, November7th. Whilestill 8 miles or the scarcity of water, he goes on to more distant from the city thepeo- pIe began to meet us, some on say: horseback, many on foot, great and small, hundreds of them, the COIll- Two members of our church re- pany increasing as we approached cently died, and according to our the town. Four times along the custom evening services with route was our progress arrested, preaching were held in the house while hymns of welcome were sung of each for four or five days. Many by the children and others who had from other (i.e., non-Protestant) come to greet us. Beginning the churches attended, including even next day after our arrival, arid for their priests. While these meet- about 10 days following, an almost ings were in progress it was pro- continual procession of people kept posed that union meetings be held comi.ng to welcome us, and to exfor three days with fasting and press their pleasure because of our prayer that God would send rain. gafe return. We wished to get The plan was favorably received to work, but for two weeks we by all. The shops in the market were able to do little else than rewere closed for three days and ceive guests. It was not time lost, every morning each community however, because the welcome was gathered in its accustomed place so sincere and spontaneous it gave for service; at noon all gathered at us opportunities to look into each the Syrian monastery just outside other's hearts, and to know and the town and spent three hours in trust each other more fully than worship. First the priests con- heretofore. ducted the usual service according to the ritual of the Syrian church, Islam's The Munich Allgeand then they gave me an oppor- HoJy City meine Zeitung pubtunity to preach. Over a thousand persons were assembled, yet they lished lately an were quiet and kept good order. They arranged that I should stand account written by B: Russian while preaching in the door of the temple (i.e., at the entrance to the Mohammedan of a pilgrimage altar, the most sacred place in the church, and most jealously guarded undertaken in 1895. It gives some from desecration such as the delivery of a Protestant sermon would curious facts about Mecca, which usually be considered!) If the least noise came from anyone the priests no unbeliever is allowed to enter. promptlv silenced them. All listened ea'gerly, and at the close, still It has now a population of about standing in the door of the temple, I offered prayer. So we spent 20,000 persons, and is provided with these three days, in harmony and love such as during all the twenty 2,000 shops. The tone of the place years of my service in Midyat I have never seen before. Praise to is fiercely fanatical, but the bazaars God, who leads us in the procession of His triumph! God heard our are well stocked with European prayers and sent us rain! We beseech Him to make it the occa- goods, especially with articles of English manufacture. English rib- bons, bracelets, stockings, shoes, lamps, soap, ponlade, preserved fruits, sewing",machines, and many other things are in request among the followers of the prophet. There

is a printing-press, a post-office, sionaries in the district of Kas- and a telegraph station, but streets are unlighted at night, horses are ganj, a place about half-way on almost unknown-the Turkish cavalry'riding on mules-and a disin- the cross-line of railway between, fecting establishment, erected by the government in order to check Bareillyand lHattra, in the Norththe c.holera which has been making awful ravages among the pilgrims, west Provinces. " About 1880, was destroyed by the Arabs during the Russian traveler's visit, amid 2Iahhub Khan, one of our native frantic cries of delight. There are not many places where the old and workers," says the Indian Witthe new a,re so freely and so grotesquely blended. ness, "crossed the river Ganges The Bible The Hindu violent- and went to a village named Etah. in India ly attacks the Hon. Returning he felt thirsty, and asked D. Smea(on for saying that he could not see why for water from the people 'of one the Bible should not be taught in the public schools of India. Such of the villages along the way. They attacks show how much the Bible is feared by Hindus. They would said, ',Vho are you?' and he annot have thought of protesting against Shakespeare, but when it swered, 'I am an Isar' (Christian). comes to the Bible, the press bristles with protests. '1'he universL Then they asked, 'Sa'in?' (a lowties of England and America study the sacred books of the East, and caste fakir). Others said, 'No; he are not afraid of their influence. says, Gusilin' (a high-caste fakir). This discrimination against the Bible is not honorable to the Indian Another man sprang up and said, mind. The very fact that so much power is claimed for the Bible is 'You are all ignorant of what the the very reason why it should be studied. The people of In,dia are man says. He is neither a Sil'in nor right in believing that to study the Bible is dangerous to Hinduism, a G1tsain, but a kasa'in' (butcher). but they are wrong in refusing to study it on that account. The He again explained that he was an Bible, if made the center of Indian religious thought, will work out I.~ar (follower of Jesus); but even the moral regeneration of this land. And that is a thing to be desired then they did not understand the above all others.-Dnyanodaya. meaning of the name." And now Victory for The spread of Chris- the Gospel t ian i t Y in India in the neighborhood there is a in India affects even the lan- growing church of nearly 4,000 full gnage of villages. members. – There is now an extensive movement toward Christianity under Colonizing The Christian Pathe preaching of Methodist mis- Converts triot lately had an editorial article upon the subject "Christian Vil- lages in India." It strongly favor- ed the movement, saying: "Many are the methods adopted by mission- aries to build up a compact Chris- tian community in India; but none, we think, possesses a more hopeful outlook or more interesting signifi- cance than the systeIl}- of Christian village communities. 'Ve do not hear often of these communities in South India, where the Christian population is so large and is ad- vancing so rapidly in all that makes for independence that such com- munities are not quite so necessary as in the north where, compara- tively speaking, Christians are in 11: great minority to the rest of the po,pulation. From all con- siderations, the village system in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

North India is supremely useful and own imagination; not to Keshub necessary. There are, of course, Chunder Sen's or anyone else's certain drawbacks in it, but the theories about Jesus; but to the main effect of such communities is living, loving, Divine Jesus Himmost beneficial. In the Punjab, the self, from whom alone they can ob- Nlrthwest Provinces, and to some tain that full satisfaction and deep extent in the Central Provinces, all-pervading rest of soul which the snch Christian villages are rapidly hearts of men crave. sprfnging up. Each such village becomes a center of teeming life The Deadly The plague returns and unfettered progress, serving as an example to surronnding villages. Plague for the week ending The high standard of living among native Christians also serves as a March 1st show a stimulus to non-Christians who live in squalor, vice, and dense igno- serious increase, the number of rance. The strategic value of such outposts of Christian civilization deaths having risen from 14,946 to among the grossness of heathenism can not be overestimated, and we 21,789. The principal figures are: hope that many such will grow up." The Punjab, 10,525 against 5,g22. Bombay districts, 5,303 against 4,373. Jesus as A Bengali corre- Northwest Punjab and Ondh,2,143 against Some Hindus spondent of the 1,35l. Bengal, 1,101 against 863. See Him Pionee1' say s: Bombay City, 750 against 70l. " ChI' i s t ian mis- Jammu, 530 against 317. Mysore State, 426 against 507. sionaries in India will no doubt be Madras districts, 456 against 54.q. much interested in the news that Calcutta, 349 against 176. the section of Bengali religionists who style themselves New Dispen- The worst districts in the Punsationists, and profess themselves jab were: Ludhiana, with 2,431 to be followers of the late Keshub deaths; Sialkote, with 1,850; Um- Chunder Sen, celebrated the last balla, with 1,617, and Patiala State, Christmas in their Mundirs after with 1,510. their own fashion. Chapters of the New Testament were read, and ser- Christian The following table, mons were preached on Christ." The Brahma Somajists of Calcutta Increase in giving briefly the have been celebrating the anniversary of Keshub Chunder Sen's India results of the last death by a couple of weeks of prayer-meetings and special ser- two censuses, is invices. vVe noticed over the door of their sanctuary in Machooa Bazar teresting and encouraging. It Street a laJ ge canvas with the words of Jesus in large letters, shows the number of Christians "Corne unto me all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give reported in each census in each you rest. " Would that our Brahmo friends might come in the fulness of province, and in all India, except the true meaning of the term to JESUS, not to the Jesus of their Bombay Presidency, Ceylon, and Burma, during the ten years: PROVINCES. In 189l. In 1901. 71,864 Punjab………………. 53,909 4,026 102,955 BaluchiRtan …………. 3,008 278,356 432 Northwest Provinces…. 59.518 35,969 25,571 Bengai.. … : …………. 192,484 8,114 2.840 Andamans and Nicobars 483 3,712 7,691 Assam ………………. 16.844 2,375 23,365 Uentral Pr'1vinces……. 13,308 1,934,480 Central India Agency … 5,999 Rajputana Agency…… 1,855 Ajrnere and 1I1erwara… 2,683 Baroda ……………… 646 Bcrar ……………….. 1,359 Haiderabad …………. 20,429, Madras ……………… 1,580,179 Total. ………….. 1,952,704 2,501,760

A Laos The outfit of an This city is the New York or Liver- Outfit ordinary Laos is a pool of China, and such a church should mean untold blessingtomul- mattress, placed un- titudes, through the many strander a roof to sleep. A list of his gers who come to the seaport f!'Om clothing would be: hat, coat, trou- the interior and later return home. sers, collar, cuffs, necktie, shoes The various missionaries are coand stockings-all comprised in a operating to form a strong evanpiece of cloth two yards long and a gelical church, but funds are yard wide; under garments, "tan- urgently needed for rent of a buildned epidermis." His toilet consists ing and for salaries of native in "shaving "-i.e., pulling the helpers. The prayers of Christians hairs out of his face; hair cutting- are asked for the guidance of those this is done by some friend; the shop to whom this enterprise has been is out of doors, under some tree. His entrusted. We would also be glad bathroom is in the same place, and to receive and forward monev from he takes his bath by pouring water on himself; then allows the wind to ~ny whom the Lord may l~ad to rub him dry. Completes his toilet by putting a flower, cigar, or piece give. of money in the hole in the lobe of his ear. and is ready to appear in Japan as Tutor As a single illustracompany. to Chin… tion of how Japan in the future is His wants in the way of food are met if he has rice and vegetables, to be inspiration and guide to and he is very well fixed if he has China (neighbors that they are a piece of meat. The animal may and both Oriental) the statement have died of disease; if so, the meat comes that 274 youthful Chinese will be cheaper and he can have have recently commenced a course more of it. His stove, pots, pans, of study in Japanese institutions griddle, etc., are an earthen vessel of higher learning, 161 of them at to put the rice in, and three stones government expense. Of the numset together for a stove. His soup- ber 3 are women. plates, dinner-plates, breakfastplates, cups, saucers, butter-dish, The Numberless 'The populousness milk-pitcher, etc., consist of one Chinese of China may be bowl. Knife and fork – his fin- inferred from the gers. Teaspoon, tablespoon, desertspoon-his thumbs. Finger-bowl striking remark of Professor Giles, -his mouth. of the University of Cambridge, <t Columbia University, New York To sum up, his wants are a place City, that "if the Chinese should to sleep, rice to eat, and a cloth for begin to file past a given point toclothing. When he has these he is day, the procession would never usually content and troubles him- end, as the next generation wopld self little about the outside coun- begin to pass on as soon as the try.-Rev. JAMES WAITE. present had g9ne by."

A Union In view of the fact The Bible The entire Scrip, Chinese Church t h a,t three-fourths for Celestials tures are now print- in Shanghai of the Chi n e s e ed with characters spe!tk the Mandarin in 3 dialects and the New Testadialect, it has been deemed wise to ment in 4 more. In the Romanform a union church for Mandarin ized Chinese the entire Bible is speaking Chinese in Shanghai. in 3 dialects, the New Testament in 5 additional, and portions of the New Testament in 9 more. In 17

O-ENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

dialects at least 1 Gospel is in the ful management which they have Romanized print, and it is gratify- been under since they carne out of ing to note that wherever the mis- the siege. The condition of the sionaries have united in faithful Bridgman School is one of the most and persistent effort to introduce encouraging things I have seen this form of Biblical literature since I reached Peking."-1Wission- there has been a decided success.- ary Herald. Chinese Recorder. American A missionary of the A Chinese A Chinese Christian Chinese American Boa r d, Christian's from the neighbor- as " Home" writing from the Missioftaries F u c h a u region, Prayer h 0 0 d of Tientsin carne to Shanghai says: "The Califor- nia Christians, through their China during the persecution of 1900, but Congregational Mis s ion a r y So- was obliged to return horne. Be- ciety, will in the near future open fore his return, in a meeting at 2 new stations. The first is situ- Shanghai, he prayed as follows: ated at Yan Ping, and the second at San Ni, and they are very desir- o Lord, we glory in tribulation, ous of taking over our Cheung Sha station, as soon as a suitable shop as Thou hast taught us to do ; and can be found. This will enlarge because Thou knowest that it is the country work very considerharder to live a martyr life than to ably, and for it the missionaries die a martyr's death, grant us must be responsible. The funds grace to bring this lesser offering, will be furnished by the native misif such be Thy good pleasure. sionary society, but the care of the Should one or another, like Peter, work will devolve upon our misdeny Thee in the hour of tempta- sion. With' this accession of station, 0 Lord, then turn and look tions we shall be able to do a good upon us, as Thou didst upon him, country work, and the purpose for and a waken the denier by this look which the mission was started will to the life of one who bears witness have been accoinplished, viz., that in power, as Thou didst bring Thy of planting stations all over the 4 weak disciple after his fall. districts whence the American Chi- nese corne. 'Ve shall then have 11 Returning horne, this Christian, stations in the San Ning. district, 8 with 60 others, was murdered by stations in the Hoi Ping district, 3 Boxers.-Calve1' }}Iissionsblatt. stations in the Yan Ping district, and 1 station in the San Ui district, Reentering There are very in- besides those stations that may be Peking teresting rep 0 r t s opened in the Shun Tak, Heung concerning affairs Shan, and other districts."

at the capital. Miss Jane E. Chapin Thirty Years Thirty years ago in wrote soon after her return to in Japan J a pan the Scrip- Peking: "It is wonderful to me to tures were printed see the girls' school, now numbering 58 pupils, almost as large as it was secretly, and copies were sent out before the break-up. I would not only after dark. Those who were have believed that quarters so com- engaged upon this work did so at fortable and convenient for them the risk of their lives. Now there could have been found in a Chinese is a Christian printing company at place. And it is delightful to find Yokohama, issuing the Scriptures them working so quietly and faithfully, as if nothing had happened. They show that the discipline through which they passed was the means of developing and strengthening their characters. They also give evidence of the wise and faith-

not only in Japanese, but in Chi- year has been a prosperous one at nese, Tibetan, Korean and 2 dialects the school, in spite of hard times of the Philippine Islands. Last in the country at large.

year there were circulated in Japan alone over 138,000 copies, which is Railroads and The Seoul-Fusan an increase of 39,000 copies over Graves in Railway will prove the previous year. There is in Korea an inestim"a ble Japan a "Scripture Union," mem- b I e s sin g to the bers of which now number 10,000, Korean people, but the Chong fa:n- who agree to read a specified por- ily are not able to see it just now, tion of the Bible every day in the as the projected ro~d passes close year. to the tomb of their great progeni- New President Hon. K. Kataoka, tor near Tong-nil. A great number of Doshisha during the past of that family are besieging the Foreign Office to have the railroad four years presi- go by some other route. If that dent of the lower House of Parlia- railroad were to keep clear of all ment, has accepted the call to be- the graves between Seoul and Fusan come president of the Doshisha, at it would be a thousand miles long Kyoto, Japan. This gives great rather than three hundred. satisfaction to all friends of Chris- tian education in Japan. Mr. AFRICA Kataoka is the man who had the Africans to A delegate to the courage to say some years ago that Evangelize Volunteer Convenif he must choose between Congress and the Church, he should not Africa tion at Toronto hesitate to choose the latter. For-' writes: "It was the tunately for the country he was not forced to set one duty against consensus of opinion of returned the other. Dr. Albrecht, dean of white missionaries that colored the theological faculty, voices the missionaries to Africa were among sentiments of all when he says: the best in faithfulness and effi- ciencyas well as popularity with the people. It was the opinion of the Known from the emperor's pal- friends on Africa that colored mis- sionaries should be sent to this ace to the farmers' huts as a Chris- field. Miss Althea Brown, a gradutian patriot, modest, but sterling in character, loyal both to his Divine Lord and to his imperial ate of Fisk University, has been master, a Jeader among his people, commissioned by the Southern he is the most worthy successor to Presbyterian Mission Board for our beloved Neesima, and under work in Africa. She is to join Mr.

his leadership a new era lies before our Doshisha. May God spare him and Mrs., .Shepard on the Kongo and to us for many years! and so reinforce this important MI'. Kataoka takes up his new missi()n. The colored Baptist and duties with a strong religious pur- Methodbt churches both support pose. The trustees have taken missionaries in Africa." Dr.

act ion that shows the "New Moffat, one of the pioneer mission- Doshisha" to be as international aries in Africa, said long ago, "I in spirit as it is trying to be inter- would rather have 1 black mis- denominational. By a unanimous sionary in Africa than 12 white vote Dr. J. C. Berry, of Worcester, missionaries." The present move- Mass., has been asked to return to ment seems to be in accordance his old position as head of the with the judgment of this sainted Doshisha Hospital. Thanks to veteran in reference to the develop- good financial management the ment of mission fields in Africa.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 4,(7

Missions in the Missions in the Su- tion. Men who, twenty year.s _ago, heard the summons to conversion, Sudan dan among Moham- now at last find themselves seeking for it. It almost seems incompre- medans are still for- hensible. There is only one expla- nation: God is working in the bidden by the British authorities, hearts of the people, and the seed which long lay there as dead bebut the British and American Bible gins now to come up; we are allowed to reap what our brethren societies are doing what they can at have sown, often with tears. An especially momentus day for Tim- Omdurman and Khartum. The buland was July 14, 1901. Then in Tabase the solemn Harvest Home former society has colporteurs on was held, and at the same time the two eldest sons of the chief and the White and Blue Nile, and for one of his nephews received holy baptism. The chief is an old man eleven months, since January, 1900, whose days are numbered. After his death the kingdom is to be sold 1,260 Bibles or parts of Bibles divided between his two eldest sons, and one call imagine with in eleven languages. Aid has been what hopes the missionaries look forward to the time when Christian given from England for the erec- chieftains shall thus rule the land. Whoever knows' the might of tion of Koptic schools, and contri- heathenism in this land, and, above all, in the ruling house, can bnt butions are being collected for an stand speechless before such a mir- acle of grace.-Calver Missions- Anglican church and clergy house, blatt.

the site for which was granted by American A movement start- Lord Kitchener during his resi- Negroes ed two or three dency. Making Mischief years ago by a col- The First The Pigmies are in South Africa ored bishop from PigniyChristian OIle of the dwarf the United States, tribes living in Stanley's Great Forest in Central known now as Ethiopianism, is Africa. The first convert to Christ has recently been baptized. He is the cause of much trouhle to all the only twelve years of age, and so is too young to be sent as a Christian old established churches. Through- -teacher to his own tribe. He is, however, teaching, but in a mission out the whole colony the agents of school in the neighboring country of Toro, under the superintendence the Colored American Church have of a lady missionary. Five of his fellow-countrymen are now under gone starting missions, placed in instruction. such a position that their success Cheering Signs For many years the must mean ruin to the older work. in Timbuland brethren have been laboring in Timbu- In my district I have two such land, South Africa, but the solid churches built not fifty yards from front of heathenism has confronted two of ours. I know of no single them as a rocky citadel. Now, altho men have done nothing new instance in which they have en- or remarkable, a change of feeling deavored to reach the heathen, but has ensued, and two sons of the all their efforts seem to be to get chief have become Christians. A the converts from the other com- private letter written from Tabase munities. So violent has their an- says: tagonism been that the Moravian The past year has been one of missionary OIl the next station to blessing. In Bazina, for some time past, signs of life have appeared, me had his life threatened several and here in Tabase, since October, 1900, matters have suddenly times, and was so worried that at changed. Thirpy-nine heathen hltve since then asked for instruc- last he had a physical breakdown, obliging him to leave, and he could

not take char&,e of another work The missionary labors of the for six months. They have not church in Taro have greatly ex- gone as far as this with me yet, panded during the past twelve but they try in every way conceiv- months. In September there were able to bribe my members to leave. 120 teachers at work, all supported Fortunately during the past year I by the native church, an increase know of only 2 members who have of 70 in the year, and besides these left us to join them; and 7 have there is a considerable band of vol- asked for membership with us untary workers. A conference of during the same period, having teachers held last August led to an become sick of their program.- important new development. Hith- Mr. PLEDGER, in Reg'ion8 Beyond. erto only male Toro teachers have been employed, tho a few Chris- African Trans- Steady progress is tian women have done some vol- Continental being made with untary work, but after this confer- Telegraph the African trans- ence 9 women, including the head continental tel e – of the king's household, who has graph. The line has now reached the status of a leading chief, moved Ujiji, about two-thirds of the way by the needs of their sex for inup the east coast of Lake Tangan- , struction, offered to be trained with yika, from which place there is a view to being employed. After practically a continuous line to the six months' instruction it is hoped Cape. Ujiji will probably become these women will be ready for work an important ,iunction with the in the Master's service.-C. lJII. S. German East African system from Gleaner. Dar-es-Salaam. On reaching the northern extremity of Lake Tan- Madagascar's A group 'of sculp- ganyika the telegraph will turn to Debt to ture was recently the northeast, and be constructed Missions unveiled at Antan- to the western shores of the Vic- anarivo, represent- toria-Nyanza, whence telegraphic ing France in her relation to Mad- communication with the coast agascar. The French missionary, already exists. 3. Bianquis, says, with a touch of What Great Ludwig Krapf once sarcasm: Changes wrote, when his fel- God Hath low-workers were The inaugural speeches, as was beseeming, have glorified the civi- lizingwork whichFrancehas begun, Wrought! removed by death, and which she is minded to carry on in Madagascar. Possibly it that it seemed to be might not have been amiss to find God's pleasure to build a cemetery a place in this historical review in East Africa before He built a for our foreign brethren, the Eng- church. That was fifty-seven years liRh and Norwegian missionaries.

ago. Many cemeteries have been They also have been, during years, made since then; but now we are civilizers, devoted, laborious, and privileged to see churches, and disinterested. Malagasy architec- ture, industry, and art owe them these not only on the coast but far much. In the sphere of public inup country, in the regions that struction, in that of medicine and Krapf and Rebmann and Erhardt only heard of in doubtful rumors. of philanthropy, they have been From Toro we learn with joy and vigorous initiators. If our young thanksgiving that one of the remarkable Pygmy tribe was bap- Malagasy colony has, in a few tized last September, and that sev- years, made such remarkable progeral others are under instruction, ress, if life there is easy for the European, it is in a very large measure owing to their patient ef- forts. Even yet they are generously helping on in the common work.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

We should be ingrates to overlook to the Malagasy, yet hundreds of people gladly gave time in the this. Unthankfulness is unbeseem- morning and the afternoon also to ing Frenchmen.-Journal des Mis- meet in their churches. One could sions. not but feel that the effect of such services must be good in every way, Roman Cath- Catholic Missions and can not fail to deepen in numberless Christian hearts love olic Missions in gives the following and devotion to their Savior, and to draw the attention of the care- Madagascar statistics for their less to the mercy of God in the un- speakable gift of His Son. J. s. work in Madagas- car: 1894 1897 1900 Missionaries. .. . .. . . . . . . 72 65 78 Brothers. ……. …….. 17 30 40 Si,tel's.. .. .. …. …….. 29 31 60 Teachers (male)…….. 494 1,446 2,0;;1 " (female)…….. 335 793 714 ISLANDS OF THE SEA Scholars (male1.. .. . …. 12,385 78,782 53,221 " Ifemale) …….. 14.454 68,SOO 45,1)92 ANew The natives of New Churches and chapels.. '370 367 813 Schoolhouses…. ….. 443 1,113 1,:106 Guinean's Idea Guinea hold tena- Baptized members….. …. 61,494 94,998 of Smoking ciously to their cus- toms, and tho they Catechumens (1881), 57,415 ; (1899), 266,877.

Good Friday It is only within regard the white man as a being in Madagascar the last few years of wonderful powers and almost that' Pro t e s ta n t Christians have observed the anni- superhuman in his ingenuity, they versary of our Savior's death. There was apparently the old pre- will very seldom acknowledge that judice against the observance of any sacred days, which prevented his practice in any particular the earliest missionaries from holding services on the great church matter is right and the native way festivals. However, the observance of Good Friday as a day of solemn wrong. Accordingly, one of the remembrance of the death of Jesus was commenced some thirty years Anglican Mission staff was surago at Ambohimanga, and later at other churches. These services prised not long ago when a huswere much appreciated by the Malagasy, and have always been of band said: "White women do not a very impressive character. Today (Good Friday, March 28th), smoke (literally eat) tobacco; I wish they have been held in seven of our largest churches. New Guinea women would follow To-day's services have been of an their example!" But it rather unusually thoughtful and earnest character. A deep solemnity and spoiled the sentiment when he reverence has been manifest in every service; in several cases spe- added: "Then there would be more. cial hymns have been prepared and sung with deep feeling, and the tobacco for the men! " people have listened with rapt attention to the story of the Cross The American The Arne ric a n as read or preached by mission- Board Enters Board has accepted aries and native pastors. Altho the Philippines the offer by a friend Friday is market-day in the capital, and altho the weekly market to give $1,000 a year is one of the great pleasures of life for five years for the support of a missionary, together with the cost of outfit and the outward journey, if the board would open mission work on the island Mindanao. Another has promised to provide a house for the missionary as soon as he is appointed. The interest thus displayed, with the pledge of funds wholly outside regular receipts, are taken as a providential indica- tion that this door should be entered. Other mission boards at work in the Philippines have been consulted, and all have promised

to give the board the heartiest wel- subsequent marriage which made come. Rev. Robert F. Black has an accomplished Massachusetts been appointed, and measures will lady his wife, led him to a larger at once be taken to explore Min- wO.rk in this country, which for danao, find a suitable place for the about 34 years has gone forward.

station, and open the mission. Mr. Needham's strong points were MISCELLANEOUS his simplicity, thorough devotion to Scripture, and emphasis on evan- The Purpose The purpose 0 f gelical truth. A little while beof Medical medical missions is fore his death he made an extended Missions not simply philan- visit to Japan, which was very thropic, tho it finds blessed in results, and served to fan the mission fires already its glory in self-sacrificing philan- kindled in his soul. thropy. It is not merely an enter- prise to secure the inestimable Dr. Newman Rev. Dr. Newman benefits of medicine and surgery Hall Hall's recent death for those in these terribly needy in England is an- lands. Its put'pose is not educative other notable event in the religious alone, tho its educational influences life of Britain' and the world. are far-reaching; nor is it to pro- Even before his ministry began vide a temporal benefit as a bribe sixty years ago he had shown his for spiritual Wessing. The pur- . love for souls and for the truth in pose of medical missions is to win his work among the hop-pickers men to Jesus Christ by the use of and cottagers of Kent. His tract, methods precisely comparable to "Come to Jesus;" has made his those used by Christ while on earth, name known in upward of forty as the great Succorer of bodies as languages, and has been circulated well as Divine Savior of souls.- in millions of copies. Altho he re- J. R. WILLIAMSON, M.D. tired, after fifty years of active DEATHS ministry, from the pastorate of Christ Church, he has been unusu- Rev. George Rev. George C. ally active for a man of his years C. Needham Needham, who sud- and always true to the cau!je of_ Gospel missions. denly died in Narberth, Penn., February 16th, was born in Ireland in 1844, and while Dr. Loudon. Dr. Loudon, of still a youth witnessed the great of England Hamilton, England, tidal wave of revival that swept who died in Febru- over that country in 1858-59, ary, was the physician who iden- openly espousing Christ in his tified Livingstone's body when eighteenth year. A year or two brought to England for burial, later he left business life for that partly through the injury to the of an evangelist. Charles Spur- arm received in Livingstone's fageon met him and encouraged him mous conflict with the lion. He in his career, and by his advice he was the valued friend of the great did not enter the Pastor's College, African pioneer, and generously as he had intended, but, like supported the Livingstonia mission, Spurgeon, himself, sought to preach ope of his most intelligent acts without coming under the influence being his becoming personally reof human preceptors. In 1867 he sponsible for Rev. Donald Eraser's met Mr. Moody, then in Britain, salary, for years before his death. who largely influenced his after He was one of the best examples of life. A visit to America, with the that personal link so helpful to both parties, where a giver at home takes a missionary abroad as a sort of personal substitute on th<3 field..

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1900

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

~+ C::S .. v"J G R EENLAND ICE AND d~:-N D 1:•MAURITIUS ISLAND oc EA N .:,' • SOCIETY . . ~·.:·~~~D8 ..

:. : ·:e,NIOII .SLAND KERGUELEN CO Mluloury Map Dof the ISLAND WORL =:=::::::::::::::::::::~~~w~.c~:~~:~~:::on::p:Lm:::~In<11k~~~~-:b-:y-:b-:~:dmB ————————~==:::::: __________-c__________________ llladon Stations are 1n<1It.:d 8tateo not shown) So GEORGIA I.~ Principal Papal Europe and Un! dlcated by c"","",,+ + .

(StatIons In Stations In 1800 In __________ — ….— —— ____ IDRMAY 6CO'I NoY.

.L_ Prepared for…. JrIlUtOJilAay .a,.Vllt,W MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. i JANUARY. { New Series. VOL. XXIII. No.1. f VOL. XIII. No. 1.

PROTESTANT FOREIGN MISSIONS IN 1800 AND IN 1900.

BY REV. HARLAN P. BEACH, NEW YORK.

Educational Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement.

In discussing so broad a topic. it is necessary to select from the wealth of available material those facts that best illustrate the missionary status at the periods under consideration. In making this selection, inheritance, zeitgeist, organizations, agents, the world-field, with its differing problems, are more significant factors than the most striking array of figures.

I. FOREIGN MISSIONS AT THE BEGINNING OF THE OENTURY.

To emphasize the statement that Oarey is the father of modern Protestant missions is to do a real injustice to agitation and accomplishment that long antedated his important efforts.

1. The fallow fields.-From the initial Protestant foreign mission of 1556, which was equally a colonizing scheme and a Brazilian Plymouth for distrest Huguenots, to the close of the eighteenth century, numerous abortive attempts had been made to affect the life of heathen peoples. SWitzerland and France had toucht for a tragic moment Rio de Janeiro and Florida. Sweden had stretcht out the two hands of government and religion to her Lapp neighbors, and had more winsomely labored for the welfare of the Indians of Delaware-then New Sweden-before Eliot had preacht in the vernacular to New England Pequots. Germany had sent to Abyssinia Peter Heyling, who translated into Amharic the New Testament; and the Austrian, Baron von Welz, had uttered his oracles, laid down his honors, and died as a missionary in Surinam. Holland, escaped from her long reign of terror, had carried the Gospel into the East Indies from Formosa to Oeylon, and had set her eighty clergymen in Brazil to translating for the Indians. Oromwell had built his ambitious aircastle of propagandism that would have divided the world into four missionary provinces, with state-paid secretaries placed over them, and his commonwealth parliament had founded the Oorporation for * This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule. recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ~d tIiuIl to , when 80 pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PvULlSHEIIS. the Propagation of the Gospel iu New England, the nearest approach to a national missionary society ever realized. Noble Robert Boyle had sent forth an Arabic translation of Grotius' De Veritate Religionis Ohristiance, and his Malay Gospels and Acts into homes and lands not friendly to the living epistle. John Eliot, and later the Mayhew family, had done their splendid work for our already perishing Indian tribes, while a fugitive in Boston, Rev. John Oxenbridge, was in desire going further afield in his" Proposition of Propagating the Gospel by Ohristian Oolonies in the Oontinent of Guiana." Even those fields watered by the bloody sweat of Brainerd's consuming prayers, and by the no less heroic and saintly tears of Moravian lovers of the red Indian, had hecome fallow before our century dawned.

2. ResidtlUrn from failure.-Tho from the enterprises just named no statistical remnant survived to our century, beyond two now much changed societies-the New England Company, and the Christian Faith Society-and a few aged red skins, more or less Ohristianized, God had left a fruitful stock in the earth for the use of His observant children. He had taught that the secular arm, even when strengthened by the missionary spirit that found nominal place in the charters of most of the colonization schemes, and of the great East and West India companies, was still an arm of flesh. He would teach all men that Ohristianity is misused, when made the condition of office or of emolument, and that punishment visited on pagans or heathen who would ignorantly worship their chosen deities, is a mistaken measure. Christendom had learned, that missiouaries sent out for terms of five years, can not hope to grapple with the vernacular, and effectually reach the heathen heart. Men like Junius in Formosa, Baldaeus in Oeylon, Eliot and Brainerd ill America, had, in different ways, exemplified the true missionary norm for later workers.

More important, perhaps, than all, were the prophetic voices that had brought these failing enterprises into being, the echoes of which past on to fainting, yet teachable, hearts of a better time. Luther's on the whole despairing voice-Plitt and Kalkar to the contrary-had been too influential in his world, and men of broader horizons were demanded, who would sound out the call of humanity and of God. Such prophets were von Welz, with his three soul-piercing questions; the philosophizing missionary advocate, Leibnitz, whose principal contribution to missions was the great heart of Francke, whom he had caught in his net of thought; and the young Dutch student of theology, Justus Heurnius, who underscored his stirring appeals concerning the duty of sending the Gospel to India by his later apostolic life.

The missionary efforts of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries emphasized the need of suitably prepared missionary candidates. Even the commercial companies felt the desirability of training institutions, and the missionary college at Leyden, which existed for ten years

PROTESTANT FOREIGN MISSIONS IN 1800 AND IN 1900

under the superintendence of Walaeus, was one result of such a feeling. Baron von Welz urged the establishment of a missionary institution that would serve a useful purpose in our day, and Oromwell would have transformed old Ohelsea Oollege into a training seminary worthy of our century. As a missionary text-book, Grotius' work, above mentioned, was an excellent pioneer.

Not the least valuable product of these fallow fields was the opposition aroused which gave fiber and conviction to missionary apologetes of the eighteenth century. The great reformer's apathy or covert opposition to the enterprise, and John Heinrich Ursinus' sneering thesis in reply to Welz's appeal, with its assertion that "the holy things of God are not to be cast before such dogs and swine" as the Greenlanders, Lapps, Samoyedes, cannibals, Tartars, Japanese, and Indians, for" have we not Jews and heathen among ourselves?" are illustrations of such opposition.

2. Eighteenth centllry missionary enterprises.

Two organizations, formed in 1698 and 1701, the English Society for the Promotion of Ohristian Knowledge, and the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, had existed throughout the century, but had given their energies almost entirely to colonists or to the work of publication, and the same was true of the Scottish S. P. O. K., founded in 1709.

Two other societies were, however, strictly foreign missionary in their aims. The Danish-Halle mission, dependent on Denmark for initiative and largely for support, and upon the pietistic element of Germany for men, sent its first missionaries to India in 1705, and from that time onward did a work of mingled strength and weakness in that land. Men, like Ziegenbalg, Kiernander, and the peerless Schwartz, were the foremost missionaries of their day, in spite of the fact that rationalism at horne destroyed the society at the end of the century. From the Royal Missions Oollege at Oopenhagen also, missionaries went forth to Greenland and Lapland.

The second purely missionary enterprise, originating in the first half of the century, was the Moravian. Aflame already with the fire that Zinzendorf had caught from Francke and the Halle pedagogium, nothing more was needed than the stories of a West Indian negro and of Greenland's sad estate, to cause a conflagration among the warmhearted Herrnhuter8. Forthwith this poverty-stricken congregation sent unlearned men, but men full of faith and the Holy Ghost, to the West Indies, Greenland, the North American Indians, Surinam, South Africa, Labrador, and the Kalmucks. Lapland, the Samoyedes, Berbice, Oeylon, Algiers, Ohina, Persia, Abyssinia, the East Indies, and the Oaucasus, also allured this evangelizing church, but attempts to enter were either unsuccessful, or the fields had to be abandoned

before the close of the century. A marvelous record, nevertheless, for seven decades!

During this period government missions were continued in the East Indies by the Dutch, and in Greenland by the Danes, whom Egede had wearied into activity in connection with commercial and colonization schemes. The Danish crown was also largely contributory to the missionaries in India. The chartered companies of England had likewise done a little through their chaplains.

3. Agitation and organization during the closing decades.–It was in this century that the Wittenberg faculty caHed the missionaries "false prophets," while Neumeister, the Hamburg preacher, had sung, " In former days 'twas rightly said, 'Go forth to every land,' But now, where God hath cast your lot, there shall you ever stand."

And in Britain Carey's historic rebuke was the utterance of a far more virulent disease, prevalent among clergy and laity, and darkly witnest to in the pages of Green, Abbey, and Bishop Butler. No marvel that with such religious leaders, the East India Company shareholders asserted that "the sending of missionaries into our Eastern possessions is the maddest, most extravagant, most expensive, most unwarrantable project that was ever proposed by a lunatic enthusiast. Such a plan is pernicious, impolitic, unprofitable, unsalutary, dangerous, unfruitful, fantastic."

Other more hopeful factors entered, however, into the history of these years. Von Bogatsky's missionary hymn, "Wach auf, du Geist del' ersten Zeugen," was in idea the reveille of the new missionary day. Wesley, Whitefield, and H. Venn, warmed by the living piety and apostolic zeal of the Moravians, and by the divinely sent awaken~ ing that came to Wesleyans, Calvinists, and Evangelicals alike, were the agents used to stir longings for purity of heart and obedience of life in the Church. And external happenings also inclined men to a new missionary activity. England was becoming a great colonizing power, and her awakening conscience bade her obey her Lord's last command. The French and American revolutions had expanded men's thought and sympathy, and a Christian humanism, largely emanating from Wilberforce, Thornton, Charles Grant, Zachary Macaulay, and others of the Clapham sect, aroused the English world to the point of action. The way was still very thorny, but in quick succession there came into being in England the Baptist, the London, and the Church Missionary societies, and in Scotland the Glasgow and Edinburgh societies, while in Holland the Netherlands Missionary Society was organized. The Religious Tract Society, of London, also belongs to the last eight years of this century. The time was now too short for these new organizations to effect much before 1800; yet India was entered, the South Seas received their first instalment of ordained and artisan missionaries, Sierre Leone and the Cape were

PROTESTANT FOREIGN MisSIONS IN 1800 AND IN 1000

toucht. Dr. Ooke had also for the Wesleyans projected an unsuccess- ful artisan enterprise among the Foulahs, and a successful beginning had been made in the West Indies.

4. Oharacteristics of missionary enterprises in 1800.-While "Mis- tress Bland, of the Vineyards," laboring among the Indians, may be entitled to the claim of being the first Protestant woman missionary, and tho two medical missionaries had been sent to India by the Danes as early as 1730 and 1732, the main responsibility of the missionary was to teach and preach the Gospel. 'rhe artisan scheme of the Sweden Missionary Society, and of Dr. Ooke, and the frequent support by manual labor of the Moravians, were exceptional features. Naturally translations of parts or the whole of the Bible, and the preparation of elementary books for Ohristian instruction and nurture, formed part of the work of these pioneers, while for the worker's personal Uile grammars and dictionaries were being prepared. Our own Eliot's program was as symmetrical, perhaps, as that of any missionary preceding 1800.

Missionary literature was exceedingly scarce, and not widely read. Francke, indeed, had from 1710 publisht the first regular reports of mission work, and the pages of the Evangelical Magazine, together with Oarey's « Enquiry," Horne's « Letters on Missions," strong missionary addresses and sermons, furnisht the main printed incentives in the later missionary revival. Oarey and other agitators found in Oook's voyages also, and in other geographical works, a stimulus of the first order.

Greenland's experimentation had shown that heathen hearts could not be won through heads alone, and the distinguisht Kiernander in Oalcutta perspired with embarrassment and mental distress when Oharles Grant sought advice as to the way of personal salvation. On the other hand, the world had seen its finest example of utter consecration and perfect spirituality in Brainerd, and everywhere the Moravians were representatives of heart religion and missionary brotherliness.

As fur the rope-holders of those who descended into heathen mines, they were few, but very devoted. They were knit together in the enterprise irrespective of church and national lines, as is seen in Dr. Haweis' sermon at the formation of the London Missionary Society, and in its determination « not to send Presbyterianism, Independency, or Episcopacy, or any other form of church order and government, . . . but the glorious Gospel of the blessed God to the heathen."

Uhristian opposition to missions is well mirrored in Mr. Bogue's sermon on Haggai i : 2, preacht at the foundation of the L. M. S., in which he combats these ten objections to the work: Arduousness of the enterprise precludes success; the millennium being still distant, the time of the heathen has not yet come; no reason why Ohristians

should do what their fathers had not attempted; non-Ohristian governments will oppose the work; religious status of the heathen unfavorable to success; a lack of proper candidates; how secure financial support; Providence opens no suitable door; no right to interfere with others' religion; and, "We have heathen enough at home; let us convert them first before we go abroad."

5. The rnission fields of 1800.-These have already been named and can be seen at a glance on an accompanying map. Note, however, that missionaries were laboring under the sheltering or persecuting arm of European colonies, with the exception of those among the Kalmucks and South Sea Islands. It is also to be noted that lower culture groups had rendered quickest returns, and that, save in India and in parts of the East Indies, lower forms of religion, and not the great ethnic faiths, had been the factor which Ohristianity had to displace.

6. Sorne stai£stical iterns.-Statistics of non-Ohristian populations in 1800 are only the wildest guesses. Missionary returns are, however, more trustworthy. As we have seen, there were in 1800 seven Protestant missionary societies in full operation, employing, according to Professor Ohristlieb, 170 male missionaries) with an estimated following of about 50,000 converted heathen. This last number does not include the so-called government Christians, who in Oeylon alone numbered 342,000 in 1801, six years after the Dutch had left the island. He also states that there were at that time" only about fifty translations of the Scriptures, distributed in about 5,000,000 copies." God's glory had not yet covered the heavens; "there was the hiding of His power."

II. FOREIGN MISSIONS To-DAY.

In our time of world-embracing secular and missionary periodicals, and of a superb missionary literature, it is unnecessary to speak in detail of missionary occupation and results; only salient features need be recalled.

1. The fields and the powers.-A study and comparison of the accompanying map will reveal the vast missionary expansion of our century. Instead of occupying islands, or timorously standing on the strand of unknown or unexplorEld continents, the Ohurch has boldly knockt at the doors of all the great nations and has gained admittance. It is true that this entrance has been only partial; yet it is possible and dependent on the obedience and willingness of the Ohristian, rather than on the will of hostile government!:!.

Another striking fact, made evident by our recent political maps, is the prevalence everywhere of European powers, who are either in actual possession of non-Ohristian lands, or else include them within their" spheres of influence." About three-fifths of the world's area is subject to Ohristian nations, and with the exception of Russian advances in Asia, and unimportant French, Portuguese, and Italian

PRO'rESTAN'l' FOREIGN MISSIONS IN 1800 AND IN 1900. 'I

spheres of influence there and in Africa, the non-Ohristian world is almost wholly under the protection or sovereignty of Protestant powers, a most significant fact in the missionary situation. Under their fostering care steamers and launches are threading rivers formerly unknown, and railroads are carrying God's messengers to their fields in hours instead of the former laborious days or months. When at their posts, the flags of Ohristian consulates are their protecting egis. Oivilization, a doubtful compound of good and evil, enters with the powers to help and hinder missionary effort. Warneck years ago pointed out that the missionary activity of Protestant nations was almost exactly proportionate to their commerce.

2. The missionary socieNes.-One hundred years ago missionary work was cooperative, nation helping nation, and denominations combining, because of lack of individual strength and the gregarious tendency of a consuming purpose. To-day the old union societies, like the London Missions and the American Board, have become practically denominational, and even small branches of the Ohurch are establishing their own mission boards. These societies are in the hands of secretaries who have in many cases visited and studied the fields, and who come together in national or ecumenical conferences for the purpose of studying the perplexing problems confronting them. A science of missions is thus slowly coming into existence. While a few of these societies are supported by men and women of different denominations; and have reverted more or less to the apostolic type in their faith and practise, most boards have behind them the material and spiritual support of their denomination. With a few structural or conscientious exceptions, these societies work together harmoniously and with considerable regard for comity.

3. The agents and their distribution.-Excepting a few societies, mission boards are now sending out a far higher grade of missionary than was available a hundred years ago. Especially is this the case where the Student Volunteer movement has become fully establisht in colleges and universities, as in America and Great Britain. Most of these volunteers go out after having scientifically studied the great fields and religions, as well as missionary methods and problems. Even Dr. Warneck places American missionaries in the foremost rank for theological preparedness.

As to geographical distribution of these forces, they have gone forth to all the ends of the earth. Asia claims the most of them, Ohina and India alone containing about a third of the entire missionary body to their seven-tenths of the world's non-Ohristian population. South America, in point of habitable area per missionary, is the neglected continent, while the islands of the West Indies and Oceania, with the exception of some groups, have been most fully cultivated and most nearly Ohristianized.

A C I F.' 1 C

AN P A C .I p- I -~ 0 C E A .N 0 C E) A .N A~~~~ N D .I W oCE AN 10 ,,"fJ APPROXIMATE NUMBER OF PEOPLE .KEY POLITICAL POWERS iJNDER PROTESTANT AND OTHER RULERS – OF {l'HE. WORLD Greek Catholic IY 1900 Greek Catholic, _120,000,000_ Roman Catholic, _250,000,000 _ _ _ _ _ __ .Protestant BOlllll4V '" CO. tr,Y, Mohammedan and lolo 000 000 _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ Roman-Catholic Independent, f ' I Mohammedan and Protestant, _ _ _ 620,000,000 Independent Prepared for the MISSION .A.RY Ri:"IEW NDI A KEY THE UELIGIONS OF THE WOULD o C BAN Protestant ,IN 1900 APPROXIMATE NUMBER OF ADHERENTS Jews, 10,000,000_ :===:… Protestan Heathen, Greek Cathollc, _ 90,000,000 _ _ t, __ 150,000,000 ___ 170,000,000 :=====-_ Mohammedan, _170,000,000 Roman Catholic, 200,000,000 Ethnic Religions ,700,OOO,OOO – – – -_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ Prepat'~d for the MISSION.A.XY RX):JElY

4. 2J1ethods on the field.- In the great interdenominational mission lands, as Japan, China, -and India, the workers have met repeatedly in prolonged conferences to discuss together their common problems and to wait unitedly upon God for the enduement of power. This has had a most beneficial effect, both on the inner life and the outward working of these men and women. The conferences have aided also in emphasizing comity and a more economic distribution of laborers.

One of the markt differences between the methods of to-day and in 1800 is the constantly expanding conception of the missionary function. Broader even than Jesus' program of St. Luke iv : 18,19, or His parabolic scheme of St. Matthew xxv: 31-46, is the program of nineteenth century missions. Not only is the necessity of education felt in accordance with the Moravian dictum that the savage must be taught to count three before he can understand the doctrine of the Trinity, but its strategic place in the speedy and thorough evangelization and Christianization of the nations is increasingly recognized. Its necessary coronary, a varied and helpful literature with the Bible as its basis, is being magnified as never before, and most fruitfuny. Medical missions have been among the notable developments of this century, as also the large use of Christian womanhood, so that to-day women constitute the larger proportion of the Protestant force. Through the merciful and gracious ministrations of these two agencies, an influence almost unknown a century since has been gained over factors powerful in every stage of culture, the grateful recipients of bodily healing and the more naturally religious and hopeful women and children. In these and manifold other ways missionaries are touching un evangelized peoples, so that Brainerd and Schwartz, if raised from the dead and allowed to read the pages of Dr. Dennis' "Christian Missions ?nd Social Progress," would be startled by the breadth of present miSSIonary operations. This versatility has most expended itself on the Dark Continent, as may be seen, if one examines the schemes of the 285 Protestant societies laboring among all African peoples.

5. Some recent missionary statistics.-Many months must elapse before returns for the final year of this missionary century can be received, yet some incomplete statistics will give a hint of the extent of the work. The annual issues of the late Dean Vahl's "Missions Among the Heathen," have contained on an average statistics of about 360 missionary societies, while a fuller list combined from his periodical and Dr. Dennis' manuscript, would increase the number working in heathen and other missionary lands to over 500. Many of these are, however, auxiliary or societies in aid, and some of them are laboring in Protestant countries, as the United States, Germany, etc. The leading societies of Ohristendom, doing strictly foreign mission work, reported last year the following facts: Total missionary force, 14,210;

PROTESTANT FOREIGN MISSIONS IN 1800 AND IN 1900

total native force, 54,420-making the combined forces in the field 79,591; stations and out-stations, 25,070; communicants, 1,255,052; adherents, 3,372,991; schools, 20,228, with 944,430 scholars; income during the year, $14,513,972. Oomparing these figures with the meager returns of 1800, one must exclaim, Behold, what signs and wonders God hath wrought among the Gentiles! And the wonder marvelously grows, if to the above be added the sociological, philanthropic, and Bible statistics, to be found in Dr. Dennis' forthcoming volume.

6. The regions beyond.-Thankfulness in view of such results is tempered by the thought of much land yet to be possest, and of conditions unworthy of the Ohurch of the living God. While there is not a country which has not been in some way toucht by work of Protestant missions, there are people in Ohina and India, exceeding in number the combined popUlations of South America and Africa, who have never yet had an opportunity to hear the Gospel of salvation and divine fatherhood. In Ohina's most fully occupied province, each station has a parish of 1,285 square miles. It is as if one town only in Rhode Island contained a church whose pastor and members were responsible for the evangelization of the entire State, and a wide fringe of Connecticut besides; while in the entire empire each foreign worker has for his share about 158,000 needy souls. And think of Tibet, Afghanistan, Baluchistan, Turkestan, Siberia, the district east of Siam, the great heart of Africa and South America, scarcely trodden by the missionary's foot, and the vast populations in nominally occupied lands just referred to!

But there are still other regions beyond that the Church must enter before Jesus sees of the travail of His soul and is satisfied. A spirit of intercession like that which markt the missionary revival of a century since; consecration of money to missions, that it may send forth the gift of young lives in our universities and seminaries; a longing on the part of board secretaries and their missionaries for such fulness of the Spirit that each may have the strength and wisdom of ten; careful and prayerful thought and cooperation that shall make native churches stronger, as well as independently aggressive and self-perpetuating; such self-effacement as shall make the societies see eye to eye in the matter of distribution of forces and readjustments, where plainly desirable; a concerted and universal advance all along the line-these are some of the outlying realms yet to be entered. For such a forward movement we need still the stirring notes of the first genuinely missionary hymn-Bogatsky's: Awake, Thou Spirit, Who of old Didst fire the watchmen of the Church's youth, Who faced the foe, unshrinking, bold, Who witnest day and night the eternal truth; Whose voices through the world are ringing still, And bringing hosts to know and do Thy will!

THE MISSIONS OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

We now stand on a lofty height. By the prevailing, tho undoubtedly erroneous method of reckoning,* this opening year, 1900, is also the closing one of the nineteenth century, and it is natural to cast a glance backward over what the hundred years have wrought in missions.

For convenience, the century might be divided into ten decades, and its developments be studied by this simple division and classification. For, altho there is no mechanical or mathematical exactness in such arrangement of events, each decade has had its own prominent characteristic, its leading event, its conspicuous man and martyr, and its new wonder working of God-all of which serve to make its features unique.

For example, the first ten years of the century were conspicuous for organt'zation, we might almost say origination, for missions had scarcely past through the throes of their new birth when this centl'lry dawned. In 1801, the Baptist Society and the London Missionary and Church Missionary, and the Glasgow and Edinburgh societies had already begun operations; but these were only scattered bugleblasts calling the hosts of God to the war. 'rhe army as a whole had not yet been mobilized, and the great body of believers had to fall into line; and the movements already begun were timid, tentative, and feeble, and needed to be strengthened by numbers and by that greatest of all secrets of vigor and valor, faith in the fact of the Divine call, and in the success of the Divine cause. How rapidly organization neared its completion during these ten years, a student of missions needs not to be told. And now, not only are all the great Christian denominations fully'in accord with the work of missions, but there is not a local church of any standing in Christendom that has not its missionary band, its missionary meetings, and its offerings, as an indispensable part of its work.

If we should venture to characterize these decades by some special names or titles, indicating their general character, we should perhaps say that the first ten years were those of inception and preparation; the second, of fuller organization)' the third, of occupation)' the fourth, of expansion)' the fifth, of open doors)' the sixth, of rapid advance; the seventh, of woman's work)' the eighth, of radical transformation; the ninth, of the yonng people's crusade)' the tenth, of world-wide federation. These terms may not exhaust the subject, but they briefly express the conspicuous or more prominent characteristic of the decade to which they belong.

* Which is conceded to be four years too late, See REVIEW for January, 1896, pp. 1,2.

THE MISSIONS OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY

Each ten years has also some one o! more illustrious narnethat is inseparably associated with it. To the first decade, for example, the name of William Carey peculiarly belongs; to the second, that of Adoniram Judson; to the third, that of Alexander Duff; to the fourth, that of George Muller; to the fifth, that of Louis Harms; to the sixth; that of J. C. Hepburn; to the seventh, that of J. Hudson Taylor; to the eighth, that of George L. Mackay; to the ninth, that of Robert P. Wilder; to the tenth, that of Joseph Rabinowitz. These again are not exhaustive by any means, but they may serve as examples of the fact that some one or more workmen rise into singular and conspicuous prominence in each group of ten years.

Again, each decade has also its martyrs; men and women, who, if they have not actually sacrificed life for Christ, have exposed themselves to death with the martyr spirit. In the first of these ten periods, we think of Samuel J. Mills, in the second, of Henry Martyn, in the third, of Asaah Shidiak; in the fourth, of John Williams; III the fifth, 0'£ Mrs. Krapf; in the sixth, of Allen Gardiner; in the seventh, of George and Ellen Gordon; in the eighth, of Bishop Patteson; in the Dinth, of James Hannington; in the tenth, of G. L. Pilkington.

The century has been crowded with remarkable interpositions of God, such as the death of the Sultan Mahmoud, in 1839, and of the Siamese king in 1851, at the crisis of affairs in those two countries-the opening of doors in Ohina in 1842 and 1860, of Japan in 1853-4, and Korea in 1884-the visit of David Abeel to England in 1834, and the departure of Peter Parker, thc pioneer medical missionary in the same year; the prompting of George Williams to organize young men into Christian associations, ten years later; the Pentecosts in Hilo and Puna, Sierra Leone, South Sea Islands, Telugu country, Japan, Formosa, etc. In fact, the barest outline of the wonder-working of God through these decades would make other matter impossible in this whole number.

A century of modern missions must, however, be most valuable for its great lessons, and on these we may well fix our thought.

No study is more inspiring than that of God's word in the Scriptures, and His work in history. Each interprets and illumines the other. His word, wrought ont in His work, becoming incarnate in action; His work, thought out in His word, and becoming its fuller expression and exhibition.

Most of all is this true in Ohristian missions, so far as they conform to His method and Spirit. If anyone message of the Master deserves preeminence as a command, it is that last injunction, found repeated at ,the close of each Gospel narrative and again in the opening of the Acts; for it should be remembered that the last words He ever spoke were these: "to the uttermost parts of the earth." These words,

when duly considered, compel attention as designedly a last legacy to His Church. .

So far as the history of the Church has been the actual working out of this plan of worldwide witness, that history has been sublime, and furnishes material for a sort of Divine epic. What a theme for either poet or painter! Whenever and so far as this work has been abandoned or suffered to fall into neglect, all the Church life has decayed and declined, while every advance step, reveals a wonder- working God and guide.

GREAT LESSONS OF THE OENTURY.

Perhaps the most conspicuous practical features of the whole period are found in the permanent lessons which as by the finger of God have been written in letters of light upon the whole missionary history of the century, lessons taught the Church for all time to come and which it is of transcendent importance that every beiiever should both mark and master. To those lessons we refer briefly, as the final purpose of the great Teacher, who, during all these hundred yea'rs has been patiently instructing His people, both by successes and failures.

1. The first of all these lessons is found in the vital bond between missions and Olmrch life. To preach the Gospel to every creature is not only our Lord's great command, it is the" article of a standing or falling church." The question is not only, can the heathen be saved without missionary work, but can the Church itself be saved without "it. When the seed is choked by the thorns of worldly care, greed, and lust, it brings forth no "fruit to perfection"; there is no seed in itself after its kind, and henc,e no provision for self-propagation. Whence is to come the Church of the future, if foreign missions be abandoned! '1'he gauge of all true vitality is the vigor of the pulse, which propels the blood to the extremities; and the measure of Christian life in the individual and in the collective body of Christ is the power of its pulsations-what. it does for, and how it yearns toward, others outside of self. Before the Church of the last century awoke to this duty at the blast of the trumpet of Edwards in America and Carey in Britain, apathy and lethargy were so enwrapping the nominal body of disciples that religion seemed" a-dying "-there was not only torpor, there was petrifaction and putrifaction threatening Christendom. All revivals then and now have either begun or ended in missionary uprisings.

2. A companion lesson is found in the correspondence between home life and foreign work. A stream can rise no higher than its spring, however complete the conducting pipe of supply and distribution, the level to which water rises being determined by natural and inviolable laws. A dead church can not send forth living missionaries. If heresy in doctrine and iniquity in practise obtain at home, they will

THE MIE'SIONS OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY

be reproduced abroad, first in the workers sent out and then in the converts gathered in. Japan, in 1872, seemed to be destined to become "the nation born in a day," to become the evangelizer of the Asiatic continent. Japan, in 1892, was permeated by the liberalism of the Western Church, and the whole native church seemed doomed to a condition of vital declension; the converts had become perverts, and even such a sacred trust as the Doshisha that Neesima founded was threatening to become a nursery of heresy, and even of treachery to ethical principles. Everywhere the spirit of the Church at home is found to spread into the Church abroad.

3. God is still using the double seed of the kingdom. In Matthew xiii, the first parable gives us the Word of God as the seed to be sown in the soil; but in the second parable, the good seed is represented by the children of the kingdom. There is no conflict in this testimony. From the beginning of the age God has used both the message and the man-the written Word and Word made flesh in the living disciple. Neither is truly successful without the other. Roman Catholic mis- sions have been so largely a failure, even when manned by spiritual and devout and heroic missionaries, mainly by the fact that they have withheld from the people the blessed Book. Bible societies have had but a limited success as evangelizing agencies, because even those who search the Word need, like the Ethiopian eunuch, some man to guide them. But the Word of Life held forth in a believer's life, and pro- claimed by a believer's tongue-the Bible, with the man behind it, believing it, translating it into action, and witnessing to its truth and power by the fact that its truth holds him like a girdle, and its power thrills and fills him-that is God's way of evangelization.

4. Prayer is always the pivot of true success. For a century every crisis, if met by devout and believing supplication, has been safely passed, and only so. Volumes might be written proving and illus- trating this. The examples are legion, and they are found everywhere. A great cloud of witnesses testify. God waits for a waiting people. Men and money are forthcoming when prayer is urgent, importunate. and believing. Dangers are boldly confronted, and deliverances confidently expected when there is close contact with the Deliverer. Every great door has been opened by the key of prayer, like the iron gate that was before Peter. Prayer is the mantle of Elijah that smites the waters of difficulty and opens a dry path across them. Here hides the energy of faith that brings clouds of blessing to cover a heaven of brass and flood an earth of iron. All else may be wanting but, if prayer be not lacking, failure will end in success; all else may be present, but if prayer be absent, there is no true success-even success 'is failure.

5. A kindred lesson is, that faith in God is always mighty. Perhaps it would be better to write it, as our Lord spoke it: "Have the

faith of God )'" that is, reckon on God's good faith. Believe what He says, and boldly issue your fiat)· say to the mountain," Be thou :removed," and to the sycamine tree, "Be thou plucked up by th" roots." We are not to look at natural possibilities or impossibilities; for with Him all things are possible, and so they become possible to him that believeth and who by faith is vitally one with the omnipotent God. Such a career as George Muller's and Hudson Taylor's-types of many others whose names are not so famous-is proof that the God of Abraham and Moses, Elijah and Daniel, is not dead. He will be believed and trusted, if we are to be established, and enabled to accomplish anything for Him. We may attempt for Him, if we expect from Him, great things. Perhaps it yet remains for man to illustrate how great faith may be in its hold on God, and for God to demonstrate how surely and grandly He recognizes and rewards such faith. 'I'he possibilities of a believing heart and life even the angels can not estimate; they lie among the unfathomed depths-unexplored secrets of God.

6. Suffering and success are still closely joined. Dr. Edward Judson finely says they are" vitally and organically linked. If you succeed without suffering, it is because some other has suffered before you; if you suffer without succeeding, it is in order that some one else may succeed after you." In this great world-field it is rare that the same man or woman both suffers and succeeds. Some lay mere foundations and die without seeing the structure complete; some sow the seed in tears, and never reap the harvest of their sowing; others enter into their labors.

The devil's motto was-long before Peter became a satan by his suggestion-" Spare Thyself" (LA-eGOS dOL). The Lord's eternal motto for us is "Deuy Thyself." The corn of wheat must fall into the ground and die or it brings forth no fruit. To save yout' seed is to lose your crop, and to lose your seed is to find your seed again in the crop. To avoid suffering is to forfeit service.

7. The Gospel is everm01'e tlte only hope of man, and how simple- "Believe and Live." The gift of God is eternal life, and like any other gift, only to be received-one saving" work," to believe on Him whom God hath sent; one damning sin, not to believe. This is the message committed to us, and that it is Divine is proven by its adaptation to all men; nothing here for the wise and mighty only, but for the child and the savage as well. All through this century this message has been mighty. God's word never returns to Him void. Man's word may, but God's word never. We may not live to watch its return, but He whose promise has been given fails not. It accomplishes His pleasure in His time, and prospers in the errand whereto He sends it forth. Man's life is not long enough, nor man's vision penetrating enough, to trace every outgoing and incoming of God's dove. but all we have to do is to let it go and fly and come back, not to us, perhaps, but to Him. Or, as the figure stands in Isaiah, it is like the rain and snow-they are going and coming. They descend visibly and audibly; they return silently and invisibly in vapor by the process of evaporation. But God sees them coming back with their report-H We have watered the earth, made it to bring forth and bud." Let us trust Him whose word it is.

S. The day of supernatural power is never passed. Miracles change their form and type because their mission is not the same. But God never ceases working. There is still the pillar of cloud and fire iu His leadership, His hand outstretching in miracles of soul-healing and transformation; He still opens doors to nations and to human hearts; He still guides events, riding even on the whirlwind and directing the storm. Not one great event of the century that is not along the line of His purpose. These are not disjecta membra, but members of one organic body of history, and in His Book all were written long beforehand to be in continuance fashioned in actual occurrences. He has interposed in marvelous ways, and in none more singularly than inthe synchronism and succession of workers. If the lives and labors of the missionaries of the century were put on a chart represented by lines of light, it would be seen how parallel they run in various lands, , and how where one ends, another b~gins, as Pilkington took up Mackay's work in Uganda.

9. Numerical standards of S1(CCeSS are wholly nntrustzoorthy. Our God is a wonder-working God, and has His own lexicon of terms, calendar of events, and modes of reckoning. His mathematics are not man's. With man, one and one make two; with Him, one and one make ten, and so, while one puts a thousand to flight, two make ten thousand flee. One Saul of Tarsus was worth a regiment of ordinary converts. God weighs instead of counting, and weighs in His own balances. Nothing is a more awful sign of the ~aterialism of our age than the very question, "Do missions pay?" and the attempt to settle it by comparing the number of converts with the amount of money spent! How He must hold in derision all such carnal principles of reckoning. And then, too, as if there were no results that defy not only our coarse statistics, but our very perception and conception! Our eyes are too dull and our minds too narrow to scan His doings and dealings. Eternity alone will reveal-perhaps even eternity can not reveal, because intelligence with us will always be finite, even then.

10. We may add one more lesson-obedience to God is the one condition of blessing from God. He says" go," and we stay at our peril. He says speak, and we keep silence at our cost. We must obey-nay, we may obey; it is not duty so much as privilege. Let us go and die, if He pleases; the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Church. Let us give largely, freely; our scattered seed will bring its harvest,

tho after many days; in our scattering we shall increase. Let us bear witness -we have no responsibility as to the reception of our witness-tho none believe our report. 'I.'here is no reason why the evangelization of this world should not be attempted and accomplished in our generation. If Ahasuerus could twice send out a proclamation to every subject in his vast kingdom, extending over five million square miles and do it inside of a year, with the slow" posts" of his day, what may not fifty million Protestants do, scattered from the rising to the setting sun, and from pole to pole, with the Bible translated into nearly four hundred tongues; with steamships and railways that can carry us at from twenty to sixty miles an hour, and with all the facilities for the work that make this the unique era of history!

A new century is about to open before us, and the end of the age draws near. The earth is depopulated and repopulated thrice in a hundred years, and every second marks a birth and a death. Our greatest need is to U artse and shine." Darkness and death are abroad, and we have the Light of Life; a world famine, and we have the ,Bread of Life. God is calling, man is calling; the past is luminous with its lessons, the future luminous with the glory of its possibilities.

o for a Church that dares to do great things for God, and to hope greater things still from Him! The God of the future is a greater God than the God of the past, to those who by' faith, prayer, and obedience make possible the discovery of His true greatness.

THE MISSIONARY SITUATION IN SOUTH AFRICA.* BY REV. JAMES CHEYNE DORWARD, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA.

nIissionary.of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions.

When the American missionaries first entered the country now known as the South African Republic (1835), that country was occupied by a powerful Zulu tribe, under the leadership of Umzilakatze, the predecessor of the Matabele chief Lobengula, with whom Great • The missionaries of the American Board were among the first to occupy Natal, Zulu· land, and the country now known as the South African Republic. The Transvaal has an area of 119,139 square miles. Its population, according to the State Almanac for 1898, is 1,094,156, composed of 345,397 whites, and 748,759 natives. The latter belong to various tribes of the Bantu-speaking Kafirs, as Basutos, Betchuanos, Ba-pedis, etc., etc., and are scattered all over the Transvaal. Six missionary societies are at work among them. The most prominent of these has Ibeen the Hermannsburg Mission, its work dating from 1857. Attacht to this mission there are some 20,000 black converts. In 1859 the Berlin Mission took up work in the Transvaal, and has carried it on for forty years. It numbers over 14,000 Christians, The Wesleyans from England hegan mission work in the Transvaal in 1875, and have several thousands of adherents. An Anglican mission, begun in 1878, has a few hundred members, whilst the Dutch Reformed Mission from Cape Colony, and a Mission Romande from Protestant Switzerland have each their own fields, and an increasing circle of converts. The American Board, and the American Methodists, have also establisht work in this country. The Boers have shown little interest in these missions, and the law of 1887. which limited the number of blacks on every five thousand acres to five families, if pusht to its natural conclusions would have destroyed every mission in the coulltry.-EDITORS. Britain had a fierce conflict only a few years ago. Their labor among that particular people was short. They had scarcely begun their beneficent work when the great exodus of the Boers from Oape Oolony began. In due time the emigrants and the natives met in bat- tle array-the Boers were victorious, Umzilakatze, with his people, were driven across the Limpopo River, and the country was trans- formed in a few years into a Dutch republic. The missionaries did not follow the natives into Matabeleland, but made for Natal, where a company of their brethren had already begun to labor. The little mission band in N~tal at first seemed likely to fare but little better. The teeming native population which they expected to find had been swept away by the armies of Tyaka, the founder of the Zulu nation, only about fifteen years before. This Tyaka was a great military genius. He has been called the Napoleon of South Africa.

Beginning with a small tribe of about 2,000, he gradually conquered and absorbed all the surround- ing peoples from the Delagoa Bay to the St.

John's River. His reign of terror lasted about twenty years, and at his death he had 100,000 warriors. He was slain by his two brothers, one of whom, Dingane, was in power when the American A ZULU BUT AND SOME OF TBE FAMILY.

missionaries arrived on the scene.

It was the policy of these Zulu conquerors to keep the land imme- diately south of the Tugela River destitute and untilled. The inhabit- ants were, therefore, slain, drafted into the Zulu army, or distributed among the tribes of Zululand. Military kraals were establisht in Natal, but none were allowed to remain outside of them. So thor- ough was the desolation that, on their first journey from Port Natal to the capital of the Zulu king, it is said that the missionaries found no habitations south of the Tugela River, tho they saw the sites of many old kraals and the bones of the dead scattered all around.

At that time there were only twenty-two white people in Natal, and two of these were women. The men were there for the purposes of trading and hunting.

The missionaries were cordially welcomed at first, but when the Zulu king saw his people becoming converts, and mission stations being formed, his jealousy was aroused. That first little company of native Ohristians was slain, and the millsionaries were driven into Natal. Then the advent of the Boers took place. By force of arms they conquered the Zulus, establisht themselves in Natal, raised the republican flag, and founded the city of Pietermaritzburg, which they named after two of their leaders who were slain by the Zulus. The rule of the Dutch, however, was short lived. The British government came on the scene, and the Boers retreated across the Drackensberg.

After the establishment of British rule the work of the American Board made rapid progress. Being first on the field the missionaries had acquired considerable influence over the native population, and thus their work increast very rapidly. Great numbers from the surrounding country came into Natal seeking the protection of the British flag. The Americans were useful to the British government, and in due time, as trustees for the natives, acquired control of 90,000 acres of lamI in twelve mission reserves along the coast from the northern to the southern boundaries of Natal. As these are also surrounded for the most part by native reservations, held in trust by a government body called the Natal Native Trust, and as the most of the natives in Natal live on these lands, the American mission soon became an important and influential body.

MISSIONARY SOCIETIES AT WORK.

There are other missions now at work in Natal, Zululand, and the 'rransvaal. A list of their names would include Anglicans, Wesleyans, Presbyterians, Free Ohurch of Scotland, South African General Mission, the Ohurch of Norway (Lutheran), the Ohurch of Sweden (Lutheran), the Free Ohurch of Norway (Oongregational), the Hermannsburg Mission, the Berlin Mission, the Swiss Protestant Mission, the Colonial Mission Society, the Huguenot Female Seminary Mission (Boer and British), the Independent Baptist Ohurch (African Dutch), the Boer Farm Mission (African Dutch), and others. Mr. Baker, of Johannesburg, a man of wealth, carries on at his own expense a mission operating at several points in Natal and in the South African Republic. The Roman Oatholics are also at work in considerable force, but not with very markt success. The English Wesleyan mission is the only one in Natal that approaches the AmerIcan mission in extent or influence, and the work of that mission is very largely with the Xosa-speaking part of the popUlation.

In spite of the fact that so many missions are at work, many in Zululand even yet have had little or no opportunity to hear the Gospel. That land at present is closed against European occupation. There are a few missionaries, Anglican and others, but no new grants of land are now given Ol' sold. Work in these parts must be accomplisht by itinerating, and where consent of chiefs and magistrates caR be secured, by placing native pastors. The scattered way in which the native!;! live make!;! the work of reaching all with the Gospel, even

TRill MlsslONAttY stTUATIoN 1N SbUTlt AFRIcA

in Natal, difficult and laborious. Yet the work of the missionaries has not been in vain, 110r even slow in development. The result fully justifies the effort put forth. Among the Zulu people there are to-day very many homes where Christ is honored and where family worship is conducted daily. The Lord's day is observed by large Christian communities and to some extent even by heathen people. There are, at least in the American mission, a number of self-supporting native churches. The American Board still sends out missionaries but contributes uothing to the native agency. The churches of this mission have their own Home Missionary Society, which is supported by funds contributed by the native Christians. Every church is assest according to its ability, the churches making the assessment. This society sends out and supports native agents trained and approved of by the American missionaries. Weak churches are thus helpt to support their pastors and evangelists are sent into outlying districts. Many members of the native churches give, besides Sunday offerings, more than the amount of an average month's wages to the annual contribution for this Zulu Home Missionary Society.

The TheologiQal School of the American Zulu Mission is the only one in South Africa for the training of Zulu men for the pastorate. From it many Zulus have gone out to preach the Gospel to their own people. The importance of this department can scarcely be overstated. The men in charge, however, are sadly handicapt by duties that often seem to conflict. The work is so large and is becoming so complicated, while the number of missionaries is steadily diminishing on account of lack of funds, that those in charge of the Theological Seminary are obliged to add to their work the duties of a general missionary. This often necessitates the closing of the seminary while other duties are being performed.

The field opening up for thoroughly equipt native evangelists is large and important, and the opportunities which the near future must bring can scarcely be overestimated. Africa has now been partitioned by European powers. What Roman arms and Greek literature accomplisht for the ancient world, the commercial greed and lust for power so rampant to-day will accomplish for Africa. These forces will open highways along which the heralds of the Cross may enter. Railroads are now being pusht into regions hitherto wennigh impenetrable to the missionary. Here is not only an opportnnity but a resulting responsibility. The experience and strength generated during the past sixty or seventy years should now be fully utilized. The Theological Seminary may be made a radiating center of great power. The Zulu language is understood far into the interior. Native evangelists, properly trained, would be able to carry the Word as far as the Zulu language and kindred dialects are spoken. To that end a proper endowment of the Seminary would be most welcome..

One of the great services of the American mission is the translation of the Bible into the Zulu language out of the original tongues. The people had no written language when the missionaries began their work. This Bible is printed by the American Bible Society, and has gone through a number of editions. The sales are large, and increasing every year. Last year the Bible Society sent out 14,000 copies. This growing desire for the Word of God is a most encouraging feature.

The training-schools for boys and girls in the American mission are largely in the hands of lady teachers. There are three such schools for girls, and one for boys. They supply the mission with its day-school teachers and helpers, and produce its best home-makers. It should not be thought that these schools are educational centers only. They are evangelical agencies of the most aggressive sort. They are centers of light. It is doubtful if any other department of work gives more satisfactory returns. While industrial work is taught in these schools, and a fair common-school education is given, the work of the teachers is preeminently evangelistic. These pupils are taken out of their heathen surroundings and associations for nine months of the year, and brought under the refining and softening infiueJ.lce of American women in charge. In the class· room, in the assembly, and in private, the sweetness and light of the Gospel are so set before the pupils that a large majority of them make confession of Christ before they leave school. In many minds there is an impression that the work in these schools is sec.ular in its tone. Nothing could be farther from the truth. But in the mission field we are made to realize more forcibly perhaps than is possible in a Christian land, that mental quickening is essential to the fullest development of the moral and spiritual nature.

THE AMERICAN BOARD IN THE TRANSVAAL.

The work of the American Board is not confined to Natal and Zululand. It has gone back to the territory it attempted to occupy in the early days before the gold fields were dreamed of. The work in the mining districts in Johannesburg is very important. One mine alone, the" Simmer and Jack," before the present war commenced, was employing 4,500 natives. The mission reckons its native district in Johannesburg as numbering from 70,000 to 100,000. In these mines are to be found natives from far and neal'. Many are brought down from the interior for mine work. A visitor may hear at least half a dozen languages spoken in one mine. The American missionaries are themselves limited to the Zulu tongue, but they have native Ohristians who have learned most, if not all, the languages spoken, and are able to preach in them. Another class of natives is reacht through openair preaching in the Market Square of Johannesburg, and still another

1900.1 THE MISSIONARY SITUATION tN SOUTtt AFRICA

EDWARDS HALL. INANDA SEMINA.RY.

AmerIcan Board MI!91on, Natal, South Africa.

m the mISSIOn chapels, of which there are several in the city and its suburbs. Evening schools are taught during the week in these chap- els, the Bible in the Zulu language being the text-book.

Other mission bodies are also doing a great work among the various peoples of the Transvaal, and there is' room for many more. An impression is being made on the great mass of heathenism. .How great that mass is, and how dense the ignorance and superstition it represents, one must go there to realize in any proper measure. The farthest reach of the American mission at present is Gazaland or Eastern Rhodesia, where a small company of missionaries are at work.

Taking into consideration the present conditions of life among the Zulu people, together with their past, their progress gives much room for encouragement. The missionaries have had to work under many discouragements. 'rhe British government has not placed the natives of Natal under English law, but under laws entirely different, namely, a set of laws called the Native Code. It would seem that in the early days, when natives sought the protection of the British flag, they might have been placed under civilized law; but instead a code was made, based on the old laws and customs of the heathen. Among other things these laws legalized polygamy, set the price of a woma,n given in marriage, and made her marriage legal only when the said sum was paid in the presence of official witnesses. Women are always minors and always the property of the father, his heir, 01' the man to whom she is married; and on the death of her husband her eldest son is practically her owner. Such things sanctioned and legalized. by a professedly Christian government have been a serious stumbling-block to progress

The temptations that surround the native convert are also many and great. They are not supported against the evils that surround them by a strong moral sentiment in the community. They are not buttrest as are Christians in England and America. They are obliged to live close to the heathenism they have forsaken, and for the most part are still subject to heathen chiefs, who have magisterial power under authority from government which allows them to try cases, collect fines, aud yet requires no report or return of money. Meu have been fined by these chiefs for attending religious meetings.

It has been well said that where non-Christian races have a certain degree of culture, tho it be pagan, and where men have been trained by commerce and under the influence of a settled government of their own, they may, after a short period of probation, be entrusted with the management of their own church affairs and with the spread of the Gospel among their own people. This may be true of India, China, and Japan, where the people for centuries have had training in heathen culture, but it is not true of Africa. Such training has bee"n w!lOlly wanting among the Zulu people. For ages, until about sixty years ago, they lived without a glimpse of better thiugs, in naked barbarism. To-day they have only such opportunities for self-development as the missionary makes for them. The British government has laid upon them absolutely no responsibilities, and since Natal has become an independent, self-governing colony, those in authority are inclining more and more to a policy that would hold the people down to the level on which they were found.

THE OUTLOOK :FOR MISSIONS.

As to the future of missions in South Africa, in view of present disturbances, there need be no fears. Irrespective of the merits of the war now raging in that country, we believe that the result will be favorable to missionary and religious enterprise. The past years of jealousy and discord between the ruliug powers has been a serious hindrance to religious progress. The war may be expected to clear the political atmosphere, settle great questions of government control, and usher in an era of peace with all its attendant blessings and opportunities. Africa has been brought vividly before the world, never again to lapse into its former dark condition. The opening of the continent must go on still more rapidly. The railroad is open to Bulawayo, which a few years ago was the capital of a heathen king, but which has now a population of 4,000 white people, 10 hotels, 2 club houses, 6 churches, 3 newspapers, hospitals, schools, and all that goes to make a civilized community. The prince of this world is already making strenuous efforts to forestall the missionary. A strong prejudice exists, even among many good people in the English colonies, against the work of missionaries to the natives, and as for the civilization

l[AP OP

.SOUTH AFRICAN REPUBLIC (TRAN8VilL) and ORANGE FREE·STATE . SCALE OF 8TATUTE IIILEI 01010 ~ 110 80100 EXPLANATION -r- Capt GonrDmllll Raflw&l' aDd liD. 0.11' whlcb. 118 Ihe ~ GoomuneDl hoe I'IUUllDg po…r_ _ _ OIher 11.111…1" – BoD_ .Forlo SI

NEW RULES OF THE EDUCA1'IONAL DEPARTMENT, JAPAN

brought in by an army of adventurers and speculators, it may be c,'1lled Christian, but it does not make for righteousness. At a way~ side railroad station the writer came across a distiller's advertisement; it was a large map of the world, and across it was printed the words, " Our field is the World." Is the Church of Christ characterized by a like zeal and enterprise? 'fhe motto is also theirs.

Millions of dollars are being poured into the Cape to Cairo railroad and telegraph schem'e. Yet the promoters of that gigantic enter~ prise probably will not live to reap dividends therefrom. They are investing for future generations. A nobler investment, making larger promises and offering greater and surer returns, is before the Christian world to-day, an investment that aims at the transformation of a continent-tho redemption of milliolls. Ten thousand per cent. in this life and in the world to come life everlasting is the reward offered by the Almighty.

The f(;demption of Africa and the transformation of its trackless wildernesses, vast forests, and great lakes, now the habitations of wild beasts and, perhaps, of wilder men, is not a chimera. The same forces that wrought out the redemption of Gothland are at work there. The spread of Christianity in the Roman empire, among the Gothic races, in the British isles, with the wonderful story of transformed lands and peoples flowing therefrom, is the history of missionary enterprise. The time is as surely coming when the wilds of Africa shall be subdued, when its fever belts shall yield to sanitary laws, ita great plains be converted into fruitful fields, its great lakes into centers of com~ merce, and the whole be inhabited by a people whQse God is the Lord.

NEW RULES OF THE EDUCATIONAL DEPARTMENT OF STATE, JAPAN.

REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Japanese school ruling, recently made, has created quite a disturbance of missionary circles in that country, and of all missionary societies having educational work there. That they clearly contravene the clauses of the national constitution, which guarantee religious freedom, is recognized beyond mission circles. The Japan Mail, a powerful organ, which is generally accredited with too much sympathy with the government to admit of its being relied on as inde~ pendent in judgment on some questions, is very pronounced against this action of the educational department of state. It says these rules practically amount to a "veto against all religious instructiou." It crystallizes the matter, saying, "To tell a man that if he chooses to send his son to school where religious instruction enters the curricu-

lum, the lad will be liable to conscription involving three years' service in the ranks, at twenty, whereas, if there be no such subject in the curriculum, he will be safe from conscription until twenty-seven, and can then escape with a year's modified service-to condemn a father to such a choice is virtually to deprive him altogether of the privilege of choosing!" It affirms that, "That is not the kind of freedom of conscience guaranteed by the constitution."

Our American readers must not mistake this for neutrality in religion in public schools or other government institutious of learning. There is no dispute over that policy. Nobody asks that taxes paid by men holding various creeds, should be given without their consent to support schools where one particular creed is taught. The contention is over schools which have no relation, direct or indirect, to support from the government. This law establishes a penalty for attending private schools where religion is taught either inside or outside of the regular school hours or curriculum, even tho the government has otherwise officially approved the curricula of these schools, and recognized the grade of their alumni. It is a bold, Jesuit-like stroke of policy, intended to drive students into the government institutions. Whether it is designed to strike at the teachings of Ohristianity, and thus at missionaries, need not now be asserted. If it is nothing but another instance of the extreme nationalism of some of the narrow-minded among the leaders, the effect is the same. If the government were to prohibit all private schools, and make attendance on national institutions of learning compulsory, that would be a distinct move toward nationalism. That law might or might not be proven constitutional. But to pass a law that there should be no private institutions in connection with which any religious iustruction is to be given, is to invade another domain. They might extend this to say that if any religious instruction were given to the pupils on Sabbath, in churches, or at the home, the pupils were to be subject to national disabilities. It contravenes all constitutional guarantees of religious liberty.

That this sort of laws obtains in some Ohristian states has no relevancy. Austria even enters the home and prohibits children between the ages of seven and fourteen Itttelldilolg family worship in Protestant homes. But there is no profession of religious liberty in Austria. No constitution safeguards the conscience of the people. On the other hand, Japan has a constitution, and the other nations waited for ten years while the Japanese became familiar with what that meant, to a degree whir:h gave some guarantee that it could and would be operative. Not till reasonably assured of this would they enter into treaties with Japan, placing their respective nationals under Japanese authority. And this is the specimen notion of the educational department of state in regard to religious liberty guaranteed by

NEW RULES OF THE EDUCATIONAL })EPARTM.ENT, JAPAN

the nation! U ntH recent enactments modified the administration, certain mission schools were exempt from conscription, having a scheme of studies approved by the government, Christian instruction being given aside from the regular curriculum. These continu2d to be Christian schools, aud were not contravened by the government. There was hope that the government would ere long become liberal enough to accept a test of sch01arship alone, leaving each school to do with the religious instruction as it pleased. A standard of educational results, no matter how reacht, would have been satisfactory.

When, however, these new restrictions compelled the entire dissociation with religious teaching, in or out of school hours, the Presbyterian school at Tokyo resolved to break all connection with the government and become an absolutely private school, and so notified intending students. In view of its obligations to students who had already made their arrangements to enter the school, this was subsequently modified for the present. The rigid administration of the new regulations will remove students from mission schools numbering ill the aggregate thousands, even affecting the elementary work of kindergartens.

Fortunately, this prohibition is not a legal enactment of the government, else it might be difficult to get it repealed. It is only the instruction of the minister of education, which he may be induced to modify, or which his successor may withdraw. Tho urged by the educational council to pass a law prohibiting all private schools, the government refused to do so. The laws of the land are not harshly hostile to mission schools. What we are denouncing is only a regulation of a government officer, tho possibly" winkt at" by the government, either on principle or policy. It is like a measure here with us, amenable to public sentiment, which even the party -initiating it may withdraw, and there is reason to hope it will be modified under popular demand.

One can not be unappreciative of the progress made in Japan. Forty years ago the first Protestant missionaries entered the country, with government proclamations on every highway threatening their lives for being there at all. Now, forty thousand Japanese Protestant Christiaus are enrolled in churches. Japanese Christians are important government factors. The speaker of the parliament in recent years is a Japanese Christian; two out of four of the central committee which direct the dominant political party are Christians. The progress of the past forty years furnishes ground for aSS1~rance and for hope. It must not be expected but waves will recede, even when the tide may be advancing. Japan will probably right up this school matter; meanwhile missionaries must have patience. It were desirable that no such checks and setbacks should mar Japan's progress; but still she makes progress. She ought to keep scrupulous faith

with her constitution, or other nations will distrust her in other than religious and educational lines.

ACTION AT A CONFERENCE OF THE MISSIONARY SOCIETIES.* This conference, composed of officers and members of the missionary agencies of the Baptist, Oongregational, Episcopal, Methodist, Presbyterian, and Reformed churchel!!, would express its complete approval of the resolution adopted by the missionaries in Japan, on August 16th, in the conference called to consider the question of the relation of the schools supported by these boards to the regulation of the minister of education, forbidding religious worship or instruction in all schools" whose curricula are regulated by provisions of law," to wit: The representatives .of six Christian SChDOls, Aoyama, Gakuin, Azabu Ei-wa GakkD, DDshisha, RikkYD Chu GakkD, Meigi Gakuin, Nagoyo Ei-wa GakkD, met in cDnference .on August 16th in TokYD, tD cDnsider what course tD pursue in view .of the recent instructiDns .of the educational department, excluding entirely all religion frDm private SChODls receiving any recDgnitiDn .of the department, and decided tD submit tD the representatives and .officials of the variDus Christian SChDOls affected by these regulatiDns, the fDllowing statement of opinion fDr their cDnsideratiDn: '1'he cDnstitution .of the empire grants religious liberty; the instructions of the educatiDnal department, definitely and more cDmpletely than ever, forbid all teaching .of religion, as well as religious exercises, to all SChDDls seeking gDvernment recDgnitiDn. We feel that this position of the educatiDnal department is cDntrary to the spirit of the cDnstitutiDn of the empire, in practically restricting the liberty of parents in deciding upDn the educatiDn .of their children. We are here nDt raising any objections tD the educational department's making such restrictions for public SChDDls suppDrted by public funds; but we feel that to put these same limitations upon private schools, supported by private funds, works great injustice. We feel even more strongly that these regulations make it impossible for Christian schools to secure the recognition of the government and its accompanying privileges. We are of the conviction that for any Christian school, founded on Christian principles, supported in any measure by the gifts and prayers of Christian people, to exclude in any degree Christianity from its ruling principles, or from its school life, would be disloyalty to our common Lord, and to the churches aiding our schools. We call upon all officers and teachers of Christian schools to take a firm and decided stand upon this matter, not yielding any Christian principle for the sake of securing or maintaining government privileges.

In the conviction that the great need of Japan is Ohristianity and Ohristian education, and that the members of the churches represented in this conference would not approve of the use of mission .. After the above was in type we received from Mr. Robert E. Speer, secretary, the following memorandum of action of missionary secretaries held in New York, Nov. 9, 1899. We are sure the patrons of all the missionary societies will illdorse their action.- [THE EDITORS. 1

TWENTY-FIVE YEARS AGO AND NOW IN COCANADA, INDIA

funds in the support of schools in which all religious exercises and teaching are prohibited, this conference expresses its conviction that the missions in Japan should steadfastly refuse to make any compromise of whatsoever character, or however temporary or plausible, as to the religious character of their educational work. In the judgment of this conference, it will be most unfortunate if at this time the missions fail to stand together, in maintaining unimpaired the avowed and unmistakable Christian character of their schools, in all their departments, at whatever sacrifice of secular advantage or government privilege.

TWENTY-FIVE YEARS AGO AND NOW IN COCANADA, INDIA.

BY Jo:EV. H. }'. LAFLAMME, COCANADA, INDIA.

Missionary of the Canada Baptist Mission.

Bishop Thoburn, in his admirable book, "My Missionary Apprenticeship," a title he applies to the account of his first twenty-five years in India, seems to indicate that as the length of time required to master the missionary's calling. 'fhe census report of 1891 for South India records the fact that at birth the India infant looks out upon the possibility of twenty-five years as a life expectancy. 'fhis statement of a veteran missionary, and this startling deduction from life statistics, solemnize us as we realize that the Telugu mission of the Baptists of Ontario, Quebec, and Western Canada past its twenty-fifth anniversary on the 12th of March, 1899. On that day, twenty-five years ago, J ohR McLaurin, his wife, and two little girls landed at Cocanada, and took over from Thomas Gabriel, an ex-telegraph operator and an ordained minister of the regular Baptist persuasion, the mission, with one hundred and fifty churches, a handful of native agents, and a debt of 10,000 rupees. At that time, from Nursapur, fifty-six miles south, to Vizagapatam, one hundred miles north, and to Rajahmandry, forty miles inland, there was no other Protestant mission station.

In 1899, the venerable founder lookt over a sea of four hundred faces, upturned in eager, intelligent, and sympathetic interest to catch his every word, as he reviewed the gracious dealings of God with the mISSIOn. These were but the representatives of four thousand in the membership of the thirty-three churches of thc mission which he had establisht twenty-five years before. And these again were but the vanguard of a great host, the noise of whose coming mutters like the roll of distant thunder throughout the length and breadth of the mission field. The mission has past its apprenticeship; it has attained its majority; it now stands with head erect and shining face toward the

future, where all the bright promises of God lie, and henceforth it will race with the strong.

The semi-jubilee celebration, held at Cocanada, extended through four days and a Sabbath. The mornings were entirely occupied with devotional and spiritual exercises of great power and blessing. The afternoons throughout were devoted to the history of the mission. The _ programs of the evenings were varied, and consisted of reminiscences and experiences, and on the last night of a consecration meeting that has markt an epoch of new power and higher living in many souls, and has increast the spiritual pulse-beat of the mission. Services of song brightened the periods. Rhythmical histories of Joseph, Moses, Esther, and Christ chanted by small choruses to the accompaniment of the sitar, gave great enjoyment and large instruction. One night a phonograph reproduced among other things messages from the founder, from the sonorous and musical voice of Pastor Jonathan Burder, and some Telugu hymns, to the great amazement of many. An acetyline gas magic-lantern was a feature of some evenings. . The first day was given up to the veterans. The bitter truthful- ness of the census statement that twenty-five years is the average of life in South India received sad confirmation in the absence of all but a little handful of charter members. Thomas Gabriel's grave received his earthly remains twenty-four years ago, and his spirit went home to God after what seemed to be the completion of his life work in the handing of his loved mission over to the Board. Currie Samuel, bap- tized among the very first, thirty years ago, away down in his village near the Colair Lake, was not able to be present. He is the mayor of his village. But his vigorous dearly loved and honored younger brother, Peter, the pastor of Gunapudi, the banner church, was present and told of the beginnings. In the place of their first sixty- rupee meeting-house they now have a chapel costing five thousand rupees, of which he and his two brothers gave twelve hundred. Other friends in India and Canada and the native Christians are clear- ing off the balance. They have four hundred and eighty members and raised over six hundred and twenty last year to support church expenses, five teachers, and four village schools, and to help in other directions. The church is one of the two declared self-supporting in the mission. M. Mark, the Tamil butcher, a deacon in the Cocanada church.• and one of the charter members, related his early experiences. Brother McLaurin spoke with power about beginnings.

The second day covered the first twelve and a half years, 1874- 1886. Mr. McLaurin and his daughter Kate, who represented her mother, and pastors Jonathan Burder and Karri Peter spoke. In the commencement, the first converts had come from the villages about Colair Lake, and so the missionaries and workers were at once led to the heart of India's agricultural village. They preacht, and

taught, and pleaded with the villagers. Among them they establisht little schools for the children of their converts. Out from these villages and up through these little village schools came the bone and sinew of the mission's life and growth. ]'our mission stations were establisht by 1882 at Cocanada; Tuni (,78), Akidu ('80), and Samathota (,82), with boarding-school for boys or girls at each for the brighter scholars from the village school, and for such as could not get to school in any other way. A literary and theological department was added at Samathota for the education of teachers and preachers and their wives. A boarding and day school for Europeans and Eurasians was opened at Cocanada. As the burden of a successful work prest upon them, the missionaries pleaded with the home churches for reenforcements. But from '78 to '86 none were sent. In '84 two missionaries were sent home on furlough. The intense strain precipitated a great calamity. In '85, enthusiastic, devoted, hopeful Timpany died. Returning prematurely to take his place, Currie died in '86. Craig came back just in time to take over the entire burden of the work faIling from the almost lifeless hand of McLaurin, who was compelled to go home in 1887. Miss Frith, the first and only single lady on the staff, after five years' service, was then invalided home. Thus the seminary was closed, boarding-schools broken up, half the stations left vacant, and the burden of the work largely thrown on one man. Thus the first half of the mission's history closed in clouds, darkness, and great distress.

The third day dealt with the second twelve and a half years, 1886-1899. It was not till the end of '89 that all the old stations were fully manned, and the mission prepared to advance into new territory. In that year a memorable meeting of the two Canadian missions, under a profound conviction after long prayer that this generation of Christians were demanded by the commission to give the Gospel to this generation of heathen, issued an appeal to the home chllrches for one male missionary to each fifty thousand of the people, and single ladies in proportion. They prayed that God might greatly multiply tho native agents and strengthen the native. churches. The history of the second period has been the answer to that prayer. The five male missionaries and five single ladies of 1889 have increast to ten of each in 1899; the native agents from ninety-two to one hundred and eighty-two, the seventeen churches to thirty-three, the two thousand church members to four thousand, and the native contributions from 2,300 to 3,766 rupees. There is 11 doubling almost all round. Praise be to God! What might the response not have been had the appeal of '89 received a fulfilment?

On the fourth day of the semi-jubilee the future, its prospects and views, were lookt into. The gigantic proportions of the need are apparent from the following facts: One million ltnd a half Telugus

are dependent on this mission alone for the Bread of Life. Of these 400,000 (not including little children) pass to eternity each decade. The four thousand converts are from the lowest castes, who repreRent only one-sixth of the entire population. The remaining one million and a quarter of higher caste present an almost unbroken phalanx to be possest for Christ. Were the 1,500,000 equally distributed among the evangelizing forces there would be 150,000 souls to each mission station, with eighteen mission agents, preachers, teachers, Bible women, and colporteurs. Among them would be the care of and help from three hundred and seventy-five church members. Out of two thousand villages only two hundred and sixty-two contain Christians. In most of these the Christians are a mere handful from the lowest and most despised castes banisht to the outskirts of an overwhelming heathenism. With the utmost endeavor of the entire mission staff only about one-half of these two thousand villages are receiving anything like regular Gospel ministrations. In many of them only very meagerly is Christ given. In one thousand of them a few only occasionally, and some never, hear the Gospel message.

This distressing need so impresses the missionaries that they are calling for twenty more male missionaries and a proportionate number of single ladies, to be sent out as soon as possible, and, are urging the native churches to increast effort.

The Sabbath of the semi-jubilee was a high day. 'rhe morning congregation of four hundred raised one hundred rupees toward a superannuated ministers' widows' and orphans' fund. The women met in the afternoon. Their aids are marching out in supporting home mission Bible women. The home mission in ten years has helpt struggling causes to four thousand rupees. What hath God wrought!

THE WORK OF CANADIAN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES.

REV. ~. RYERSON YOUNG, JR., TORONTO, CANADA.

In the month of October the mission boards of the principal denominations in Canada were in session.

In the historic city of Quebec, the General Board of Missions of the Methodist Church met on October 12-17. There was a full attendance of members, every conference in the Dominion being represented. The income for last year was $265,979, which gives the handsome increase over last year of $22,927. In his annual report, the secretary, Dr. Sutherland, reviewed the work done in Japan, China, and other mission fields under the control of the Board. Spiritual progress was also recorded in most of the missions. The influence which the province of Quebec is exerting in the Dominion

THE WORK OF CANADIAN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

has called forth a more aggressive mission work among the Roman Catholics of that province.

A special report concerning the foreigners who have lately settled in Manitoba was presented by the Rev. Dr. Maclean. At the present time there are within the bounds of the Manitoba conference about 25,000 Galicians and 7,000 Doukhobors. The former are chiefly from Austria, and comprise Poles and Ruthenians; the latter are from Russia. These people are chiefly located in Manitoba and the North- west, in and beyond the Swan River district. They speak the Rnth- enian, Polish, and German languages, the first predominating. Owing to their poverty, their ignorance of the English language and cus- toms, and the difficulties incident to settlement in a new country, their social condition is not the best. They are sober and industrious, and, as farmers on a small scale, they are likely to succeed. As they are certain to become an important social and political factor in the building of the nation within a few years, the Methodists feel that something ought to be done toward evangelizing them.

The board of management of the Woman's Missionary Society of the Methodist Church of Canada held its eighteenth annual session in Hamilton, commencing on October 17th. All branches of the work under the control of this energetic society were in healthy condition.

This missionary society raises its money before it "grants" it. 'I'he receipts of last year from the branch auxiliaries amounted to $40,226.

The Easter offering was $7,020, and there was an additional income of $2,400. The appropriations made for the ensuing year aggregate $45,647.

The Board of Domestic and Foreign Missions of the Church of England in Canada met in Montreal on October 10-12. The income for the year ending in July was $34,742, about the same amount as that of last year, which was then a gratifying increase. The Woman's Auxiliary raised in addition to this $23,110. Grants were made to the different missions under control of the Board. A special effort will be made to organize the children and teachers of the Sunday-schools into systematic helpers. In connection with the work in Japan, the Anglican Board had heretofore handed over a lump sum to the Society for the Progagation of the Gospel in England, which money was dis- burst for them. The Canadian Board has arranged to take this work off the hands of the English society and will hereafter engage, pay, and direct its own missionaries. The' transfer will take place on January 1.

THE CANADIAN PRESBYTERIANS.

The executive committee of the Home Mission Board of the Pres- byterian Church in Canada met in 'foronto on October lOth. This board is a separate organization from the Foreign Mission Board.

Gra-uta to the extent of $40,000 were made to mission work in different

parts of the Dominion from Quebec to the Klondike. The General Presbyterian Mission Board purposes to raise a fund of $150,000 in connection with the twentieth century forward movement, and of this amount the Home Mission Board will endeavor to raise $50,000. A proportion of this fund will be devoted to opening up new fields. The fall meeting of the Foreign Mission Board met in Toronto on October 17 and 18. The income last year was $175,000. This society has missions in Central India, Formosa, Honall, China, Trinidad, the New Hebrides, as well as to the Chinese and Indians in Canada. Erromanga (New Hebrides), where the blood of two Canadian missionaries was shed, is now practically Christianized. The society, however, still retains one missionary there. Two other missionaries are on two other islands. In India a total membership of 1,010 is recorded, and 2,108 children attend the schools. There are 16,000 densely populated villages where the Presbyterian missionaries are working. In Formosa the missions have greatly suffered in consequence of the war with Japan.

In 1897, the missions in that island were flourishing, and 286 baptisms were reported. In 1898, 160 baptisms were reported. During the war 436 mission converts died, most of them by violent death. Two hundred and twenty-seven left the country. Then followed a plague of locusts, the bubonic plague, and a devastating flood. Nineteen chapels were destroyed, and, owing to the new Japanese tariff, living expenses have greatly increast. The work, however, is continued in faith. 'rhe society's work among the Indians and Chinese of Canada has encouraging features, and is earnestly prest forward.

There are other missionary societies in the Dominion that are full of life and vigor, and many mission fields are blest by their efforts. The Baptist Missionary Union raised $36,580 for foreign missions and $9,078 for Indian missions last year; and, in connection with the twentieth century forward movement, propose to raise $150,000 for missionary purposes at home and abroad.

POLITICS AND RELIGION IN FRANCE.

REV. RUBEN SAILLIENS, PARIS, FRANCE.

Underneath all the political agitation in France in connection with the Dreyfus affair, there is a great religious problem which has to be solved. The destinies of France hang in the balance; it is the old fight, renewed, between the spirit of Rome and the modern tendencies toward liberty and parliamentary government. At present Rome is doing its utmost to reconquer France, which has ever been its brightest jewel, and the fruitful field from which it has gathered

POLITICS AND RELIGION IN FRANCE

men and money in abundance. It is affirmed by good authorities that the convents and religious" congregations" hold ten thousand mil- lions of francs worth of property (10,000,000,000 I). There are relig- ious houses, new chapels, and churches, on all hands. The amount of movable property, in stocks and funds, is unknown. All that money goes into the war: in support of daily papers, in schools competing with the board-schools, in institutions of higher learning, where young men are prepared for the army and navy, thus furnishing these staple institutions with officers who are the devoted servants of the church. And you know that" the church" is, to-day, entirely in the hands of the Jesuits; the old Gallican spirit has completely died out. It is to the influence of "the church" that the present success of antisemitism is due; those awful cries which one hears now constantly in the Paris streets, Mort aux Juifs! (Death to the Jews) are often led by priests, who do not even take the trouble to go about in disguise.

Along with this hatred against the Jews, the Freemasons, the Republicans, there is also hatred against Protestants. A book, which has been extensively circulated, and has brought notoriety to its writer, is called" Le Peril Protestant" (Protestant peril). It points out that Protestants, who are a small minority in the country, are occupying leading positions in the government, in education, etc., and attributes their superiority not to any moral cause, but simply to the power of money, and to their association with their foreign breth- ren, in England and Germany. It publishes a list of the most obnox- ious Protestants, a list which seems to have been prepared in view of a new Saint Bartholomew. The sad part of it is, that among the masses there are those who take in this violent spirit: the poor people suffer so much by high taxation, the military system, and other evils, that they are ready to fall upon any who are pointed out to them as the causes of all this suffering : Jews and Protestants So far our successive governments have, with more or less firm- ness, withstood this tremendous return of a flood, which one would have thought was dried up long ago. The present ministry, particu- larly, is very energetic in its defense of our republican institutions. The president of the republic, M. Loubet, is a liberal of the good old school, and all good citizens feel assured that, as long as he stands .there, our liberties are safe. Moreover, in the country at large, there are cheering signs that the true spirit of a democracy worthy of the name is not altogether dead; and among the leaders of public opinion who have taken the right side, and whose efforts have so far successfully opposed Rome, one is happy to name, in the very first rank, 1.1. FranciE. de Pressense, the worthy son of a noble father.

A League for the Defense of the Rights oj Man (Ligue des Droits de I'Homme) numbers thousands of members, and has branches all over the country. At the head of it are our most distinguisht men in

letters, science, and politics. Thus, you see, the battle is raging, with able and resolute men on both sides.

Our position, as Christians of the evangelical type, is a difficult one, and which our friends in America would hardly realize. Of course, all our sympathies are on the side of a parliamentary, liberal, and orderly government. We hate the cry, Mort aux Jnifs! remembering that our dear Lord was a Jew himself, and that nothing is so contrary to the letter and spirit of the Gospel as wholesale condemnation over a people, simply by reason of their race. At the same time the extreme views of some of the fiercest opponents of Rome are obnoxious to us, almost equally as the Romish spirit of'intolerance. Come what may, we can not go hand in hand with revolutionaries and anarchists. Even in the excellent Ligue des Droits de l'Homme, we perceive a cause for weakness; there is no acknowledgment on the part of its leaders of the rights of God. We hear a great deal of the necessity to fight for justice, truth, liberty-in connection with Dreyfus-but these abstract words seem to hide from the best of our fellow-citizens the glorious name of Him without whom there would never be any justice, or truth, or liberty. In one word, while the armies of Rome march under the standard of a false religion, the armies of freedom march under_no religious banner of any kind; they simply ignore the cravings of the human soul for a higher life, for an ideal far beyond this poor world of ours.

And it is this that makes some of us fear that in the end, and for some time at least, Rome will conquer. It has on its side the religious instincts which are never thoroughly dead in the masses.

Evangelical Christians are too few, and too poorly furnisht, to create a powerful impression. Yet it is my conviction that if at this time we were able to go about hiring large halls for short campaigns in towns and cities, large congregations would gather. For it is not willingly that the people will return to priestcraft; it is for want of a better thing, as when a famisht man eats what he formerly threw away for want of better food.

A CHINESE STATESMAN'S RECIPE FOR REFORMING 'rHE EMPIRE.

REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D., TIENTSEN, CHINA.

Author of "Chinese Characteristics" and" Village Life in China."

One of the most influential officials in China is Chang Chih-T'ung, the present governor-general of Hupeh and Hunan. He was born in Chihli in 1835, and in 1882, by reason of his valuable memorials relating to the great famine in Shansi, was made governor of that province. Two years later he was promoted to be governor-general of the two important provinces of Kuang-tung and Kuang-hsi, with headquarters at Canton. In 1880 he was again transferred to Wu Ch'ang fu, which

A CHINESE RECIPE FOR REFORMING THE EMPIRE

is his present post, altho once transferred to Nanking for a year during the late war with Japan, and then returned to his former place.

He has the reputation of being a great scholar, but he has been often attackt by the censors, who have found abundant occasion for criticism in his extended schemes for iron works, cotton factories, and scientific mining, which have proved an enormous expense, and only imperfectly successful. Foreigners generally consider him as a patriotic man, with the best interests of China at heart, tho frequently mistaken in his ideas. His open advocacy of reform would seem to have markt him out for the early and condign punishment of the empress dowager when she began her career of repression last autumn. It seems not unlikely that H. E. Chang was considered somewhat too important an individual to be treated as sternly as so many others have been, hence the empress decided to show him honor instead. A special messenger was sent from Peking, with a verbal message to him, saying that the empress had always thought highly of him, and now, more than ever, relied on his fidelity. According to Chinese etiquette, the official who brought this word was received with as much honor as if he were the emperor himself, H. E. performing the kotow to him like all the rest. Bu t the moment his errand was done, the messenger reverted to his position as a mere tao-tai, and it was now his duty to kotow to the governor-general.

This distinguisht statesman has within a year issued a work in two volumes, which has been enormously successful as a literary venture, for we are told that more than 200,000 copies have been sold, which must be very unusual in China. Some portions of this treatise have especial significance for those who are interested in the reformation of the Chinese Empire, because embodying in definite language a scheme by a man of great reputation, wide knowledge, and extended experience. There are three thiugs in his excellency's discussion of each of the themes considered, which are well worth noting: his statement of the present condition of China, the nature of the change needed, and the meallS by which it is to be effected.

The author has a clear perception of the crisis in China, which he recognizes as being in a transition state. What is needed is the infusion of unity into the body politic. The state, the doctrines of Confucianism, and the Chinese race itself are in danger. This unity can only be attained by increasing knowledge, but this requires the use of force. These propositions are substantiated by the history of Western nations. It is shown that altho Mohammedanism is destitute of all correct principles, yet it is preserved because the Turks are fierce in battle. On the other hand, Buddhism, while not destitute of correct principles, because the Indian people could not defend it, has disappeared from India. Christianity under two forms-Protestantism and Romanism-now covers three-fifths of the globe, and is maintained by

the armies of the nations which profess it. If China were to be divided like a watermelon, the holy doctrines of the sages could not be practist. Wily and crafty men would become pastors, compradores, and secretaries. How is all this to be prevented? He says: Let us exert ourselves to stir up sincerity and benevolence among the people. Let us seek wealth and aim at power. Let us respect the throne and reverence the gods of agriculture. Let those who administer the government inform the emperor on all matters, and focus thought to broaden his influence. Let the censors speak out and criticize fearlessly. Let the provincial rulers consider how they may provide sufficient rations for an efficient army. Let the officers of the army understand that "the principle of shame" is the force to impel soldiers to fight. Let the masses love and honor the emperor, and be prepared to die for their rulers. Let the scholars, standing together like trees in a clump, devote their powers to the understanding of the business of the times; then scholars, farmers, artisans and traders all being of one mind, China will be safe!

That is to say, if the existing evils were removed, they would not be felt! It is precisely the opposite of H. E.'s ideal state which now obtains; is it to be suddenly altered by uttering a number of Chinese verbs in the imperative mood? Chang Ta-jen can no doubt" call spirits from the vasty deep," "but will they come" ?

In the final chapter H. E. Chang treats of opium and its remedy. Nothing ever publisht by the Anti-Opium Society in its most excited moods ever equaled the tremendous indictment here brought against this complex and deadly drug by one who has been its lifelong foe. The devastations of opium are likened to those of wild beasts, and the general deluge in the days of Yu the Great, but opium is worse than these, becausc these evils were limited in time and place, while opium is spread over the whole empire, and has been at work for a century. The deficit caused by this item in the trade balance is put at 30,000,000 taels (ounces) of silver. In this way China is impoverisht. The ability of officials, military and civil, is impaired, and this is worse than the loss in money. Man's will and energy are weakened and his vitality undevelopt. There is listlessness in the performance of duty, children pine away, and there is no offspring. After a few years China will become a wilderness and a solitary place; a habitation of ghouls and satyrs.

The emperor has done all that he could by laws, but in vain. The growth of the opium habit is not traced to foreign compulsion, but to laziness, idleness, and ignorance. In the present condition of things farmers make no good crops, workmen have- no good tools, travelers have no good roads. lIenee nobody exerts himself to go beyond his own to cultivate intercourse with other people.

Effeteness has begotten stupidity, and stupidity lethargy, lethargy idleness, and idleness waste. A revival of learning would save China by directing the attention from opium to more worthy objects. Every

one would have something to learn, and those who could not actually go abroad could learn from current literature. The literati would then know about the affairs of the world, and the tradesmen and artisans would be expert in their trades. Many thoughtful people fear lest opium extirpate the race. Societies have been formed to counteract the great and growing evil, but nothing but a revival of learning will be efficient to stem the tide. This plan of reformation by learning will only reach men of discernment and the younger members of society. Confirmed opium smokers will have to be let alone, as no power on earth can save them. If the plan here outlined were followed out, in ten years yOllng and wealthy men would have grown qualified to control their subordinates, and in twenty more opium would be eradicated! Only our Chinese people love to eat this deadly drug, and in this deadly drug we are self-steept, seeking imbecility, death, and destruction. In all her history China has never been placed in such a frightful situation. From this we might be delivered were Confucius and Mencius to rise from the dead to teach the Chinese a proper sense of shame. This would undoubtedly be the beginning of an opium reformation in China.

We have quotcd thus fully-altho but in substance- because thus only can the Occidental reader gain an adequate impression of the bent of the Confucian mind. To H. E. Chang it is no valid objection that his recipe has been (theoretically) acted upon during the past two millenniums. What else do the Chinese study, what else have they ever studied, but their own classics? Yet it is the very men who give most of their time to that study, who are the most conspicuous and the most hopeless, incorrigible offenders against that" sense of shame," which is to be the touchstone of political salvation. There is no argument, no agency which his excellency himself, when governor of Shansi, has not tried, and there is not one of them which has not proved inert, as he himself despairingly shows. There is not a hintso far as we can gather-as to the modus by which the will-power of the Chinese race is to be turned away from the terrible evil which they have deliberately chosen, toward the ideal good which they as deliberately reject. The classical theory is that influence is omnipotent. "When the wind blows, the grass bends." When the emperor and the officials are right, the people will be right also, for the former are the dish, and the latter the water. If the dish is round, the water is round, if the dish is square, the water is square likewise. This charmingly simple theory lacks nothing but facts and experience to make it perfect. The people are not grass, and they are not water. They are sentient mortals, with narrow, bitter lives, who find in opium some respite for incurable ills.

It is rare to meet an opium-smoker who does not admit, or rather proclaim, the evil of his habit, but he does not for that reason give it up. Cognition does not in his casc,. nor in any other, lead to action. He smokes because he likes to smoke, and H. E. Chang Chih-T'ung must produce something which is to be preferred to the fascinating narcosis, or he will fail to do more than to compose a treatise, with a great deal of learning, much patriotic perception of existing evils, but not the smallest insight into the necessity of a moral renovation to accomplish what must be nothing less than a moral miracle. That miracle will only be wrought, as all other miracles have been, by the power of the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

A PRESSING NEED FOR OENTRAL AMERICA.

BY REV. J. H. SOBEY, PORT LIMON, COSTA RICA.

The rapid development of the banana industry has made Oentral America a center of importance. Large numbers of men are already on the plantations. Until within a few years very little was known of Oentral America, and very little done for the spiritual welfare of either natives or foreigners. In Costa Rica a few missionaries are at work in the interior of the country. Along the Atlantic seaboard a prosperous work exists among the. toilers on the banana plantations. From the coast to sixty miles inland the soil is suited to the growth of bananas. It is to the workers on these plantations that the Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society sent and, for nearly twelve years, has sustained missionaries. Hundreds have been converted and a number of little churches formed. The present chain of stations tax the energies of the two missionaries on the field, and there are thousands around in darkness and sin. 'ro these sheep out on the mountains wild we have been constrained to go. Evangelistic work is the great need in these parts. The Lord, through one or two of His servants, has made it possible for me to devote myself to this special pioneer work.

Some 70 miles south there are thousands without God and hope, no man caring for their souls. To reach these people, living along the shores, on the islands, and up the rivers and creeks of the lagoons or lakes, it is necessary to travel in canoes. This is uncomfortable, difficult, and sometimes dangerous. In calm weather, and under a burning sun, one is liable to malarial fever. This completely prostrates one. A naphtha launch would enable us to make the best use of our time, visiting stations at regular intervals, and thus securing larger gatherings.

It is not unlikely that among the readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW, knowing our work to be really missionary, there are some who would like to have fellowship with l1S in this service, and either present a launch or contribute toward the purchase of one.

A gentleman in the States writes that he will be pleased to giye $300. We are anxious to be at the work at once, and therefore make our wants and wishes known to the Lord's stewards, that they may have fellowship with 11S. We require $1,200 for the purchase of a suitable boat. When this little ship, bearing the heralds of the Gospel over these waters, becomes a fact, we hope to furnish some information of interest to the readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW.

THE PRESENT MISSIONARY OPPORTUNITY

SELECTED ARTICLES.

THE PRESENT MISSIONARY OPPORTUNITY.* BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK CITY. Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

It is always dangerous to pray for opportunities. We have already more than we are improving, and God's answers are sure to be in excess of our expectation. Ten years ago the Church was crying for more open doors. God gave them. All doors are open now save one, and because that one remains closed the Church stands aghast before all the others until that one opens-the door of her own heart to receive the pity of God for the world and the power of God for its service. There is no need of praying for any other door to unclose. The whole world is open for whatever messengers will come. Look at the missionary opportunities it offers us.

First of all, because most shunned, is the Mohammedan world. Two hundred millions of people follow the prophet of Medina-Mecca. Sixty millions of them live under a Christian queen in India; seven million live under the shah of Persia; thirty-three million are ruled by the sultan of Turkey. The faith of these people has taught them the unity and reality of God, and made them the fierce soldiers of His sovereignty. Their prophet has taught them a bigotry and fanaticism not to be matcht by the intolerance of any other faith. From the days of Raymond Lull persecution or martyrdom has been the lot of Mohammedan converts, and of those who strove to win them. The way Islam has held the reins of civil as well as religious power in Moslem lands has made it possible for it to bar the advance of Christianity, and to deny all religious liberty. Now the rule of the Moslem in Turkey is disintegrating. The sixty millions of Indian Moslems are as open as the population of America, and in Persia a Christian has been as much tolerated as a Moslem of the Orthodox sect, while Kitchener is opening the Sudan. It is time to reach these followers of the false prophet. Heroes are needed who will hold life of light account, but who will have a passion for Moslem souls. There is an opportunity for such to carry the cross to two hundred million followers of Islam in Turkey, Persia, Arabia, India, and A.frica. There never was such an opportunity before.

Mohammed arose six centuries after Christ. Six centuries before Christ another great religious teacher taught who called himself only a man, but whom hundreds of millions have made a god. His statues fill eastern Asia. In stone or bronze or marble or mud or wood they look down from the hilltops of Korea, from the temples of Japan and China, from the shrines and pagodas of Burma and Siam. Buddhism has left its devotees as feeble and needy as Islam has left its devotees needy and fierce. The whole Buddhist world has been opened up. The Gospel is preacht even in Tibet. From far northern Laos, Mr. and Mrs. Dodd write: We have never known any people so cordial and friendly. They are so delighted to find foreigners who can speak their language. How we wish we could stay right here, and water the seed which there is only time to sow! Sometimes we realize that we have penetrated to the center of a wide field of darkness. The nearest point of light on the south is Chiung-Hai; on the west at Mone, about fifteen days from here, is the Baptist mission; to the north, even farther away in China, is the • Condenst from The Christian Endeavor World.

Inland mission, while on the east, weeks away, are the French Catholics, of many of whom it may be said, we fear, that the light that is in them is darkness. .

Years ago Buddhism lost what hold it had upon Korea; and the 12,000,000 of its people, fearing spirits and bowing down to devils, turn an open mind to the free teaching and an open heart to the loving spirit of the Gospel. Korea is waiting to be won for Christ or lured into a godless wilderness.

And when have China and Japan presented such opportunities? On the 17th of July the revised treaties introduced Japan to an equality with the West, and removed the sense of inferiority which under the old treaties had made Japan fretful and nervous. Free residence anywhere, and a sort of government license of evangelists and churches, of teachers and schools, capable of abuse, but still promising good, it may be hoped, make this "seem like a second opening of the country."

The greatest of all Buddhist lands, which is scarcely Buddhist, because its spirit has been so absolutely shaped by its own great agnostic teacher, Confucius, nearly fell like an avalanche into the ways of the West, and an eager study of the religion of the West as the result of the reform movement of Kang Yu Wei last year. Though that movement collapst, these 50.000,000 homes are open to us if we will go to them. If immediate steps are taken, we may expect to see speedy and marvelous results in the turning of the millions of China to Jesus Christ, and this crisis in China made an immediate blessing to the rest of the human race; whereas, if we neglect to take adequate measures, God may take our opportunity away.

In India two hundred and eighty-six million people are living under the British flag, and civilization is eating away their inherited notions and crumbling the pedestals of their idols. Christianity is free to do just what its disciples wish or attempt. It is a matter, not of making opportunities, but of accepting them. These are recent appeals: From Hyderabad a missionary working among the hill tribes writQs, "In a population of 500,000 my wife and I are the only missionaries. "Chanda, with an area of 10,749 square miles, with 2,700 villages and a population of over 690,000, has twenty missionaries. " BaIlia is entirely unoccupied. The population is 924,763."

As for Africa, the railroads are creeping in regardless of the lives that are spent, laid almost like ties under the gleaming rails. The mili- tary expeditions move up and down, to and fro, heedless of ruin and agony, eager for glory and national fame. Shall a continent be open to the trader and the trooper, and be shut to the messenger of the God who owns all lands and all souls?

And the countries from which the stifling hand of the Churcr. of Rome, cold and throttling as the hand of Islam when left to work its inevitable result, has withheld life and progress and liberty, have one by one opened to light and freedom. The century has witnest the political domination of the pope slipping .off our hemisphere and off the islands of the seas. Forty million people in South America alone, only toucht as yet with the message of a buoyant and delivering Gospel, contribute an opportunity lying like Lazarus at our door.

These are our opportunities. God has done His part and given them to us. As Dr. A. J. Gordon said: "I have long since ceased to pray, 'Lord Jesus have compassion on a lost world!' I remember the day and the hour when I seemed to hear the Lord rebuking me for making such a prayer. He seemed to say to me, 'I have had compassion upon a lost world, and now it is for you to have compassion. . … I have given my heart; give your hearts.' "

1900.] THE WORLD-CHRISTIAN AND NON-CHRISTIAN

THE WORLD-CHRISTIAN AND NON-CHRISTIAN.

BY HAROLD MACFARLANE.

For the purpose of this article the Christian population of the world is taken as 477,220,000 (including Roman and Greek Catholics), and non- Christian as 952,650,000, which are practically the figures supplied by M.

de Flaix.

Fig. 1 shows how the different religions of the world compare in numbers one' with another.

A glance at the four white columns that represent the Christians on this earth, and at the seven black columns representing the heathen, is sufficient to show that the latter greatly outnumber the former.

In Fig. 2, the small squares drawn at the left- hand bottom corner of the figures each represent one million (1,000,000) souls. When we compare them to the great squares of which they form so small a part, we have FIG. !.-THE RELIGIONS OF THE WORLD. some idea of the magni- tude of the earth's popula- tion. If portrayed on the black square the population of England (31,000,000), would be represented by a white strip down one of its sides having the same depth as the small square in the corner.

In Fig. 3 the portion of the circle that appears white represents the Christian population of the continent portrayed, the black portion being drawn in proportion to the number of non-Christian inhabitants.

The English-speaking people of the FIG, n.-CHRISTIANS (Protestant, Papal, Greek, etc.) FIG. III. – CHRISTIAN AND NON-CHRISo AND NON-CHRISTIANS. TIAN POPULATIONS OF THE GLOBE.

* Condenst from The Christian Herald, by whose kind permission we reproduce the accompanying cuts.

earth number more than one-twelfth of the world's population. Of the English-speaking races almost a quarter are Episcopalians; three-twentieths are Methodists; one-eighth are of the Church of Rome; a tenth are Presbyterians; three-fortieths are Baptists; one-twentieth are Congregationalists; Lutherans claim 2~4 per cent.; Unitarians 2 per cent., whilst 13~ per cent. are unclassified. There is still 4>:{ per cent. of the Englishspeaking population to account for, but they, alas! are religionless.

A SAINT IN SUMATRA.* THE LIFE AND WO~K OF HESTER NEEDHAM.

There are lives about which we hear nothing until the light has flickered out, and somewhere the world is darkened by its loss. But the shadow is only that of bereavement, for the influence of character and work lives on, kindling new fires to the glory of God. The history of missions has attested this again and again. If, when the corn waves golden, the sowers, the glorious pioneilrs in the field, are forgotten, it matters little, since He who sees the beginning as well as the end, awards the guerdon of service. So will it be, we think, in the case of Hester Needham. The story of this sainted woman is a blend of Henry Martyn, Allen Gardiner, and David Brainerd. Her letters and diaries glow with a love for souls, and show the footprints of one who has walkt with God.

Her foreign missionary labor began when she heard of "a place in Sumatra where for forty years the heathen have been asking for a missionary, and none have gone, and now the Mohammedans are going, but no missionary for Christ." This was her call, and she at once went to Germany to offer hemelf for the Barmen Mission.

She entered upon the work among the Battas of Sumatra at the age of 46, and for eight years she labored there. Then from a life of arduous toil in the teeth of extreme physical suffering and debility, she was taken to the Eternal Rest; in her own words, "Thankful to stay, but delighted to go."

In order to be appreciated, the details of her work in the East must be read from her letters, graphic and full of sympathetic humor as they are. The results can not be tabulated, for hers was essentially a pioneer work of personal influence. The real lesson of her life is-what may be accomplisht in the face of the most overwhelming disadvantages. Money, social position, and gifts, and even a sphere of great usefulness she forsook, knowing that her place could be supplied, and at an age when many consider their working days over, and already suffering from a spinal complaint, she braved a life of incessant hardship and humiliation, in a trying climate.

The Battas are outwardly a singularly attractive people; refined, gentle, simple in tastes and charming in manner. Their mode of living, too, is far from disagreeable, even to a European, and Miss Needham found little difficulty in adapting herself wholly to it. Some thought that among such a race there was little need or scope for mission work. Setting aside the duty of witnessing for Christ the Lord among them, here is a specimen of what lay beneath this fair exterior: Perhaps there may be [some] who doubt whether Christianity is • Condenst from the .Moravian .Mission Reporter, and the Regions Beyond.

A SAINT IN SUMATRA

much needed by a simple people who live by their rice fields, so I will mention one of their former customs. They would steal a child from a hostile tribe, treat him and feed him well, and then, when the working season began, would ask him if he was willing to protect the fields from evil. He was made to say "Yes," and then taken to the fields, red-hot lead poured into his mouth, and he was buried. alive and left there. As to their cannibalism, it was not merely that their enemies became their food, but they were tied to stakes, and the flesh cut in slices from their living bodies.

Others may be inclined to take the contrary view, that bringing the Gospel to such degraded beings is casting pearls before swine. Let such read the address of a Batta Ohristian, a poor leper, to his countrymen on Acts iv: 13, on the unlearned and ignorant men of whom it was witnest that" they had been with Jesus: "

"Yes," he said, "that is it: we must be with Jesus, and all will be well. I have to work for my living, and God enables me to work. The sun beats down upon me, but I do not mind it, because I am with Jesus; and all my limbs ache, but I do not feel it, because I am with Jesus; and the rain pours down, but I do not heed it, because I am with Jesus. When I sit at home, I am so weak and ill that I can hardly speak above a whisper; but as soon as I get into this church, I know the message must be made to reach the people, and I am enabled to speak loud because I am with Jesus. If no one helps to support me, I don't let it trouble me; but oh, I do get troubled when you turn away from Jesus and will not give up your sins!"

Miss Needham went out under the auspices of the well-known Rhen- ish Mission, which has its headquarters in Barmen, Germany, and car- ries on work among the Batta people in the Dutch island of Sumatra. * The success of its work has been extraordinary; but it had no represen- tative in Mandailing, the district to which she felt specially called. The evangelization of the Dutch colonies is carried on under exceptionally difficult circumstances. A large proportion of the natives are Moslems, ruled by more or less powerful sultans (or chiefs), and in order to avoid conflict with these the Dutch authorities often refuse to grant permis- sion for Ohristians to carryon any active propaganda within their juris- diction. A hindrance of this nature stood in the way of mission work in Mandailing for several years after Miss Needham's arrival. She stayed first at one station and then at another in the Sitindung district (Mr.

Johansen's), working among women and girls. Tho often unable to move, owing to her spinal complaint, she was carried from one room, and even from one village to another. Vhen she had establisht the work, and built at her own expense a "PrinceRs House," in which to carry it on, she removed to a new field, leaving other workers in her place. But all this time she never lost sight of Mandailing.

At last a native evangelist, a most devoted blind man named Barti- mreus, was willing to go with his wife and family, and Miss Needham went with them to direct and help in the work, accompanied by a Ohris- tian Batta girl whom she had trained to be her personal attendant in her almost helpless state. These lived as one family in a native house. , They were not allowed to carryon any aggressive work for fear of pro- * There are now nineteen missionary stations in Sumatra, twenty-two European mission- aries, and about four hundred native workers, of whom about one hundred are paid. The church members number 22,779. Dr. Scheiber, the Director of the Society, says: "I do not know of any other part of the mission field, with the exception of some parts of Java, where such large numbers of Mohammedans have been won for Christ as among the Battas of Sumatra."

voking Moslem riots-so said the Dntch controlleur-but they might visit in the surrounding villages and receive visits, and under consider- able restrictions might circulate the Scriptures in the Mandailing dialect.

This"lfiss Needham had to teach to herself, having already iearned the Batta language. She wrote: We have power and opportunity here to live out Christianity in the very midst of the people. If our singing is clear, and our meetings regu- lar, the neighbors must needs see and hear, and so far all their houses are open to us, tho they know perfectly well by this time that paying a visit means preaching the Gospel. Even from one village to another, the news has spread that every Monday we start off for some Village, spending obviously both money and strength, with the sole object of spreading the Gospel of Christ. . . .

Well done, Bishop Selwyn! I have just read in a German paper his answer to the question, ""Vhat can I do for Christ?" "Go where He i8 not, and take Him with you!" That is what I call concentrated essence of missionary teaching.

I can go and live in Mandailing or anywhere else, only I must not be called a missionary, nor build churches, nor open schools. Well, I am perfectly satisfied to be called a Christian, and do as I have been doing here to forward the things of the Kingdom. . . . If mission work is right at all, and if it is also to include Mohammedan countries, thi8 most certainly i8 right, being contained in the Divine commission.

Illness of a serious character soon limited Miss Needham's traveling, except in a sort of invalid's c!lair, which gave a little ease to what she called" her poor throbbing spine." Her sufferings increast apace, but no murmur is heard, nothing but a sense of the goodness of God. She gives a pretty picture of the way she used to lie preaching the Gospel to the native women.

March 23d. A new work has just come to me. I p:et some one to carry my chair, and go out and sit just outside the grounds by the roadside on the three chief market days to speak to the women as they come home, between 4 and 5 P. 1'1. Friday is the largest market" and on that day I began. Tho driven in by the rain at the end of half an hour, I had two groups round me, ten first, and fourteen others, and we had quite a nice time of singing, reading, speaking, and prayer. On Saturday and Tuesday there were fewer and more straggly, but perhaps quite as profitable, or more so, as two or three women stayed and had a long talk with me, and were quite surprised to hear that white people were sinners.

Miss Needham seems to have appealed in vain for the missionary societies to come and take up the work, and as her end drew near she turned her eyes wistfully to the Salvation Army as a last hope for the people. Too ill now to move, she began to prepare for her closing scene Being left in peace and quietness, I took the opportunity of writing a kind of "wind-up" letter to Commandant Herbert Booth. Dropsy having set in in my feet since the middle of January and gradually creeping upward, there is no knowing how soon it may become the chariot to take me home; so I poured out my heart to him about the dropsy, Bartimeus' precarious health, and my wish to complete the chain of four houses from north to south of Maindailing, only two being as yet complete; to have an experienced Christian worker in each, living with a native evangelist and his family, to do the cooking, mind the house, teach the language, and fill up preaching, which must need be most halting the first year.

March 10th. My arms are like sticks, and my legs like pillars. Shall I not be glad when the proportion gets right, and I may flyaway home, tho according to my present feelings I should prefer to be carried rather than have the exertion of flying.

On May 12th, 1897, this poor and devoted soul past to her eternal peace. She died among her black people, breathing out her last

ISLAM IN WEST AFRICA

messages of love to them, and showing forth in death as in life the praises of Rim who had called her out of darkness into Ris marvelous light. According to her express wish, no mourning of the conventional sort was to celebrate her home-going.

In weakness and acutest suffering Miss Needham was living the daily life of the poor natives, eating their food, living in their houses, and wearing their clothes.

Were these years wasted in Mandailing, when scarce a convert could be named, and none has been found to carryon the work she only laid down with her last breath ? We venture to believe that no work for the Lord is so potent nor so lasting in its effects as a simple, wholly consecrated life spent in publishing the good tidings. "Ye are our epistle," says the apostle, "known and read of all men, forasmuch as ye are manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ." Such an epistle was Rester Needham, and such are needed throughout the Moslem world to-day.

ISLAM IN WEST AFRICA. * BY C. F. HUPFELD.

Leader of a recent Geological Expedition along the Gold Coast.

Whoever marches from the coast into the interior will not at first see much of Islam. It is true one meets along the main routes, and especially in the larger marts, many Mohammedan dealers, mostly from the Rausa states, recognizable by their type of face, their ample clothing, their friendly and intelligent bearing toward the European. The majority are on the march, carrying their high-piled loads of European wares of the most various sorts far into the inland. Only a small proportion have settled in the more important trade centers, such as Agome- Palime. But these few people, so sharply distinct from the permanent population, can not have any influence upon its religious views.

First, in Kete, the most important commercial town of our region, do we gain a full impression of the significance of Islam. Mosques, with Mohammedan priests and scribes, call our attention to this culture coming out of the north. Thenceforth, going on into the interior, we meet with Islam at every step. In the larger towns there are everywhere well-organized Mohammedan communities, and altho the chiefs are, as a rule, heathen, yet one of their first councilors is invariably a Mohammedan, and always a particularly important personage. In the larger places we find mosques, in many smaller at least oratories, besides thoroughly organized bodies of priests; here and there even schools, in which the sons of the more influential men learn reading and writing, and something of the Koran. This, to be sure, is but a weak reflection of the glory of the Rausa states. yet enough to make an impression.

Yet we must not over-value the real might of Islam. Many regions have thus far kept themselves wholly free of it, and even in those places which at first make a strongly Mohammedan impression, we soon notice that the number of the instructed Mohammedans is but a small one. In North Togo-one district excepted-I do not believe that the number of genuine Mohammedans is more than five per cent. of the population.

Yet that Islam has hitherto been advancing in these regions * Condenst from the Basel Missions·Magazin (November, 1899).

is beyond doubt. It is the weight of the snperior Mohammedan culture which, at least in the north, is quite universally recognized. Conceive, on the one side, the heathen, hardly clothed, awkwardly ignorant, often hardly able to use his native tongue more than two leagues beyond his own village; and on the other the far-traveled Mohammedan, finding his Hausa language everywhere serviceable, well informed, amply clothed, often on horseback. The difference is simply immense.

To how many questions the stereotyped answer is: "'Ve don't know that; we have to ask the Mohammedans about that!" The thought begins to glimmer in the heathen mind, that there is something higher than his fetish worship, and that for him, in the first place, can only be Islam. The number of the real Mohammedans is as yet very small, but I am persuaded that within a few decades we shall in many places have to reckon with Mohammedan majorities, and, beyond question, the political guidance of the states, if things proceed as now, will fall more and more into Mohammedan hands.

But the result of a further extension of Islam is a culture which runs exactly athwart our Christian culture, and we shall hardly find laws or men that can do justice to both points of view.

The necessary consequence of this is an antagonism of the Mohammedan element against the European control. Highly, therefore, as we value the Mohammedans now, because they are the soul of the inland trade, sympathetically as their relatively high culture now affects us, yet we must none the less be clearly aware that in a later future, when we shall really begin to rule the land, we shall find in them our most embittered antagonists. Nor may we forget that Islam is the one unifying force capable of welding together the mutually antagonistic negro tribes for a common attack against the domination of the Europeans, an attack so much the more dangerous for us, as Togo, on account of its unhealthy climate, can never be a place for European emigration; tha Europeans, therefore, will always be a vanishing minority.

Accordingly, quite independently of religious regards, it lies in the national interest t.hat as soon as possible the advance of Islam should be checkt. Of course, this can not be brought about by forcibly keeping back the heathen in their present low stage of culture, but only by offering them another and a higher possibility of development. This is the work of Christian missions.

THE CHI~FS OF BASU'fOLAND. * BY M. ALFRED CASSALIS.

With intelligent chiefs, like Khama, resolutely forsaking the old pagan routine to strike into the path of progress, one might make something out of these Basutos, who show themselves sllch good children. But the best efforts of the government or of the mission are too often broken on the apathy or the covert hostility of the chiefs.

*Basutoland, lying south of the Orange Free State, is British territory, and must be more or less involved in the present unhappy war. It is principally interesting to us as being the seat of the flourishing French Protestant Mission. The following is translated and condenst from the Journal des Missions. The author comes from a family oonnected with the beginning of the mission.

THE CHIEF"! OF BASUTOLAND

These chiefs, we must needs own, are sometimes irksome. But would it be well to sweep them away? They are still the one central power which maintains the cohesion of the tribe and makes of the Basutos a nation. Where they have disappeared, there is no longer a nationality. What are the Zulus, the Pondo, the Fingu, the Bapeli, the Bechuana, and the Matabele of Lobengula? The civil and political life is here concentrated around the chief. As long as he is there, there is a bond, a force of concentration and conservation; if he disappears, this will disappear with him.

Besides, to suppress them, there would needs be a war, and a war in Basutoland-oh, no; anything rather than that! Better be patient with them. Even the most disagreeable chiefs have never restrained us from founding out-stations and from evangelizing as much as we wished. It appears to me that this is all which we have a right to require of them.

Nor should we forget what these chiefs have done for their people. We know what the tribe and the country were when Moshesh was a youth. The Basutos still call that epoch mehla ea lif agane-the time of the great wars and of the great distress! Then let us recognize that whatever wrong they may have done or may yet do to the missionary and civilizing work, Moshesh, with his subtle and tortuous diplomacy, Letsie, with his prudence and his loyalty, more boisterous than sincere, it is true, supported by a brandy bottle on either hand, have succeeded, despite a thousand obstacles, in the midst of the almost continual state of ebullition in which South Africa has been for fifty years, and with the powerful patronage of England, in maintaining their territory intact,. their tribe in continual growth, and in securing for themselves a considerable measure of independence. This now is not so bad for savages, and the dynasty of the Ba-Kuena has not yet deserved ill of its country.

And then, if we are frank with ourselves we shall also be not without a certain obligation to a mea culpa; we have been, in the past at least, a trifle credulous with them. We have been too ready-say thirty or thirty-five years ago-to believe in the conversion of the chiefs. But they are a thousand leagues from the Gospel! They can not understand it. To convert them would require a miracle like that on the way to Damascus. All is possible to God, I firmly believe; but you will grant me that such a miracle is rare.

I believe that I do not exaggerate at all in saying that, in the whole of South Africa, from Zambesi to the Cape, and from the Atlantic to the Indian Ocean, there is but one solitary great chief that is a disciple to Christ-this is Khama. As to our chiefs here, their conversion was merely the fruit of their imagination or of their duplicity, and they have come out of the church just as they went into it, quickly and in a mass.

In brief, to strive to have with our chiefs the best relations possible, not to alienate them by too stiff and unpliable an attitude, to profit by their influence when they are disposed to put it at the service of the good cause, without for this leaning on them-the Gospel has no need of being shored up-to show them that in spite of all their opposition we love them, them whom Christ woul.d fain embrace in His love; to pray that God may renew for them the miracle of Damascus; this meseems, ought to be our attitude toward them. As to the special problem which the question of the chiefs presents, the coming time will charge itself with that.

DELIVERANCES FROM DEATH IN CHINA.

In many lands the life of a missionary is fraught with trials and perils of which those at home have little conception. There are, of course, all sorts and conditions of mission fields, but to the true mission- ary none are "easy berths." We give the following incidents that our readers may be brought into closer sympathy with those who labor amid difficulties and dangers on the frontiers, and so that Christians at home may be led to pray more constantly and definitely for them. We also record, with thanksgiving, these further evidences that our God heareth prayer and careth for those who put their trust in Him.

Rev. W. J. Hunnex, of the China Inland Mission, stationed at Nan- ch'ang, Kiangsi province, writes of imminent peril and divine deliver- ance, on January 21st, 1899, when he was leaving the city in a boat with his wife and three children. He says: * We started about 3.30 P. M., and all went well until about 5 P. M., when passing one of the busiest parts of the city, a number of boats, filled with excited men and women, suddenly surrounded us. The women were screaming and crying for their children, while the men were soon occupied in the more congenial occupation of destroying our boat and its contents. This went on for about half an hour, our chief concern being to avoid the blows aimed at us. By God's goodness, we received but little personal injury. Our boat was close to some large rafts; the people on shore, therefore, were also able to attack us. The attack on our boat became so serious that we tried to escape over the rafts. In doing so, our little girl, Louise, fell into the deep water, but I was able to rescue her. Quite exhausted, with clothes torn and wet, we struggled back into the boat, to wait until the Lord should stretch out his hand to help us.

Just at this moment, Mr. and Mrs. Pownall, missionaries from Wuch'en, came along, in their very strong boat. We sought refuge on their boat, which was immediatelyattackt by the mop, who could, however, make but little impression on it. At this time a military official arrived with soldiers and gunboats. The mob on shore was large and threatening. For several hours, Mr. Pownall and I, with the four boatmen, rowed hard against the strong wind, in order that we might anchor just below the city. The mob on shore followed us for a long time, and the military official was so alarmed that he made several attempts to escape from our boat, and at last succeeded. At 11 P. M. we anchored across the river opposite a quiet part of the city. A Chinese gunboat anchored near by. The next day I past through the city in a chair without molestation, and went to see the district magistrate. He explained that seven children were missing, just at the time that we were leaving the city, and the report had gone abroad that we had the bodies of four dead children on our boat; hence the attack. He agreed to issue a proclamation to warn and instruct "the stupid people," to punish the ringleaders, and to compensate the boatman for the damage done to his boat. He also inquired as to our own personal losses.

When I reacht the banks of the river, on my return, I found a large crowd assembled. Several women, greatly excited, were crying out for their children. On my approach there were loud cries of "Beat the foreign devil," "Kill the kidnapper." The mob tried to seize me, and almost succeeded in doing so, but I rusht to a small boat, followed by the evangelist, who, disregarding himself, did his best to hold back the mob.

* Condenst from China's Millions.

DELIVERANCES FROM DEATH IN CHINA

'Ve pusht off amid a shower of stones, and it was only the presence of the gunboats that prevented the people from coming off in boats to attack us.

In the meantime we had secured another boat, upon which what was left ·of our belongings was placed, and we were soon on our way to Kiu- kiang. We were exceedingly weary, but our hearts were thankful for the manifest interposition of our Heavenly father, in thus preserving us in the hour of danger and distress.

Letters since received speak of everything being quiet in the city. The four missing children have been found, some persons have been punisht, and a very satisfactory proclamation has been put out by the magistrate.

Rev. C. H. Parsons, of Pao-ning, Si-ch'uan, writes as follows in reference to his recent wonderful deliverance from death on January 25th, when returning by boat from Ch'ong-k'ing to Pao-ning, with an escort of four unarmed soldiers, a coolie, and a Christian servant.

While stopping at a place called T'u-t'oh for breakfast, I noticed a lot of people with flags collected on the hills on the opposite side of the river. I was told they were the militia. We entered our boat, and, as a number of people collected, I suggested that we put off at once, altho the captain and one or two of the passengers were still on shore. The soldiers assented, and with the one boatman they got the boat off, intending to take on the others higher up. Then as the boat was rowed on, crowds collected on both sides of the stream and on the hillsides. It was market day, and many people had gathered. We had heard that the rebels, to the number of a hundred or two, were expected, being one of the fragments of U-man-tsi's late army. The people were evidently very excited, and the militia gathered in force. I myself thought it unlikely that the rebels were really coming. Presently the other passengers became excited and wanted to land with their luggage, but the people on both banks refused permission. The boatman became very much agitated. I urged him to go straight on and land the passengers where there were no people about, or go back toward Ch'ong-k'ing. The man would do neither. There were loud reports from the riverside, and a shot came whizzing over the boat. The soldiers got me to lie down in the boat. All seemed white with terror. The boatman lost his head, and regardless of consequences, ran the boat to the shore, in a rocky place, where a lot of people were awaiting us with spears, etc. You may imagine one's feelings. I was praying audibly in the bottom of the boat, pouring out my heart to the Lord, reminding Him that He could deliver in this extremity.

The boat reacht the land, and the passengers, who were all prepared, sprang ashore with their luggage. I saw a man who let them pass waiting with raised sword, probably for me. Then I stood up in the stern of the boat, faced the crowd, and tried to speak. I saw a man pointing a rude sort of gun full at me. Others had spears. Then several sprang on the boat, one with no weapon, and thrusts were made at me. The Christian servant stood with me in the stern of the boat, and tried to ward off the spears. I dropt over the side of the boat into deep water to escape the spear thrusts, and, having a vague idea of swimming away, tho I felt there was little hope of being saved from drowning. An oar was thrown to me, probably by the servant, but I could not get it. A few strokes, and then I saw a sedan chair! which had been carried o~ th~

t~p of the boat, had floated out at right angles to the boat, and I made for one of its long poles. I believe the men on the boat were still thrusting out after me.

In my extremity the Lord wonderfully opened the way of deliverance. A Chinese gunboat had come up, and a man, I think, reacht down a pole for me to grasp. I saw another man leaning over the side with a sword in his hand, and really did not know whether they were friends or foes, but I clung to the side, utterly powerless to get on board, my wadded gown, etc., saturated with water, weighing me down. I askt the men to help, and two or three assisted me in and I lay down on the deck in a heap. Those on shore yelled for me and made as if they would fire, whereupon the gunboat men put one of their antiquated iron cannon in position, and said, "If you do, we will fire." This was repeated when the crowd again seemed to be for attacking. They cried, "Give up the foreigner." The gunboat men said, "Wait a bit and we will moor presently." They kept the boat moving from side to side of the river, the crowds on either side being equally excited. I wanted them to start back to Ch'ong-k'ing, and kept asking what they intended to do, and why delay. After a long time it was thought safe for me to move to the lower part of the boat, and the men lit a fire to warm me.

The magistrate of the place and another man came alongside and had a conversation. The former promist to get me some dry clothes, and they left. There was a long delay, another gunboat came alongside. Some of the men went ashore, probably to have dinner, and to talk matters over about my being sent back to Ch'ong-k'ing. I had askt several times about my servant, but nothing was known of him, nor of the coolies or runners.

It was 4 o'clock before we finally left, I having been on board some four hours perhaps. The two cannons were taken off on to another boat, as also swords, etc. Two or three of the men went off, and others took their place. At last we started, with three men, and two or three passengers apparently. One of the latter very kindly loaned me a dry garment. We were able to go on by moonlight, and did not moor till midnight. Previous to that we were frequently challenged by people on shore, who seemed on the alert on account of the rebels. The men had to put on their uniforms and light their official lantern; and I tried to lie as hidden as possible. The captain slept on shore, and there was a good deal of delay before we left in the morning. We reacht Ch'ongk'ing near 10 A. M., and after some delay I came up to our own house in some of my wet clothes.

Ihad hoped that the servant had escaped and would have reacht herefirst and prepared the friends, but to my surprise, I found it was otherwise. Of course, all were surprised beyond measure, and they proceeded to do all they could for me.

One of the soldiers who escorted me returned, and reported that the poor servant's hand was injured, some fingers being cut off, and that he was held in captivity. * I praise God for my wonderful deliverance. "God is the Lord by whom we escape death." "I sought the Lord, and * We rejoice to be able to add that still more recent news tells of the Christian servant's escape a few days later. After being captured, bound, beaten, he was carried off, and no doubt would soon have been killed. But in answer to many prayers (a day was set apart in Ch'ong·k'ing for special prayer), God delivered him, by that very night causing a deHp sleep to come upon the twenty men who guarded him, and the servant, with his arms bound behind bim, escaped to Ch'ong.k'ing.

He heard me, and delivered me out of all my fears." "What shall I render unto the Lord for all the benefits that He hath done unto me?"

May the life so graciously spared be fully yielded to God for His service and glory!

Miss Alice Harding, of Si-Hsiang, Shensi province, also writes of perils from robbers while traveling by boat.

About midnight we were disturbed by some men coming on to our boat. At first we thought that probably the captain and some of the men had gone away earlier in the evening, and were now returning.

Especially were we convinced of this when we heard the boatmen's cook begin to prepare a meal, which in due time was served. While it was being eaten our cook came to our door, called Mrs. Gray-Owen in a very subdued undertone, and said, "We have robbers on the boat; have you any firearms?" Mrs. Gray-Owen said, "No, but we have the Lord! " The man was very much distrest, and said, "What shall we do ?"

We at once realized our position, and felt that we could with confi- dence ask help of the One who has said, "Call upon Me in the day of trouble and I will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify Me." So we all knelt together in that dark midnight hour, feeling very helpless, for we knew that humanly speaking, we had no might against this band of wicked men. After casting the whole matter on the Lord, we felt calm, for the Lord gave us each the assurance that He would show forth His power. We decided that if the men came into our part of the boat we would allow them to look into all of our boxes and take what they wisht. We prepared to receive them, for we had no doubt that they would take at least our money. We were glad that we did not have much, but the loss of the little we had would have been very inconvenient.

We sat in the dark waiting until the meal was finisht. Then we heard the robbers ask for money. The captain said that he had none. Before they had eaten their meal they had made all inquiries about the passengers, and of course had been answered most politely by the boatmen, from fear of what the result might be if they were not humble before their enemies. Now they askt about our luggage. The boatmen told them that all they knew about our luggage was that we had a few boxes of books in the hold. Thereupon we heard the boards being removed. The robbers said they would open them and look for themselves. The men said that the customs house officers never lookt into our boxes. They then said, "You go in and ask the foreigners for some money for us." The men said, "They are our guests; we could not think of such a thing." The robbers then said, "Well, we will go in ourselves." One of the men said, "You may if you are bold enough, but remember that the foreigners' card will take them into the presence of the mandarin." They went on talking for a little while, and then to our intense relief we heard the men going off the boat, the boatmen telling them in a very ~gracious why to "go slowly," while I am sure, in their hearts, they wisht them to go as quickly as possible.

Our faithless hearts could hardly take in the fact that the Lord had put His fear upon these evil men, and they were really going so quietly. When they had gone we knelt again to praise the Lord for the deliverance, for we know that it was He alone who had turned them back from coming and turning out our boxes. When they had gone the captain carne and called Mrs. Gray-Owen. Poor man! he was still very agitated, for he could not understand why these men had gone off without taking anything from us. Mrs. Gray-Owen told him that we had been calling upon our God, and that He had caused them to go away, and would not allow them to return. The captain did not feel so certain about the matter, as he knew these men well, so he gave orders to have the boat anchored in midstream. The men did not return, for which we praise the Lord.

EDITORIALS.

A Step in Advance. and importance will be given the precedence in the REVIEW, but the vVe believe that the slight changes usual scheme of monthly topics will be observed as far as practic- which may be noticed in the make- able, so that the progress of the up of the REVIEW this month will Gospel throughout the world will be presented in the course of the commend itself to our readers. The year: most prominent of these changes is January-Review and Outlook. the discontinuance of the Interna- February-The Chinese Empire. tional Department. The depart- March-Mexico, etc., City Missions. ment goes, but its editor remains. April-India, Woman's Work. May-Indo·China, Malaysia. This step is taken in the interest of June-Africa, Industrial Missions. July-Islands, Indians, etc. greater unity in the REVIEW as a August-Papal Europe. September-Japan, Korea, Medical Work. whole. Dr. Gracey himself recom- October-Greek and Mohammedan Land•. mends the change, and will con- November-South America, Young People. December-Jews, Educational Missions. tinue to act as associate editor, The Turn of the Oentury. representing the International Mis- As we enter upon the last year of sionary Union, whose interests are the 19th century, many attempts are being made to show the con- so dear not only to his heart, but to trast between the present and past -100 years ago. The distance is all the editorial staff. too great, and the difference in most cases is between nothing and The following communication present results. It is difficult to from Dr. Gracey will speak for attempt the comparison even with half a century ago. It is an enor- itself: mous task on many lines, to make a comparison even with a decade ago. To the Members of the Interna- There are some contrasts, how- i'ional Missionary Union: ever, not so commonly presented, You will observe that the" In- that ought to be emphasized. We recognize that the best argument ternational Department" is discon- for Christianity is the holy living tinued with the present issue of the of Christians. A hundred years ago, REVIEW. This does not in the roughly speaking, there were here least interfere with any relation of and there on the outer edges of the Union to this magazine, but is heathen lands some few " living designed to give the excellent epistles." These were not without papers contributed by the members their power. "Send me the misof the Union greater prominence in sionary, he will not deceive me," the body of contributed articles. was the way one of the princes You will have the fullest considera- of India bespoke his faith in the tio~ in all parts of the REVIEW, practical embodiment of the and I shall be glad to receive your Christian creed in Schwartz. In communications even more freely many lands the native non-Christhan in the past, from papers to tians reposed, and do repose, faith postal-cards. in the missionary not accorded (Signed) J. T. GRACEY, President. to anyone of their own religion. But a hundred years ago the Rochester, N. Y. heathen saw these evidences of The other modifications have the same object in view-that of increas- ing the unity and efficiency of the magazine as a whole. The editors will work together, endeavoring to make each part of the REVIEW up-to-date, interesting, and helpful.

The important.events of the month, which bear directly on the progress of the Kingdom of God, will be chronicled in the first few pages of the Intelligence. Events and themes of great present interest

1900.J EDiTORIALS

Christianity chiefly, almost exclu- stores, and some gave money as sively, in Europeans. Now they well."

have solved the problem whether Another thing which could not this religion can become incarnate have been seen a century ago, is in the same way in their own peo- the aggressive element of the na- ple. Now they witness the lives, tive church. When the English and hear the testimony, and note Bishop of Uganda visited the region the manner of dying, of Christians of the Mountains of the Moon to of their own race, and tribe, and the far west of Uganda, he found tongue. twelve churches capable of accom- The general moral uprightness of modating three thousand worship- the native Christian community is ers, two thousand of whom were in most countries observable by able to read or were learning to non-Christians where they dwell. read. The pioneers of this work Instances could be multiplied in were native evangelists.

almost every country where mis- The contrast in "open doors," or sions are establisht. Rev. Dr. rather of "doors off the hinges, " is Gordon, of Japan, at the anni- commonly noticed, but that of the versary of the American Board difference, between the recruiting said, that one of the most instruct- .possibilities of a century ago and ive things in Japan to-day is the the present is fresh and forceful.

confidence which many Japanese A hundred years ago the great officials and other men of influence Church of England Missionary So- show in their Christian country- ciety was unable to find a single men, tho they are themselves more missionary in England whom they or less indifferent to Christianity. could send to carry the Gospel afar, When three years ago the empress and had to turn to the Moravians dowager died, large sums of money for the personnel of their evangel- were handed down for benevolent istic force. They have sent over uses, and in many cases Christians two thousand missioparies abroad, were called upon by their non- more than half of whom have gone Christian countrymen to adminis- since 1880. There are hundreds of ter these funds. The Lord Bishop educated men and women now of "Vorcester, in his annual sermon waiting to be accepted and ap- before the Church Missionary So- pointed to foreign service; and it is ciety last May, instanced the time understood that none are too tal- of ruinous floods in northern Japan, ented or too well-qualified for this which rendered homeless thirty service. The very highest order of thousand people. The Buddhist men and women are needed, and monks and priests of Hakodate of- these are available far beyond the fered to collect and distribute limit of any missionary treasury.

money and clothing among the dis- . The above hints will suggest that trest, and met with insignificant it is not necessary to thresh old response. But when the native straw, to show the contrast be- Christians appealed to their towns- tween the missionary status of a people, and sent round carts sur- century ago and now. J. T. G.

mounted by Red-Cross banners, the people shouted, "Here come the The World's Missionary Oonferenoe. Christians!" and they crammed clothing into the carts, even taking Preparations continue for the off what they were wearing, and great missionary conference in New throwing them in; and" shopkeep- York in April. One great fear is ers gave new goods out of their lest our brethren of the committee

be tempted to have tod marty ad- animated presentation of this in- formation in their church services dresses at a single session. Already and prayer-meetings, as a subject of study and prayer, a work of the arrangements for one of the mental and spiritual preparation may go on for the next few months opening meetings include three ad- which will be invaluable to the full understanding and appreciation of dresses of only twenty minutes the great questions which will be discust at the conference next each. Such themes as the" Review April.

of the Century," "Oentennial Sta- The conference is interdenomina- tional; over one hundred societies tistics," and "The Superintending have already responded to the invi- tation, and delegates are expected Providence of God in Foreign Mis- from Great Britain and the Oonti- nent besides missionary workers sions," are too great to be satis- from all parts of the world.

factorily presented within that The outposts of the battle-line of the Ohristian Ohurch are con- space of time. Perhaps it is in- fronted by overwhelming numbers to be reacht, and the cry that comes evitable that, with such a brilliant back to the Ohurch is for the ten- fold reenforcement to meet the array of speakers, and such a mul- pressure of this appalling host of men and women without knowl- titude of themes, the time should edge of Ohrist. The conference ought to answer this cry by arous- be thus limited, but many notable ing the Ohurch to a united forward movenwnt for the permanent occuspeakers, like the late Dr. John pation of every unevangelized land with stations fully manned with Oairns and Prof. Ohristlieb, can those comfetent to teach as well as preach al things He has comscarcely get under weigh within manded us.

that time. We fear that many an A World-Wide Revival.

address may be cut off when its Mr. Abner L. Frazer, of Youngs- introduction is scarce completed. town, Ohio, earnestly asks God's We give space to the following people to make this great ecumen- communication from the program ical council a new point of de· committee, whose aim it is thus to parture in spiritual life. Mr. Fra- enlist prayers and cooperation in zer's letter deserves to be given in the effort to make the conference a substance. He suggests: permanent blessing to the whole A celebration which shall empha- size "the Gospel of Ohrist as the Ohurch: power of God unto salvation, to everyone that believeth." What If the conference is to meet in it has done proves what it can do the" fulness of the blessing of the in elevating, redeeming, and saving Gospel of Ohrist," and carry the degraded humanity, and in correct- Ohurch forward with it into the ing crime, immorality, and vice, coming century, with the impulse and in building up noble citizens of of a mighty movement, immediate stalwart Ohristian character. and permanent, it must itself be lifted and carried through on a For such a celebration a camfloodtide of prayers. In other paign of prayer and education in words, there should be preparation every church in our country will on the part of the whole Ohurch give a fitting preparation. If a and a preparation that centers in national religious revival should prayer. It is no spirit of ·conven- follow from the Holy Spirit detionalism, but a profound sense of scending upon the churches and need, that leads us to call upon the people, they would be better pre- Ohurch to pray-to pray, not once, pared not only for a grand celebranor twice, but continually, till it may truly be said that the whole Ohurch is, with one accord, waiting on God for the outpouring of His Spirit· upon the ecumenical conference, that through it there may be a renewal of consecration, and that the spirit of wisdom may enter into and fill the hearts and minds of believers everywhere.

If the pastors and missionary workers in the Ohurch will excite the interest of their people by an

EDITORtALS

don, but also to enter upon the tributed by all the churches to one twentieth century with men, common fund, and administered women, and money consecrated for from one treasury, and hence with the vast and 6'lorious work then to no missionary societies whatever. be done. Such a religious revival The truth is, that the one thing to and consecration should be the ascertain is how to get the churches desirable and objective aim of the to become most intelligent and most celebration, for which the unusual zealous in the extension of the kingoccasion is as auspicious as the dom of Christ; and that is not necessity is great. ascertainable by any preconceived theory. Hence some of the great The first thing to be done is to boards have decided at least to arouse all Christians to prayer, make a trial of the "living link" consecration, and appreciating policy. knowledge of Christian work generally, and of the missionary The American Board reports on work especially. Necessarily this its experiment of last year that will have to begin with the com- twenty churches have each assumed paratively few who are conscious the responsibility of sustaining a of the necessity of a general re- missionary. The financial result vival, and who have faith that is encouraging. Prior to the prayers will be answered and adoption of this plan these twenty efforts will be blest because it churches gave an average a little is God's work, and by His power below the per capita giving of the among men. whole denomination; they now are pledged to give twice the per capita Cities, towns, and villages should average donation of the denominawork up their own celebration, for tion; or, an advance from fiftywhich the central committee might nine cents to $1.37 per member. make suggestions. These are average, not exceptional churches. Their average member- The "Living Link." , ship is four hundred and sixteen. It is surely something, that these The "Living Link" was the twenty churches advanced their missionary contribution from popular title of a new policy in $4,871 to $15,561 in one year under the new proposai. missionary administration, which It is quite true that three twigs is in some quarters giving way to do not prove an Australian forest; and nobody jumps to the conclusion the title" forward movement." In that this may be extended to all the churches at once, and that it will its specific intent it means to get a be maintained through any stated number of years. But the comspecial church, or Sunday-school, mittee of the American Board having this matter in charge have or college to support an individual no misgiving in the matter. It is believedthat there are five hundred miSSIOnary. There are many argu- Congregational churches w hie h can each sustain a missionary on the ments urged in its favor, and some foreign field, besides all they are doing for their home church, and a pretty stout ones against it. The large number which can do this in addition to their usual contribu_ balance has not yet been struck.

In one instance it was suggested that a whole Methodist conference in America assume the support of a whole Methodist conference in India. One brother thought to dissipate the force of the proposi- tion by extending it, and proposing that the whole Methodist Church support the whole church in mis- sion lands. It was easily seen that this might be carried out to the still greater extreme of proposing that all that the churches do or ought to do at home and abroad for pastors, edifices, Sunday-schools, and all benevolent work be con-

tions to the American Board. It States, shall be treated as a crime against the pe~ce and dignity pf this Republic. might be well to bundle together SectIOn 3. ~0 person shall be Senator or all the objections to this plan, set Rep~esentatlve l;n Congress, or Elector, or Po~rhe.seIrdoeffni<t,:,,:oorf hVolnCoer-Porrf'esimdeonltu,moernt,howhldetahne~ them to one side, and, at least, CunIVdIel ~or mlhtary, under the United States or any state, or territory thereof, or' be make a fair test of it. The Presby- permItted to. vote at any election for any of terian Board has also inaugurated ssahIadllobffeicfeorusnI~n egI~tihletyr state or territory who of polygamy, or polygthis policy to a considerable extent, a mous ?cfoth:a,,b:Iot-at~tIirOdsn;ofbuetacChonHgoreussse,mreamy'obvye a vote and with, thus far, we believe, only such d.'sablhty In any specific case.

satisfactory results. A great many SectIOn 4. The Congress shall have power strong arguments were made for it to enforce the provisions of this Article by appropriate legislation. at the last anniversary of the Congress has already met and has American Board in Providence, R. refused to administer the oath to I., which would make very in- Roberts until his eligibility has structive reading, but we have no been investigated. Should that be room even to summarize them. establisht, an effort will be made to The best way is not to bother about expel him by a two-thirds vote. the" theory," but to face the" con- dition." J. T. G. Power of a National Oonscience.

Anti-Polygamy Legislation. Apropos of the attempt to un- seat the polygamist in the National As we write, an earnest effort is Congress, we have had a very remaking not only to unseat polyg- markable and almost unparalleled amist Roberts from his place in exhibit of the power of an aroused the House of Representatives, but national conscience and vigorous to secure anti-polygamous legisla- cooperation, in the stifling of Suntion which shall make such a con- day newspapers in London. Two test impossible in the future. It prominent papers produced illusseems a strange anomaly that in trated Sunday editions which were this nineteenth century, and so- so much better than the weekcalled" Christian America," a man day issues, that apart from the incan present himself for admission vasion of the Sunday sacredness, to the national legislature who is they deserved success. But it was an open and acknowledged polyg- felt that in their excellence lay amist! Meanwhile the league for their peril, and that a crisis had social service is issuing its strong come. Their victory would mean booklets on Mormonism, to inform a deluge of similar Seventh-day the public of the monster we have journalism, and the sweeping away to deal with in the "Latter-Day of old landmarks, in the opening of Saints," and the women of our shops, theaters, etc. There was a country are especially active and popular uprising in defense of the earnest in their opposition to Lord's Day, that was both spon- Roberts and those whom he repre- taneous and unanimous. An unsents. offending newspaper led the cru- sade. Circulars were sent to vari- An anti-polygamy Constitution- ous religious and philanthropic al Amendment, somewhat on the leaders, and the national feeling following lines, is proposed for was aroused, until there was an adoption by Congress: immense host who joined in the protest. Petitions rolled in, and (ARTICLE XV!.) Parliament appointed a committee with the Archbishop as chairman. Section 1. Neither polygamy, nor polyg- Then came a "boycott "-which am~lUs cohabitation shall exist withIn the Umted States, or any place subject to their jurisdiction.

S,,:cti~n 2. Polygamy or polygamous co· habItatIOn, whether practist within the bounds of a state, or a territory of the United

1900.J EDITORIALS

included every publication issuing by independent agencies in the from the offending offices; but even same field." Nevertheless, the enthe dropping of the circulation was tire financial statement of the not enough to bring the Sunday amounts expended is embraced in invaders to bay,and the last blow two pages, containing less than was struck in the withholding of fifty lines and about one hundred the advertisements, which are the and fifty words. "sinews of war." Then came the collapse, in one case with, and in This statement is so vague and the other without, a dying con- g-eneral that it can not be satisfacfession. God has taught us the tory to any business man, and it is wisdom of that sage maxim that not strange that the murmurs of disthere is enough" virtue or piety in satisfaction with the Alliance meany Christian community to over- thods of conducting money transcome its vice and iniquity," if it actions grow louder and more is properly brought to bear. vVhile general. For example, all the ex- American Sunday newspapers are penditures of the Swedish China debauching not only religious con- Mission are comprehended in one science, but refined taste, Sunday lien, whose footing is $11.159.81. journals in Britain will not be How such a sum was divided, by attempted again for another cen- whom, for what purposes, does not tury. appear. The South American Mis- sion, about which the complaints Missionary Alliance Report. are so bitter, has opposite it $8.389.- 26, but nothing shows the mode of "The Second Annual Report of disbursements, or who received the the Ch~istian and Missionary Al- money. A more detailed statement liance," presented April 14, 1899, would not only satisfy donors and has now been widely circulated. the public generally, but would also It is a somewhat glowing account show whether or not the complaints ot a prosperous year, during which against the Alliance are baseless or are reported steady growth, out- not; and no amount of contradicpourings of the Spirit on all the tion or glowing rhetoric will ever mission stations, gathering of dissipate SuspICIOn, while such sheaves in the fields of labor, etc. vague wholesale items are per- The constituency of native Chris- mitted to constitute the annual tians has doubled, and now: num- report. To this matter we feel bers over 1,000, and the spirit of compelled again to advert, as a self-support and unselfish work is serious and fatal defect in the said to be manifest. In Tientsin, Alliance methods, a defect the China, during two years, about more serious since the Alliance $5,000 have been given by the centers about a man and not a denative disciples to support workers nomination. It is hard to underin other fields, and some 22 addi- stand how a man like Mr. Simptional missionarieE are thus set at son would hold on to a method work. New openings are reported which a rogue might adopt as a in Mongolia, Annam, and even in cloak of systematic fraud, and Tibet, etc. plead the founder of this great mis- sionary organization as a prece- As to finances, the total contri- dent! Ve earnestly urge the offibutions reported are" about $160,- cers of the Alliance to change 000 for the direct work, while at radically the conduct of this part of least $100,000 have been spent in the Alliance business, and give the associated lines of Alliance work public a report which enters suffi-

ciently into detail to approve itself of the number Europeans and as a transparent exhibition of natives is surprlsmg. In Oape methods that not only bear but in- Oolony and territories the Euro- vite and welcome the scrutiny of peans number 425,000; the natives the most searching sunlight. 1,750,000. In Natal and Zululand The Duel in South Afrioa. they number 49,000 against 490,000, In times of turmoil such as are or one to ten. In Basutoland they now experienced in South Africa, are only 1,000 to 240,000. In Bechua- it is often of great value to know naland Protectorate, 500 to 700,000, what wise men had to say of the and in Rhodesia 750,000 to 1,000,000, situation in the calm before the pre- an aggregate of 485,500 to 4,330,000.

cipitation of the issue. Acting on In the Dutch states there is a very this prompting we turned to what different ratio. The Orange Free Stanley said several years ago State has 50,500 Europeans and 150,- about South Africa. It was not 000 natives. The South African Re- prophecy, but it was prescience, public (Transvaal) has 225,000 Eu- which comes with great suggestive- ropeans to 650,000 natives, the ag- ness at the present. ]fl'. Stanley gregate of the two states being 310,- wrote: 000 Europeans to 800,000 natives.

There is a peculiar condition in It seems a thousand pities that South Africa found in no other part of the continent, which, as we look European Ohristians must rush forward along the coming century, satisfies us that there must be a into armed strife, in the presence of troublous future in store for these colonies and states. The worst a heathen population under their danger, I think, to be apprehended is from the stubborn antagonism rule, of nearly seven to one; or, in which exists between two such determined races as the British and the case of the British, of nearer ten the Dutch. Years do not appear to modify, but rather to intensify to one. Another striking feature the incompatibility. Already they have lived side by side under one is that the Dutch in the two states flag for over ninety years, but the feeling has been more hostile of number three-fourths as many as late years. The South African Bond (Boer) and the South African the British in Oape Oolony and League (British) represent thevariance of feeling existing. Tho the Natal. Oonsidering the" break but Boers are in the majority at the present time appearances are in never bend" nature of both comfavor of the ultimate prominence of the British. munities, if unaided from without, Bishop William Taylor in the their conflict might be a duel de.

bulky volume issued by Eaton & structive to both. It is not our ]fains, New York, entitled "The province to take sides in this sad Flaming Torch in Africa," says: controversy. We can only deplore The probable changes which will the spectacle of this conflict, for it is take place in Africa during the next (the 20th) century may not be practically a clash of two forms of prophesied, but we can venture to declare that they will be startling modern civilization. ]fl'. Stanley when compared with Africa a century ago, or even at the present long ago said, day. The imperial supremacy … is In the British colonies of South not worth considering. What we Africa the disproportion between want to know is that it will be of such a character as to assure us of the largest possible civil and relig- ious liberty to the people of South Africa.

Bishop Taylor gives an account of missionary work attempted at the Kimberly diamond mines, which shows the inherent power of the Gospel even among heat!len hud- dled in conditions most forbidding to evangelistic work. J. T. G.

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

BRITISH FOREIGN MISSIONS. Rev. R. Ward- the present year. The estimates low Thompson and Rev. Arthur N. John- of the various men of whom the son. 12mo, 233 pp. 28. 6d. Blackie & volume treats impress us as fair Son, Limited, London. and impartial, even if at times a little colored by the Lutheran as- The Victorian Era has been one sociations and predilections of the of remarkable and unprecedented author. The sketches of Schwartz, progress in missions as well as in one of the model missionaries, is science. The growth and achieve- especially good, and of another ments of British foreign missions hero not so well known, "Father during the half century, 1837-1897, Heyer," who was nearly fifty when are well told in this volume. The he reacht India. Altho he was territorial progress is first described compelled by ill health to leave his and then the educational, medical, field and thought his "sun sink- zenana and other features of the ing," he returned twelve years work. A statistical table and later to place the mission on a good full index are included. The working basis. authors have long been students of missions and have been able not This book is valuable also in that only to give many valuable facts in it sets forth the true principles of small compass, but have narrated missions, and incidentally refers to as many thrilling incidents con- many events and. episodes in misnected with missionary work as sionary history that are of interest their space would permit. It is to all who love the cause. There chiefly valuable as a book of refer- is connected with each survey of ence. the various fields a brief and graphic description of the charac- THE STUDENT CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN GREAT teristic features of the people and BRITAIN. H. W. Oldham. 16mo, 170 pp. country. 18. British College Christian Union, Lon- don. NINETEEN CENTURIES OF MISSIONS. Mrs. Wm. W. Scudder. Introduction by Dr. This is a concise account of the Francis E. Clark. 8vo, 250 pp. $1.00. origin and development of this Fleming H. Revell Co. modern crusade in the British Isles. It is especially interesting This handbook was prepared priand useful as one of the most im- marily for young people, and is portant chapters in the whole one of the best o;utline histories volume of the century's annals. It that we have seen. It is not only very properly finds the true origin adapted for Sunday-schools and of this great uprising in the relig- young people's societies, but for all ious awakening in the English beginners in the study of missions. universities as far back as 1859-61, The volume is composed of facts, and carries the narrative down to but not of the proverbial "dryas this year, when there are 116 Chris- dust" character. Much prominence tian unions in affiliation with the is given to missionary heroes, espe- British College Christian Union, of cially pioneers, but statistics are which 33 are in theological colleges. few and far between. The first period deals with the work of the A HISTORY OF LUTHERAN MISSIONS. Rev. apostles, and the following periods Preston A. Laury. Illustrated. 8vo, 265 refer to the early Church, the pp. $1.25. Pilger Publishing House, middle ages, the Reformation, and Reading, Pa. the nineteenth century. This last section describes tIte awakening of This brief compendium traces missions in the Lutheran body from their beginnings in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries down to

churches and then takes up each and Korea in 1897. The story of the country in turn, giving a few im- portant facts about the land, the tour is well told and facts and im- people, and religions, and the rise and growth of papal and Protes- pressions regarding the lands visited tant missions in each. are fresh and important. Perhaps The book would have been more complete with chapters on the the most valuable features from a present work among Eskimos and negroes in America, and would missionary standpoint are tha have been more accurate had Per- sia not been included in the Turkish statements as to the difficulties, Empire. The suggestive questions at the close of each chapter and the encouragements, and needs of the index are useful features for purposes of study and reference. We work in these fields. heartily recommend the volume. Monthly Missionary Bibliography. THE INSTITUTIONAL CHURCH. Dr. Edward Judson. 16mo, 212 pp. Lentilhon &:: Co., VILLAGE LIFE IN CHINA. Arthur H. Smith, New York. D.D. Illustrated. 8vo. $2.00. Fleming H. Hevell Co. Here we have in substance both the theory and the practical work- TH" USE OF OPIUM IN CHINA: The Opinions ing of the church system now under of over 100 Physicians in China. Comcontrol of Dr. Judson. The book piled by Hector Park, M D. 8vo, 96 pp. may and will strike some readers 30 cents. American Presbyterian Mission as not only projecting new lines of Press, Shanghai. church conduct, but as perhaps unduly innovating in its tendencies. TATONG: The Little Korean Slave. Annie M. But Dr. Judson has undertaken to Barnes. Illustrated. 8vo, 252 pp. $1.25. solve the problem of a city church Pres. Com. of Publication, Richmond, Va. in a boarding-house district, on the very borders of the city slums. He A JOLTRNEY THROUGH THE PAMIRS AND TURhas a somewhat elaborate and ar- KESTAN. R. P. Cobbold. Illustrated. tistic church edifice in Greek archi- 8vo. $5.00. Chas. Scribner's Sons. tecture, with a moderate ritual and a musical program of no mean THE CAnoLINE ISLANDS. F. W. Christian. Ilquality. Everything is done to lustrated. 8vo. $4.00. Charles Seribdraw and hold the people, that can ner1s Sons. be done without lowering spiritual standards. It need not be said MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF OUR NEW POSSESthat Dr. Judson is an evangelical preacher, and does not let down SIONS. Charles M. Skinner. Illustrated. the Gospel message. It will be 12mo. $1.50. J. B. Lippincott, Phila. very interesting to watch the future of this church enterprise, with HAWAIIAN AMERICA. Casper Whitney. Illusits extensive system of accessories. trated. 8vo, 357 pp. $2.50. Harper &:: Brothers. LIGHTS AND SHADOWS OF MISSION WORK IN THE FAR EAST. S. H. Chester, D.D. Illus- THE SKY PILOT OF THE FooT-Hn,Ls. Ralph trated. 8vo, 133 pp. 75c. Presbyterian Connor. 12mo, 300 pp. $1.25. Fleming Committee of Publication, Richmond,Va. H. Revell Co.

Dr. Chester here gives us some "TINTER AnVENTeRES OF THREE Boys IN THE interesting observations made dur- GREAT LONE LAND. Egerton R Young. ing his visit to the Southern Pres- Illustrated. 8vo, 326 pp. $1 50. Eaton byterian Missions in Japan, China, &::Mains.

THE INDIANS OF TO-DAY. Geo. Bird Grinnell. Illustrated. 4to. $5.00. Herbert S. Stone, Chicago.

PEN-PICTURES OF MORMONISM. Rev. M. L. Oswalt. 12mo, 96 pp. 15 cents. Am. Baptist PUb. Society, Phila.

THE FUTURE OF THE AMJlRICAN NEGRO. Book- er T. Washington. Portrait 8vo, 244 pp. $1.50. Small, Maynard &:: Co., BostoD.

TO-MORROW IN CUBA. Charles M. Pepper. 8vo, 362 PP. Harper &:: Brothers.

NINTO: A Story of the Bible in Mexico. An- nie nI. Barnes. Illustrated. 16mo, 214 pp.

90 cents. Presb. Com. of Publication, Richmond, Va.

IZILDA: A Story of Brazil. Annie M. Barnes. Illustrated. 8vo, 194 pp. $1.00. Presby- terian Com. Pub., Richmond.

HISTORY OF LUTHERAN MISSIONS. Preston A. Lowry. lllustrated. 8vo, 265 pp. $1.25. Pilger Publishing House, Reading, Pa.

A JUNIORIS EXPERIENCE IN MISSIONARY LANDS. 1I1rs. B. B. Comagys, Jr. Illustrated. 12mo, 121 pp. 50 cents. Fleming H. Rev- ell Co.

IN JOURNEYDWS OFT: Travels in Mission Lands. 8vo, 104 pp. Is.6d. Church Mis- sionary Society London.

HAND-BOOK OF COMPARATIVE RELIGIONS. S. H. Kellogg, D.D. 'l'he Westminster Pres., Philadelphia.

THE MODERN JEW. Arnold White. Heine- man, London.

GENERAL llUSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

THE MARCH OF EVENTS. this unfortunate African war on hand will find it harder than otherwise to raise a Another terrible fa- famine fund. Yon in your recovering pros- The Famine mine is threatened perity ought to be able to do something, and there are many American missionaries in the in India. in India. Indeed it present famine area. A boy was offered for has already begun, sale in Parantij yesterday for 21Rs. I would not buy him, but his father gave him to lne yet few in England and America at last as a gift! Cattle are dying every- seem to grasp the situation. True, where and people soon will be if help does not as one missionary says, "The time come. for sending living skeletons has not yet come, but it ought never to be It is none too soon to send help allowed to come." Already the now; it may, ere long, be too late. wails of starving and dying are Money sent to the Managing Editor heard. In the province of Gujarat, of this REVIEW will be forwarded inhabited by more than 10,000,000 immediately free of charge. people, the rains have failed for the first time in a century and a The imperial de- half. It is bere that the Christian Another Imperial crees in China villages are located (described in Decree in China. have of late been our December number), and here the Methodists have over 6,000 con- so frequent, and, verts. In portions of northern In- as a rule, documents of such length, dia also crops have failed and the that it has taxt our space to print people are suffering and well nigh them. Nevertheless it seems imin despair. One missionary writes: portant to have these documents available for reference, and hence There is really only one thing to write about we make room for the following here in Gujarat, and for the matter of that in decree of March 18, 1899, which is Western India and a good many other places, more far-reaching than on a casual and that is Famine. The English papers (I reading of the text it might seem don't know about yours) have w far entirely to be. failed to realize the seriousness of the situation. It is not scarcity, but most terrible The Roman Catholic Church has famine. The only real rain we had in our been a great while in China. It is part was acouple of showers one night at the patronized by the French governbeginning of the Monsoon. ment. This document is con- structed in the interests of the As most of the wealth of Gujarat was in Roman Catholic Church; but the cattle and these can not live, on account of principle of the "most favored the absence of fodder, this famine is ruining nation" clause, if applied, will the rich and poor alike. Therefore there is have the effect to enable missionary no class to help the poor. representatives to settle most cases of misunderstanding far more ex- Gujarat is rich land, capable of enormous peditiously than through their conyield. This means, for this overcrowded old suls, and will allow of free andfrecouutry, that there is a greater density of quent intercourse between missionpopulation living at the best of times from aries and Chinese officials, which hand to mouth. When famine comes, the will itself tend to good feeling, and richness of the land is suddenly blotted out, reduce the "number of incidents of while the enormous population remains. friction. The official doors are hereby opened to all missionaries, Imported corn can only be sold at a rate who can gain immediate access to which is almost famine rate. Besides this, the all the local officials, and by their superintendent, or anyone author- ~g~rJ~~~~~e~ei~~~~:e;~n~~ ;m;tn:~¥r.:a~~ ized by the chief official of the church, demand to see the highest of trade. It will not insist on corn being sold at reasonable rates_ But with caste there can be no such thing as freedom of trade. Corn is only sold by the merchant caste, and no man of that caste dare sell below the rate agreed upon; these brutes agree to raise the price up, up, up, and sometimes, with starving people around them holding out their hard-earned coins. the villains shut up their shops and refuse to sell at all–simplyto raise the price. Some missionaries have suggested selling corn, but to do this on a scale which would benefit the people to any appreciable extent would take up the whole time of ten times as many missionaries as there are.

Things are very bad, and I hope America will come to the rescue. English people with

official of the province. This means whom they may negotiate the matter and far more in China than can well be finish it. Whenever a bishop or missionary measured by us at a distance. shall come to see a mandarin on business, the latter Is bound not to delay the negotia- Churches of the Catholic religion, tion, to be conciliatory, and to arrive at a. the propagation of which has been solution. long since authorized by the imperial government, having been built 5. The local authorities shall give timely at this time in all the provinces of warning to the people of the place, and ex- China, we long to see the Christians hort them earnestly to live on good terms and the people live in peace; and in with the Christians; they must not cherish order to make their protection hatred and cause trouble. Bishops and more easy, it has been agreed that priests shall in the same way exhort the local authorities shall exchange Christians to d.wote themselves to well-doing visits with missionaries under the so as to maintain the good name of the conditions indicated in the follow- Catholic religion, and act so that the people ing articles: will be contented and grateful. Wherever a suit takes place between the people and the 1. In the different degrees of the eccle- Christians, the local authorities shall hear siastical hierarchy, bishops being in rank and decide it equitably; the missionaries and dignity the equals of viceroys and must not mix themselves up in it and show governors, it is agreed to authorize them to de- partiality in giving their protection; so that mand to see viceroys and governors. In the the people and the Christians may live in case of a bishoI' being called home on busi- peace. ness, or of his death, the priest charged to replace the bishop will be authorized to de- The American Bible mand to see the viceroy and governor. Missionaries Society is in receipt Vicars-general and archdeacons will be au- Persecuted of reports in China thorized to demand to see provincial treasurers and judges and taotais. Other I'riests in China. which state that as a will be authorized to demand to see prefects result of the palace of the first and second class, independent prefects, sub-prefects, and other function- revolution last year, whereby the aries. Viceroys, governors, provincial treas- empress dowager assumed power urers and judges, taotais, prefects of the first and the emperor was practically and second class, independent prefects, sub- imprisoned, persecutions of misprefects, and other functionaries will natur- sionaries and Bible colporteurs ally respond, according to their rank, with are occuring in various parts of the same courtesie~. China, especially in the far in- terior. These reports come from 2. Bishops wiIl draw up a list of priests Peking, in North China; from whom they will charge specially with the Shanghai, in East Central China, treatment of business and with relations with and from parts of the province of the authorities, indicating their names and Shantung, but they relate to perthe locality of their missions. They will secutions remote from the chief send this list to the viceroy or governor, who cities. In one instance the viceroy will order their subordinates to receive them was forced to telegraph for troops. conformably to this regulation. The Chinese society known as 8. It is unnecessary for bishoI?s who reside "The Boxers" is said to be prooutside the cities to go from a dIstance to the voking agitations and antagonisms. provincial capital to ask to be received by Two colporteurs of the Bible Sothe viceroy or governor, when they have no ciety visited Peh-Shui-Chiang, in business with him. When a new viceroy or the province of Kan-Soo, and were governor arrives at his post, or when a invited to circulate Bibles from a bishop is appointed or arrives for the first Chinese temple. As soon as they time, or again on the occasion of felicita- were inside of the temple the gates tions for the new year and the principal were closed, and the colporteurs feasts, bishops will be authorized to write were terribly beaten with sticks of private letters to viceroys and governors and firewood. The men were tied hands send them their cards. Viceroys and govern- and feet to the pillars of the temple ors will respond with similar courtesies. and spat upon, the people shouting, Other priests who may be shifted Qr arrive "We have tied you up as they did for the first time, may, according to their your Jesus on the cross!" They rank, ask to see provincial treasurers and then began to strike them on the judges, taotais, prefects, prefects of the first face and shout, "This is what your and second class, independent prefects, sub· gods can do for you! Call npon prefects, and other functionaries, when they are provided with a letter from their bishop.

4. When a mission affair, grave or important, shall come up unexpectedly in any province, the bishop and the missionaries of the place should ask for the intervention of the minister or consuls of the power to which the pope has confided the protection of religion. These last will regulate and finish the matter either with the Tsungli Yamen or the local authorities. In order to avoid protracted proceedings, the bishop and the missionaries have equal right to address themselves at onCe to the local authorities, with

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

your Jesus to come and save you." to their countrymen, but also to By this time two of the men were establish churches with resident insensible, and a merchant who pastors, thus definitely occupying had been living in the same inn that place which only organized with them remonstrated with the leaders. The crowd seized the Christianity can satisfactorily fill. * merchant and beat him also. At last the innkeeper got the men off The following by going security for them that A Call to Presby- unanimous ac- they would leave the place. terian Stude,nts. tion was taken In a district in by the Presby- Religious Awaken- South Central terian (North) Board of Foreign Missions in November, 1899: ing in France. Prance not far from Lyons, " The report of the student mis- sionary campaign for the year 1899 where for years, perhaps for cen- has been received. . . . We would turies, there has not been one Prot- commend the thirty-one students, estant Christian, there has recently who have shown such earnestness, .come tidings of a remarkable move- such intelligent appreciation of the ment toward Protestantism. A need of the great cause of foreign year ago an evangelist was sent to missions, and have so unselfishly this Catholic stronghold, namely, devoted their summer 'Vacation to to the village of Le Monteil, four the prosecution of this work in miles from Chavagnac Lafayette. many Presbyteries sadly needing a Now he has gathered together a revival of foreign missionary en- Protestant congregation of over thusiasm. We recommend that a hundred and fifty persons. Be- the campaign for 1900 be carried sides being askt to remain among on in the same manner as in 1899." the people as their pastor, he has been besought by the people of In view of this action, Presbytwenty-two neighboring villages to terian workers are wanted for the come and tell them the story of the summer of 1900. Acceptable can- Gospel. In the manufacturing didates must be deeply concerned town Langeac, near by, the same for the evangelization of the world, evangelist has built up a church of if not Student Volunteers. Final about two hundred members, many decisions must be received by of whom were formerly atheistic March 15th. For agreement blanks Socialists. It is believed that the write to the campaign manager, same startling success may attend Geo. L. Gelwicks, 1060 N. Halsted Protestant ministrations in other Street, Chicago, Ill. parts of France which have hitherto known only the traditional Twenty-five bishops and rebound from superstition to athe- Episcopal two hundred priests of ism. The more rational reaction Mission- the Protestant Episcofrom ecclesiastical tyranny and ary Coun- pal Church assembled ceremonialism, the turning to Protestantism, not atheism, is seen in cil. at St. Louis the last the fact that the reformed churches week in October to of Prance are quite unable to supply pastors for all the demands attend their annual missionary now being made upon them. We council. The most important disshould aid the Protestants of ClIssion seems to have been that France, not only to give the Gospel concerning the Philippines, Bishop Doane st}ongly supporting the *Rev. Dr. David James Burrell, of the Marble Collegiate Church, New York City, is the president of the Franco-American Com- mit.tee.

Ildministration policy and making (Indian), Arizona; Jefferson Park, an eloquent plea for missionary Ohicago, and Second, Pittsburg. equipment in the islands. Yet some people question the ex- pediency of missionary work. At present the greatest need There were 10 pf our churches that is for Bibles. In discussing the more than doubled themselves last report of the missionary work done year. Among them were 3 churches among the colored people, Bishop in Ohina, Ohinan Fu, San Ui, and Oheshire, of North Oarolina, Yeung King, and Laguna Indian claimed that the colored people church in New Mexico. It really were growing worse instead of seems as tho foreign missionary better. It was not expected, he work is the most satisfactory and said, that the people set free be- successful form of our modern c;:tuse of a supposed political church work.-He1'ald and Presnecessity should not retrograde byter. under the weight of responsibility which they were not prepared to The Presbyterian Board reports 27 assume. missions, 1,192 stations and out- stations, 702 missionaries, 2,030 AMERICA. native workers, 368 churches, with' 35,995 members, of whom 4,844 were Missions in'Theo- Of our 120 theo- added last year; 21,516 pupils under logical Seminaries. logical semin- instruction, 30,235 Sunday-school ar i e s, with a scholars, 8 printing establishments, membership of which print 85,546,787 pages during the year; 35 hospitals, 47 dispensa- 6,500 students, 40 are officiated with ries, and 349,785 patients treated during the year. the world's Student Ohristian Federation. There are 18 that admit women, 56 hold regular missionary meetings, with au average attendance of 86 per cent. of the Thus again membership; in 1890 only 39 held missionary meetings, with an at- The American Board we review tendance of 54 per cent.; 48 have faculty instruction in missions; 14 in a Nutshell. the work of have missionary lectureships. Last year 38 gave $7,393 to missions, the Board while in 1890,32 gave $9,994. There are 5 that each support a foreign for another year. In 20 missions, so missionary, 6 that each support a missionary in part and 4 that sup- distributed among the great conport a home missionary. In 53 institutions 392 students are pre- tinents and nations and islands as paring for foreign service; that is, 11 per cent. of the entire member- to encircle the globe, and offering ship. When 89 per cent. propose to stay at home, is not the propor- the Gospel to more than 100,000,000 tion too great? souls, a force of 529 missionaries assisted by 3,155 native laborers in 1,417 strategic points preach the Gospel in 26 different languages; 492 organized churches have a present membership of 49,782, of whom 5,047 have been received on confession this year, and 1,021 Sunday-schools gather 65,903 pupils Last year there every Lord's day; 133 colleges and Presbyterian Addi- were 5 Presby- high schools train 9,088 pickt youth tions at Home and teriatl churches of both sexes, and 1,137 common Abroad. that had over schools provide instruction for 43,- 100 additions 920 pupils; while mission presses on confession. These were San Ui, send out their millions of pages to Ohina; Yeung King, Ohina; Pima instruct the Ohristian communi-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ties, and hospitals and dispensaries republic of Ecuador, acting on the minister relief to 120,000 patients, recommendation of President Al- to everyone of whom the Gospel faro, has past a law confiscating to message is given.-Annual Report. the state all church property, and A Shining Example of the true placing the mines, the immense spirit in giving is instanced as the cocoa and sugar plantations, and result of one of the Student Mis- the valuable city holdings which sionary campaign meetings. Two this property includes, under the , sisters of Providence, R. I., work- management of a board of trustees, ing girls, decided that they could to be appointed by the president.

both walk one way between their The proceeds of the sequestered home and the factory, thus saving property will be applied to the 10 cents each working day for mis- support of the state schools. In- sionary work, and supporting their dignation among sympathizers own native preacher ($30 a year). with the church is intense, and "Their faces as they told it were the clergy is protesting violently beaming, as if they were telling of a against the enactment. In many newly-found gold mine, or that a quarters revolution is threatened. large amount of property had re- The Franciscan, Dominican, and cently come into their posession." other monastic orders of the Roman Catholic Church, which, being very Says Rev. J. W. rich, are the principal sufferers, are Methodism in Butler:" In the last hurriedly making conveyance of Mexico. quarter century the Methodist Board the titles to their property for fic- titious considerations to local layhas expended $1,039,694 on this field, and the Woman's Board $147,- men. The government, it is de- 311, with personal donations sufficient to bring the total expendi- clared, will refuse to recognize the ture up to $1,500,000. There have validity of these transfers." been 20 episcopal visits. Thirty missionaries have been sent out by P. Riittel, the parent board, and 21 by the W. F. M. S., whose labor has been Danish Evangelism Danish misaugmented by the service of a large in Greenland. sionary on the number of native helpers, and the eastern coast visible results are 125 congregations, representing 4,694 members of Greenland, gives in the Dansk and probationers, and about 10,000 Miss~ons-Blad an account of his persons under our immediate in- first considerable baptism, of eight fluence. We have 4,056 pupils in our day-schools, and 2,876 in Sun- persons, adults and children. A day-schools. The Methodist Church in Mexico raised $22,043 last year few individuals had been baptized for all purposes, about one-fourth of the amount annually expended in before. These seem to be the first the mission." persons baptized on the eastern coast of Greenland, since the Scan- dinavian diocese disappeared some five or six hundred years ago, in consequence of the lines of icebergs coming down, and the last bishop sent out from the Nuth, Norway, never found. his diocese, which stretcht from Greenland to Massa- chusetts. Herr Ri.ittel says: A correspondent The moment thlft I had yearned after so Church Property of the Chicago long, and yet almost trembled at, was now there in all its peaceful and yet solemn real- in Ecuador. Record traveling ity. The countenances of the newly-bap- in South Ameri- tized beamed with gladness, when we con- gratulated them after the ceremony. Altho, ca has sent the following despatch these persons had never before been present to that paper: "The Congress of the at a baptism, I believe that I am able to say that they bore themselves becomingly, and with dignity.

Statistios of the Missionary Sooieties of the [These tables include only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and so they omit the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main possible blanks, and hence where official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been Mission'y Income. Missionaries. Nat. Helpers. ., — o:i ., ""Q) • .e :5. ai -..=.e ai o:i .,; o.~.0… S oS ~ Q) ~o'loEl S] Q) NA.MES OF SOCIETIES. 0 "'il Q) ~ olS "'OJ :d Ob..i.) 2~ S,,O~ 6"" P:< ~ … ..S»o..l ~ p ~'8 0 ~ ""0 ..=E-I <5 – – – – – – – — – – — – — – —– American Board .. ……………… 1810 $644,201 $135,987 17U 16 1&9 174 234 2,921 Baptist Missionary Union……….. 1814 563,495 118,583 159 23 171 106 280 8,254 Southern Baptist Convention ……. 1845 109,267 7,110 35 0 34 13 27 101 Free Baptist……………………. [1833 80,662 525 71 8 9 6 69 Seventh-Day Baptists…………… 1847 4,500 500 11 2 2 0 9 Christian (Disciples)…………….. 1875 142,823 9,904 45 5 23 12 20 81 American Christian Convention …. 1886 6678 218 40 1 2 5 10 Protestant Episcopal. …………… 1835 2S2,179 12,745 37 11 24 24 87 827 Society of Friends ……………… 1871 88,354 2,370 12 7 18 26 7 84 Lutheran, General Council ……… 1869 20,303 60 4 4 1 142 Lutheran, General Synod ……….. 1837 41,200 7,308 15 8 12 9 1 461 Methodist Episcopal. …………… 1819 954,063 14,652 218 22 211 240 880 4,013 Methodist Episcopal, South…….. , 1846 220,495 .13,404 65 4 59 57 87 147 Free Methodist ………………… 1882 12,982 40 4 4 0 18 Methodist Protestant …………… 1888 10,896 232 51 6 0 5 21 Wesleyan Methodist…………….. 1890 7,000 40 4 8 5 Presbyterian …………………… 1837 882,087 228 55 244 175 204 1,826 Presbyterian, South…………….. 1861 145,000 5,446' 60 7 53 35 11 81 Cumberland Presbyterian……… , 1820 20,000 82 9 11 7 28 Reformed Presb. (Covenanter)….. , 1856 27,351 63 9 6 0 37 Reformed Presb. (Gen. Synod) …… 1836 6,400 800 20 2 6 0 45 Associate Reformed Presb., South. 1874 8,792 559 30 3 3 8 4 United Presbyterian ……………. 1859 188,932 21,216 82 8 35 87 88 600 Reformed (Dutch)………………. 1832 126,888 9,987 30 5 31 24 32 416 Reformed (German)……………. , 1878 80,197 82 7 3 8 80 German Evangelical Synod…….. , 1ss.~ 17,000 70 5 0 12 46 Evangelical Association ………… 1876 1 8,500 1,Om 20 2 0 5 28 i United Brethren ……………….. 1853 75,000 600 26 18 32 0 8 80 Canada Baptist. ………………… 1878 48,186 1,700 17 2 16 16 11 142 Canada Congregationalit..•……. 1881 4,500 12 2 2 0 6 Canada Methodist………………. 1878 147,860 8,005 78 6 82 15 80 34 Canada Presbyterian …………… 1844 175,223 11,984 40 22 48 20 5 290 572,000 85 290 118 813 20 563 15,864 — — – — — — – – – – – – Twenty-two other Societies ……… — – – – Totals ……………………… ,5,522,909 408,951 1,419 516 1,441 1,352 1,534

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

United States and Canada for 1898-99.

work done in non-Ca.tholic Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in to 1899, though sometimes the year includes a part of 1898. The aim has been to leave the fewest made, based upon former reports.] Countries in which Missions are Sustained.

– – — – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 3,600 1,426 49,782 5,047 141,761 1,270 60,780 Africa, Turkey, India, China, Japan, 3,993 2,586 128,294 7,575 400,000 1,375 31.254 Micronesia, Mexico, Spain, Austria. 15,000 2,446 200 140 5,347 845 43 3,208 Burma, India, China, Japan, Africa, 100 13 797 62 1,708 94 France, Spain. China, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil. India (Southern Bengal).

17 2 51 11 150 6 140 China (Shanghai).

185 64 1,717 465 4,000 22 1,570 India, China, Japan, Turkey.

22 27 332 65 1,000 1 20 Japan (Tokyo, etc.'.

500 233 5,582 390 20,000 104 4,534 Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, Greece.

159 66 1,273 125 2,743 33 1,437 Mexico, Alaska, Jamaica, China, Japan.

160 198 2,412 226 5,086 116 2,719 India (Madras).

489 47 6,316 1,210 18,000 118 6,695 India (Madras), West Africa.

5,291 634 114,187 5,520 182,434 1,213 36,818 China, Korea, Japan, India, Africa, 419 Bulgaria, Mexico, South America. 25 1,4&Q China, Japan, MeXico, Brazil. 106 9,503 462 30,000 25 14 99 25 500 5 281 India, S. Africa, St. Domingo.

41 27 410 76 1,000 25 1,165 Japan (Yokohama).

16 2 24 200 1 20 Africa (Sierra Leone).

2,728 1,192 35,995 4,844 150,000 686 21,516 India, China, Japan, Korea, Africa, 247 216 3,378 484 10,000 Syria, Persia, Spanish America. 65 13 800 100 2,500 20 754 China, Korea, Japan, Africa, Greece, Italy, Mexico, Brazil.

3 200 Japan, Korea, Mexico, Indians.

61 14 293 61 1,200 12 645 Northern Syria, Asia Minor, Cyprus, China.

55 15 1,150 80 4,000 8 370 India (Northwest Provinces).

16 14 281 39 1,000 4 90 ~lexico (TampiCO, etc.).

751 290 7,925 573 25,000 336 18,700 Egypt, India (Northwest Provinces).

538 248 4,453 399 15,000 225 7,231 India, China, Japan, Arabia.

58 56 1,817 268 6,000 2 189 Japan (Tokyo, Sendai, etc.).

72 10 807 176 1,498 11 1,106 India (Central Provinces).

37 22 890 85 2,500 1 8 Japan (Tokio, Osaka).

114 516 4,286 149 12.000 12 600 China, West Africa.

233 71 4,200 385 12,000 75 1,200 India (Telugus).

13 2 43 9 200 2 200 Africa (West Central).

245 130 5,762 213 10,951 10 1,210 Japan (Tokyo), Indians.

425 218 3,493 458 15,000 160 6,630 China, India, New Hebrides, West Indies, 1,389 280 8,800 680 20,000 235 19,500 22,344 8,582 410,395 31,571 1,112,381 6,223 255,913

Periodical ac- this same society reportJs an income of £331,000, or considerably over Transfer of the counts of Mo- $1,500,000.

Greenland Mission. ravian Mis- At a single Bibles Sent Out by session in Oc- sions' refer- the B. and F. B. S. toberthecom- ring to the action recently taken mittee of the British and Foreign Bible Society by the Moravian general synod made these grants among others: 5,000 Ganda New Testaments, with withdrawing from Greenland, and references, for O. M. S. mission·· aries in Uganda; 3,000 Portuguese turning its mission over to the Gospels for the Y. M. C. A. of Oporto, for free distribution among Danish Lutherans, says: the soldiers stationed around Lisbon on account of the plague; 5,000 Undoubtedly the most important Chitonga St. John to be printed for resolution past was that refer- the Free Church of Scotland Liv- ring to the transfer of the Green- ingstonia Mission, Lake Nyassa; land mission to the Danish State 400 Welsh Bibles and Testaments Church. We would express the to be sent out to Welsh colonists hope that this step, which was only in Patagonia,whose homes, schools, taken after full and exhaustive and churches had been almost all consideration, will be recognized destroyed in the recent disastrous by the friends and supporters of floods; a small grant of French our missions as an act of comity, Bibles and Testaments for evangel- and that as such it will commend istic work in the villages of Haute- itself to all who know the situation, Savoy, Switzerland. and how faithfully the Danish State and Church have cared for The L. M. S. has the native population of their London Mission- a force in the northern colony. Let us be re- minded of the fact that Hans ary Society. field of 196 men Egede, the Norwegian clergyman, and 76 women. went out to Greenland as a missionary of the Danish Lutheran Of native toilers there are 892 State Church, twelve years before ordained ministers, 2,966 evangelour two first missionaries, and that ists and preachers, 800 Christian these went there expressly in order teachers, and 226 Bible women. In to help him, their instructions be- its mission stations are found 52,- ing "to offer themselves as assist- 803 communicants and 175,588 ants to that apostle of the Green- Christian adherents; in its 1,037 landers, Mr. Egede, in case he schools are 34,499 boys and 16,104 would and could make use of them; girls. In its New Guinea mission but if he did not want their assist- the 10 European missionaries are ance, then not to interrupt him in aided by 104 native pastors, mostly the least." Then, too, we may em- drawn from churches formed in phasize this fact, that the members the South Sea Islands by the soof the Danish Church in Greenland ciety's missionaries in former years. number 10,000, whilst we have only 1,700-that, therefore, it will be a The Paris Missmall matter for the Danish Church to care for these in addition to the French Protestants sionary Somany already under their charge. Jubilant. ciety sounds a EUROPE. note of joy in It has been stated its sixty··fourth annual report, as Wilberforce's recently that early Prophecy. in this century the great Wilberforce, in the British House of Commons, in alluding to the Church Mission- ary Society, suggested that the day might come when that society would receive an income of £10,000 a year. The suggestion was met with shollts of derisive laughter.

Yet in the last year of this century

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

well it may. Four years ago came INDIA. two sudden and urgent calls both for more money and more men. M. In a recent letter, Dr. Coillard askt for a great extension The Woe of Colin Valentine, of of the Zambesi Mission, and the Famine. the Agra Medical changes in Madagascar threw upon the Protestants of France a great Missionary Training responsibility in regard to the work Institution, writes that he has rewhich the London Society had car- ceived the following information ried on there previous to the French from missionaries: In every part occupation of the island. In four of the Punjab where there are no years the special donations for the canals the greatest distress pre- Zambesi Mission have gone up vails. Cattle are dying in hunfrom £2,120 to £9,720, and for Mada- dreds. In the Central Provinces gascar from £640 to £16,000. The the grain is higher in price than at donations for the general work any time during the last famine. have risen from £14,720 to £18,480. In Mairwarra, 40,000 out of the The total income has risen from 100,000 population are on famine £18,000 to £45,320. Not only money relief works. In other' parts of but men have been forthcoming. Rajputana the people are leaving Last year 12 missionaries came the villages by thousands. In Guhome, of whom 5 hope to return to jarat cattle are being sold at a their work at the close of their rupee a head, and children for less. periods of furlough. During the On Sabbath last, continues Dr. Valsame period 36 were sent out-to entine, we had 876 starving crea- Lessouto, 3 returning and 1 new; tures at our Beggars' Church, Agra. to the Zambesi, M. Coillard and 10 The Pioneer states that the numnew; to the Kongo, 4 new; to Ta- ber of persons in receipt of relief hiti, 1 returning and 1 new; and to during a recent week, was 107,992; Madagascar, 2 on temporary mis- that being more than double the sion and 13 others. The society has figure for the previous week, when now 56 European missionaries. Of the total was 48,652. these, 12 are Swiss, 6 are from Alsace, 4 from the Waldensian val- In Karaji, a large leys, and the remainder French. The Woe of the port in Sind The Unitas Moravian Mission- Fratrum culti- Plague. (North India), the ary Figures. vates 21 fields, plague has made with 138 sta- great ravages. The principal work tions, and 54 out-stations. The missionary force includes 376 Eu- here, among the heathen and Moropeans and Americans, of whom 172 are wives, and 1,942 native help- hammedan population, which is ers. The baptized members number 92,071, and the communicants, difficult of access, is that of the C. 33,764. The income reacht £78,- 506 last year, of which £50,000 was M. S. Zenana Mission. Altho their derived from the mission fields, £11,978 from legacies, only £4,118 schools and houses are in the midst from the Brethren's churches, and £12,409 from other churches and of the native quarter, where the friends. plague raged, yet the lady mission- aries and their boards bravely held their ground, amid daily prayer, and appear to have been kept from all losses by the pestilence. Of course they had to close their day- schools. A zenana teacher gives the following account of the im- pression which the heavy stroke made upon the native women.

The visits to the (heathen)

women after the plague were ex- A Persian emigrat- ceedingly distressing. For a while The Bible as a ing to India re- one could do nothing more than to utter words of sympathy and con- Missionary. ceives in the north solation. It was to the last degree country, on his way touching, to see the affliction of the mothers, whose daughters, our to Bombay, a copy of the New scholars, had died of the plague. Testament, which is blest to. his They would bring out the books and conversion. A pilgrim. to the slates of their children, and show shrine of Jaganath, in Orissa, is us the mark drawn where these directed to the New Testament for had last read. In doing this their the true way of life, and accepts wails were heart-breakdng., "Of the faith of Ohrist. A M()hamwhat use is all this now? She will ..medan student of divinity finds never use these things againI " among the books in the mosque a Many of the elder girls, thus carried off, had been attending our schools Gospel of St. .rohn. It leads to for several years, and were therefore well instructed in the truths further study, baptism, and enof Ohristianity, and, as their trance upon a course of instruction mothers testified, already so far for the Ohristian ministry. A advanced, that they could draw Brahman well read both in Sanskrit near to God in prayer.-Evan- and in English, while traveling in gelisch-Lutherisches Missionsblatt. a railway carriage falls into con- versation with an English gentle- Sunday-schools in India number men, from whom at parting he re- ceives an English New Testament, 6,348 with over 10,000 teachers and which he promises to read. The travelers .are unknown to each 2,500,000 scholars. Of these the other, but in two years after their meeting, the Brahman is baptized, Methodist Ohurch is said to lead and devotes his life to the work of Ohrist.-North India Bible Society all other denominations, having Report.

2,406 Sunday-schools, 3,387 teach- There are few The Aggressions regions in India ers, and 86,068 scholars. The Pres- of Islam in India. where Ohris- byterians follow with 1,019 schools, t ian missions have been carried on more vigor- 1,838 teachers, and 40,843 scholars. ously, or, on the whole, more suc- cessfully, than Tinnevelli, and yet Then follow the Baptists, Oongre- it is there that Mohammedanism has had recently its most signal gationalists, Wesleyans, and An- triumphs. Six hundred Hindus in one village were converted to Isglicans. lamism in one day, and the exam- ple thus set was quickly followed There are 5 sta- in other places. What has set this current flowing? A very curious Bethel Banthal tions in full work- influence. It is said that the Shanars, a very low caste, are very Mission.' ing order in this numerous in TinneveI1i, and have been of late extremely prosperous. mission, and dur- This prosperity has made them ambitious. Many of them built ing the last ten years 721 have been fine houses for themselves, and baptized, which brings the total number of Ohristians to somewhat above 1,500. At the last confer- ence over 1,000 Ohristians were present. Each station has a school and orphanage attacht to it, where the boys and girls get their food, clothes, lodging, and education free of charge. During the last ten years the medical staff have at- tended and given medicines to 30,- 000 paLients in 5 hospitals and other dispensaries. Besides 5 hos-'

pitals, there are Ohristians in over 50 villages giving medicines to the poor free of charge.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

sought to make out that they had These statements a right to worship in temples, from which they had hitherto been ex- A Well Equipt relate to the Macluded. The result was a riot, in which they were badly treated by Mission. dura Mission of the their fellow-religionists of a higher caste, and this has driven them to American Board: seek relief in a different faith altogether. "In accepting Islam the "It has in good working order a Shanars enter at once into the fellowsllip of the proudest and most college, a theological seminary, 3 united of the' castes' of India-a corporation which not only never high schools, 2 training institufails to defend its converts, but never dreams of giving them an tions, a Bible woman's training inferior place." – Free Church Monthly. school, an industrial school, 9 sta- Rev. Mr. Hackett, tion boarding schools, 164 day and Not a" Rice" for years a mis- village schools, and 16 Hindu girls' Christian. sionary in India, gives this incident schools, in which 7,159 students are relating to John Mohammet, a studying; with 3 hospitals and 2 native pastor: "He was a man of good family and high position. dispensaries. All this is in addi- Seeing one day a C. M. S. missionary preaching the Gospel sur- tion to the 38 organized churches rounded by an insulting mob, whose spittle was actually dripping down which are independent of any aid the beard of the patient, longsuffering missionary, and noticing from the Board, and the evanthat the missionary had a difficulty with the language, he stept to his gelistic plant which covers an area side, and, out of pity for the man, began interpreting for him. At of more than 9,000 square miles and the close the missionary thankt him and gave him a pamphlet, reaches 2,400,000 people. There are which he put into his pocket with a smile, never intending to look at Christians already in 461 villages in it, but on a bed of sickness he found this tract and read it, and through this mission alone, and 578 natives this became a Christian. When his change of religion was known are working for the intellectual, he was set upon and beaten, and his body cast out on the street as and moral, and spiritual uplift of tho dead. The native pastor coming along, found him, and seeing the people in this one field. The signs of life, took him home." Mr. Hackett said he never could forget mission is more troubled by the the heavenly smile with which this man said to him, "I think I could hundreds who are professing Chris~ allow myself to be cut into pieces by my Mohammedan friends if only tianity and asking for preachers I could win them to Christ." than by the few who return again to heathenism. The day has largely past when the missiollary or the faithful native worker needs to make much effort to secure a hear- ing. India is all ears now, and whoever speaks the words of soberness and wisdom will have a hearing."

Rev. A. E. Funk, Patient Waiting of the Missicn- for Tibet. ary Alliance, has recently been in India, and extended his visit to a town on the borders of Tibet. Here he met two Moravian missionaries, Mr. and Mrs. Heyde, who for nearly half a century have been" holding the fort." Mr. Funk says they are a patriarchal couple, who came from Germany 45 years ago into Little Tibet, waiting all these years to enter Tibet proper, and gather- ing nearly 100 Tibetans into the

Church of Christ. They are now end-the proclamation and establishment of in the seventies, and both well and Chr!st's kingdom throughout the world. In· strong. With his silver locks and Christ we are one. whiskers, white as the Tibetan snow, and his humble, Christlike The countries about appearance, he inspires one as a Chinese the China Sea are full true father in Israel. They have Emigration. of Chinese. By their never been to the homeland on furlough, and their children who went superior energy and home when eight years of age, and business ability they have absorbed now have children themselves of the trade of these lands, and pusht that age, they have never since into the background the indolent seen. They have recently come and shiftless people of these re- 1,400 miles toO this place, Ghoom, gions. There are some 2,500,000 200 miles on horseback and the rest of Chinese in Siam out of a total by rail, through India, and are now population of 8,000,000. In Bangengaged in the work of translating kok, the capital of that kingdom, the New Testament into the Tibet- the Chinese number 300,000 in a an -language. population of 500,000. In Singapore, that flourishing British colony in CHINA. the Straits of Malacca, two-thirds of the real estate is owned by the Over 100 mis- Chinese, and they occupy positions of influence and honor, some of Is the Millennium sionaries have them being members of the legis- lative council. Most of the coast- at Hand? signed and pub- ing trade on the Malayan peninsula is in the hands of the Chinese, and lisht a declara- they are scattered in all the settle- ments and plantations on the seation of Christianity which is board. Fifty-five thousand Chinese arrived in Singapore from China in printed below. They represent one-quarter-three months. From this center they are distributed to nearly every Protestant denomina- the Dutch and native territories. In the city of Manila, on Luzon, tion which carries on foreign mis- there are 20,000 of them. Most of the artisans in Java are Chinese. sions, and they come from many The Chinese form an important part of the population of the British nations in Europe, America, and settlement of North Borneo. They are found in great numbers in Australia. Among the names ap- Rangoon and in other coast towns of Burma. In Saigon and the ports pended are 10 Congregationalists, of French Cochin-China, most of the trade is carried on by Chinese 13 Wesleyans, 18 Presbyterians, 13 merchants.-Baptist Missionary Magazine. Methodist Episcopalians, and 6 Baptists: We, the undersigned missionaries, desiring If all the Christo express to the world· our heartfelt unity in regard to the essential points of our Chris- More Missionaries tians but 750 tian religion, and longing to fulfil the desire of our blest Savior and Master, exprest in his Wanted. were taken out prayer, John 17: 11, 20-23, that His disciples should be one as He and the Father are one, of London, and hereby declare that in our united services, as well as in our daily intercourse with each their places filled by heathen, other, we realize ourselves to be one in the Father and in the Savior. Christianity is not scarcely any of whom had ever so much a system of doctrines as it is a new seen the Bible or heard of the Salife, born of the Spirit of God, a life of vital union with God through the Savior. All those who, by the grace of God, have received this new life are living members of Christ's body, and are therefore one. Christ himself is the center of our union. We may still have different views and opinions on several minor questions of our religion, and may follow different methods of church policyand Christian work, as each one's conscience directs him, but yet we feel we are one by the blood of Jesus, our only Savior and Mediator, and by his Spirit, who moves our hearts. We are like different battalions of one great army, fighting under one great Captain (i. e., our common Savior and Master) for one great

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

vior, and among these 25 mission- cured of the, habit, her ulterior aries, including'wives, were put to hope being his conversion. He work, together with some 60 native came, ~was cured, and also found agents, that would be a fair repre- Christ. And now it is his delight sentation of what is being done by to sit in the waiting-room and Protestant Christendom to win prove the power of God by point- China for Christ. ing to himself. That is evidence Kill or A missionary writes that none can gainsay. All know what Cure! Dr. Cho Ping was SUlU- he was, and that no man ever moned to the bedside of changed as he now is by the wor- one of his patients who ship of idols.

had swallowed an overdose of .. We have had too litopium. First the doctor sat feel- Bulldozing tle rain," writes Mr. ing the sick man's pulse for a the gods! Helgesen, " and the couple of hours; he then wrote out the subjoined recipe, which took people are now prayhalf a day to make up: ing to their gods for it. The other day a man, supposed to be deviI- 2 couples of salted lizards, 2 male and 2 fe- possessed, was carried through the streets in a chair, followed by an male. idol, to 'pray down' the rain, but ~ oz. of Corea ginseng root. no answer came. Then, one even- 6 dried grasshoppers, 3 male and 3 female. ing, the people assembled in the temple, and, making a hole in the 1 oz. sweet-potato stalks. plaster of which the idol was made, 1 oz. walnuts. they put in a live scorpion, and ~ oz. lotus-leaves. closed up the hole. At the same J4 oz. tail of rattlesnake. time they beat their drums and 2 oz. black dates. made their invocations with re- ~ oz. elm-tree bark. doubled vigor. The scorpion was oz. devil-fish claw. oz. hartshorn. oz. birds' claws. M'I oz. dried ginger. J1. oz old coffin nails. The whole to be mixt with two quarts of water, and boiled down to one-half the quantity. Then let the patient drink the mixture as quickly as possible.

There was in one put in to wake up the god!"

A Transformed of the villages a Villain. perfect villain. As One man of a punishment for A Medical Mission wealth and po- his misdeeds his eyes were put out. Convert. sition at Swa- But he could still, as a blind beg- tow was inter- gar, blackmail his neighbors, and ested in what he heard of medical shopkeepershad a horror of him. On mission work, and gave us rice one occasion he found his way to an tickets for poor patients. By-and- oil shop demanding money. When by his wife became very ill, and it was refused he swung his thick was treated by us. "I would like staff and hit out blindly, breaking other ladies to be treated as she the earthenware pots containing has been," said our friend. And the oil, and as they broke and the he gave us $2,000 to help to provide oil ran out, he took up the broken a women's hospital. By-and-by he pieces of pottery and cut himself became alive to the advantages for with them, and then went to the young men of a Western educa- magistrate complaining of the ill- tion, and he has offered $10,000 to treatment he had received. The the missionaries to start an Anglo- shopman was fined $100. He was Chinese School. And now, after also a heavy opium smoker, and . destroying idols and ancestral tab- an old lady begged him to come to lets, he is himself applying for the medical mission hospital to be Christian baptism.

KOREA. verts are already reported in vari- ous places, and the time is yet too Rev. D. L. Gifford, of short to estimate the far-reaching Keeping the Seoul, tells of two influence of this department of religious work. This has produced Sabbath. men who, tho seem- a very large increase in the sale of ingly Christian, for a Bibles. During the six months ending June 30, 1899, the sales by long time kept open their places of other than the colporteurs have business on Sunday. "But finally been more than double what they before one communion I spent an were during the same period last entire evening with the two men, year. A few years ago' the book showing them the Scripture teach- stores in Japan could not be used ing upon the Sabbath, and point- for the circulation of Scriptures, ing out to them the fact that be- because it would injure their busicause they were in other respects ness if it was known that they were such good men their example was engaged in the circulation of Chrishurting other younger men in the tian literature. But now there is church. It was a hard struggle, no hesitation about the sale of but they decided the question Bibles in such places, and arrangearight and were baptized upon the ments are being rapidly made to following Sunday. Now, if you go have them on sale in all the prinby their shop on a Sabbath you cipal cities." will see a little pine board notice tackt up on the door, reading some- G. M. Fisher, colthing as follows: ' We, being Jesus Christians, because this is the Christianity lege secretary of Lord's day, are unable to transact any business to-day. We, there- in Government the Y. M. O. A., fore, make this public announcement.' And all day long that lit- Schools. writes thus of a tle pine board notice hangs there, silently preaching the Gospel." change of spirit in The Presbyterian Mission in the government schools in Kuma- Korea was establisht only fourteen years ago. During the last year moto: "As Mr. Brandram, of the 1,153 members were received, and 3,000 catechumens were enrolled. O. M. S., who has stood by the In the Pyeng Yang district alone the people built during the year 44 work for eleven 'years, said, ,It's houses of worship. The total church membership is now 2,079. nothing less than a miracle-the JAPAN. change of front toward Christianity H. Loomis, agent of the to-day as compared with five years Signs of American Bible Society, Progress. writes to the London ago. We haven't done it. Noth- Christian: " In nearly ing but the power of God could all cases where missionaries consent to give instruction in English, it is have brought it about.' Whereas with the agreement that the Bible is to be one of the text-books to be he was once forbidden to enter the used. In this way a large number of Japanese" are brought under grounds of the Koto Gakko (the direct Christian instruction. Oon- government school), he has recently been askt to select the most suit- able Bible for the school library; and 6 professors requested him to teach them in the Bible. The Flowery Hill Club, of Koto Gakko Christian Association, numbers 19 downright earnest students, and one of their Bible classes has averaged 30. Less than two years ago the intolerance of the faculty prevented anything but a secret

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

religious society, but a few weeks the Sudan, and the Belgian road ago, when President Ibuka, Mr. from the Kongo to the Nile. Cecil Swift, and I were there, a mass- Rhodes has also just secured the meeting of 200 students, presided privilege of connecting the rail- over by the principal, was held in roads of British South Africa with the school building, and our ad- the Atlantic coast in German dresses were on such implicitly Southwest Africa. By the end of Christian themes as 'Obedience, another decade 25,000 miles of rail- Education, and Religion, and True way are likely to be in operation.

Heroism. ' The Christian Associa- The Finnish Luthertion rents three rooms in a house Fruit in an Missionary Soconvenient to both the Koto and Ovamboland. ciety, which has been Chu Gakko, where they hold meetings, religious and social, and at work for forty maintain a reading room." years, is occupying 3 stations and 12 out-stations in Ovamboland, AFRICA. north of German Southwest Africa. Its agents are 6 ordained mission- The results of the aries, 2 missionary sisters, and 12 Good Effects of EngIis h occupa- native helpers. The number of British Rule. tion of Egypt are converts is 700; of day – school thus stated by the pupils, 650; of catechumens, 190. Allegemeine Missions Zeitschrijt. The society's receipts for last year "By the census of 1897 the popula- amounted to $33,500; the expenses tion, since the English occupation $27,000. The Finnish Foreign Misin 1883, has increast from 6,000,000 sionary has a monthly edition of to 10,000,000. This increase has 27,000 copies. been greatest in Upper Egypt, less fruitful than Lower. Then there Says the Monthly: was not one causeway; now there are 200 miles of excellent roads. In Free Church To the recent meetrailway extension Egypt overpasses even Spain and Hungary. At Kafir Mission. ing of the Synod of gigantic cost, and by settled plan, the arable land has been enlarged Kafraria, Rev. by 600,000 acres. At present two mighty dams are building, as reser- Richard Ross made a striking revoirs of the rainwater, which will port on the extension and expan~ reclaim from the waste, at a cost of $10,000,000, it is true, 600,000 sion of Kafir missions. He said: acres more of wheatland." My first report on the Transkei Mission. was in January, 1869- thirty years ago last January. The following comparison will be inter- esting: Jan. 1869. Jan. 1899. Main stations….. .. .. … 1 6 Out-stations….. … ….. 2 62 According to Members in full eom- 3,168 munion……………. 148 Candidates………….. New Received by baptism. . . . 10 1,014 ''.''.: The Railways in the the 2 262 Dark Continent. Yo r k Sun, ~rJ~~~~ .i~ ~~.f.~~::. g there are Deacons ………….. '" ~ 1 58 Schools.. .. . ….. . ……. 1 57 now nearly 12,000 miles of track Pupils……………….. 25 3,600 between Cairo and the Cape, as ;Collections…………… £8 £730 against less than 6,000 miles in 1890, ~ Another very serious dif- and 2,500 additional miles are well Iteastly ficulty has been intro- under way. Besides, there are Kafirs. duced into South African other government schemes, like the hospitals by the establish- German road to Lake Tanganyika, ment of the "English principle"

the French road from Algeria to that male patients should be nurst

by women nurses. No doubt this swai, 21; Batyopi, 1; Portuguese is an admirable working principle and Shanganes, 14, and Transvaal for civilized England, where the Shanganes, 45." average man, however degraded, has a perception and instinct of So m e interesting respect for a refined gentlewoman. British Work papers have beenap- It would be impossible for me to in Uganda. pearing in the Rec- convey even a fragmentary impres- sion of the habits and customs prac- ord, contributed by tised in a Kafir ward. The lan- an anonymous correspondent who guage and the unspeakable conduct writes from Uganda, to indicate of the average male Kafir in hos- some of the good effects of British pital are such that the nursing of rule. He dwells upon the increase these patients would prove a trial of wealth possest by the natives, to a superior native woman. Yet and its effect in stimulating com- a Colonial or English girl of 23 is merce. He mentions that Mika oftentimes in charge of such a Sematimba-our old friend who ac- ward, and at night is on duty alone companied Archdeacon Walker to among these primitive and degrad- England on his last furlough-has ed creatures, without the assistance been entrusted by the chiefs with or protection of an orderly, a Rs. 20,000 in government notes, watchman, or a porter. which he has carried to the coast and purchast therewith the goods Before the breaking as commissioned, and a large cara- Babel at out of war, Mr. van was subsequently sent down Johannesburg. Goodenough, of the to carry them back. Another effect of the prosperityof the native American Board, community is, the writer states, wrote: "We have longed for the that the church funds have greatly 'gift of tongues,' and the Lord has increast. The sum paid in purchasgiven us the equivalent. Here is ing books and stationery alone durour good Joel, who teaches English, ing 1898 was £1,400, paid in shells Zulu, Xosa, Sesuto, and Dutch, and to the number of 6,300,000, the here is Muti, who speaks the East weight of which we calculate would Coast languages, Sheetswa, Ngi- be about ten tons!-C. M. S. Intonga, and Sityopi, besides Zulu telligencer. and English. There have been 225 different natives in the school at "Dr. Borehgre- Mayfair during the year. Of these Norwegians in vink," says the 38 have come from Mayfair, Forde,- Madagascar. lVorsk Missionsburg, Johannesburg, and the location, and the rest-147-from 9 dif- tidende, quoted in ferent mines. Tribally divided, The Chronicle, "writes from Madaaccording to the language which gascar that the outlook of the Northey speak, they fall into 3 groups: wegian missions is now favorable (1) The Zulu group, 58, among in all directions. In Ambatolampy whom are numbered, Zulus, 23; district, which had lately been the Maxosa, 15; Fingos, 2; Bacar, 1; weakest part, a French lieutenant Swazis, 2; Matabele, 5, and Made- has been appointed as governor, belo, 10. (2) The Basuto group in- who shows perfect impartiality becludes Basutoland Basutos, 21; tween Protestants and Catholics. Transvaal Basutos, 35; Barotses, 'Our old persecutor, the native 21, and Zambesians, 7. (3) The governor of Ambatolampy, sees it East Coast group, 81, includes Bat- is time to take a reef in his sails, and has been going about rebuking the Catholics with downright hard

ctENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

words for their persecuting spirit. is doing his best to right some of the wrongs which have been com- In Ilaka, where only four or five mitted. Two churches taken from the Protestants have been restored, children dared to come at our last and permission to build another church, long withheld, has been visit, we now have at least six hun- granted. Better than all, New Caledonia is now open to Protdred children, and a great number estant missions, and those who were compelled to be refugees have of grown-up Christians have ven- now returned, and the chiefs have been reinstated in their former tured to return to us. It is rights.

particularly encouraging that in two districts, where the persecu- tions of the Jesuits have been specially severe (Soatanana and Fahisinana), we have never in any year had so rich a harvest of bap- tisms as in the midst of these very A recent number Fijian Preachers of the Australapersecutions.' " of the Gospel. s ian Methodist ISLANDS OF THE SEA. Missionary Re- A half century ago the station of view describes a farewell meeting Anelcauhat was opened in the held to bid God speed to a party of island of Aneityum, and the first 28 Fijians going out to New Guinea permanent settlement was made and New Britain. The simple, by the Rev. John Geddie. All the heart-felt words of three of the Fi- 30 inhabited islands of the group jians made a great impression on were sunk in heathenism. To-day the audience. there are in the New Hebrides no fewer than 24 missionaries, 5 assist- James said: "I am greatly glad ants, a trained nurse, about 300 native teachers, and about 2,800 to be here with you all, and I am commnnicants, while a training institute for teachers and hospital thankful to go in this work. I are establisht. came this far in the strength of Jesus Christ. As He came into this world to suffer, so He will make us strong to suffer, if neces- sary. I came with this .message: The missions Whatever God calls upon me to do, Better Days under the care in New Caledonia. of the London He will help me to do it, and so I fear not." . Missionary Society in the Loyalty Islands have Joni said: "I stand forth before been greatly opprest for more than forty years. The French rule in. you, a young man, to say a few New Caledonia, which extends to the Loyalty Islands, has been in words to you, my elders. While the interest of the Roman Catholic priests, and the chief official in the in Fiji, I heard words from New group for a long series of years was a tool of the Jesuits. The story of Guinea, calling for help, and I said, the wrongs done the natives who were and desired to remain Protes- 'Let me give it.' I was told that tants is too long to tell here, but is given by Rev. Mr. Hadfield in the they might kill and eat us there, Chronicle of the London society. But a better day has come, and a but I was not afraid to meet that. liberal-minded statesman is now the governor of New Caledonia, and It is gladness to me to take the Gospel of Christ to those in dark- ness. It is an right with me."

Heneri said: "My soul rejoices to look upon you to-day. It is true that we differ. We are black, you are white, but our souls are the same, and we are alike also in faith. We have thrown away our homes and our country to do this work, and He who loves us and died for us, will care for us where we go. It is our mind to endure any suffering and pain which men may give us in order that we may serve our Lord."

The C. M. S. maintenance of the society's mis- sionaries and other purposes ? We Missionary Success Gleaner, as read of the enormous difficulties met with in sending out clergy, of in the South Seas. "An Indepen- occasions when the intending mis- sionary has been compelled to dent Testi- make more than one start, having been beaten back by war 01' tem- mony to Foreign Missions," quotes pest, of the loss of everything on the way, and of the terrible pro- words following up those used by portion who never arrived even on the shores of America, which now Charles Darwin, concerning the seem to us so near; and we may well wonder how in those days the same regions (the South Seas), al- work was carried on at all. But in this latter half of the now rapidly most seventy years ago. In" The ebbing century all is changed; our mar'velous ships convey passengers Cruise of the Cachalot," Mr. F. T. with regularity, safety, and com- fort unknown in previous years, Bullen remarks: and a world – wide organization enables money to be transmitted When all has been said that can with safety and certainty.-Mis- be said against the missionaries, sion Field. the solid bastion of fact remains that, in consequence of their labors, An English ex- the whole vile character of the pop- ulations of the Pacific has been Interest in change say s : changed, and where wickedness runs riot to-day, it is due largely Medical Missions. "T h e interest to the hindrances placed in the way of the noble efforts of the mis- taken in medisionaries by the unmitigated scoundrels who vilify them. The task of cal missions, manifesting itself in spreading Christianity would not, after all, be so difficult, were it not books of travel, in comments of for the efforts of those apostles of the devil to keep the islands as they the press, in speeches and sermons, would like them to be, places where lust runs riot day and night, mur- and best of all, in offers of service der may be done with impunity, slaver" flourishes, and all evil may from medical men, is one of the be indulged in free from law, order, or Tv >,raint. most conspicuous features which It speaks volumes for the in- meet the eye and ear in contemher~nt might of the Gospel that" in spite of the object lessons continu- plating the attitude of the Chrisally provided by white men for the natives of the negation of all good, tian public toward missionary it has stricken its roots so deeply into the soil of the Pacific Islands. work at the present time."

MISCELLANEOUS. Of the 680 medical missionaries But when we go (of whom 210 are women), the Pres- Early Drawbacks backward an d byterians, North, send 83, the in Missions. look into the Methodists 29, the Baptists also 2lt.

last century we the American Board 27, etc. The may well wonder how the society pioneers among women physicians of the day carried on its financial are Dr. Clara A. Swain, who went transactions. To-day it is easy to to India in 1869, and Dr. Lucinda transmit large or small sums; L. Combs, who entered China in checks and postal orders may be 1873, both of the American Metho- sent at home and abroad; but when dist Episcopal Church.

such things were not, how was money sent to London, and still more, how was it transmitted even to our nearest colonies for the

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1899

NDR~

ISLANDS ) ME .'.

CUBA ~YM"NBRAC ~aRANDC"'Y AN SCALE OF MILES 50 100 150 8.' Weat ~., rrom JAMAICA Orcenwlc t.i7;l! 4m~tudt' e>!t from (JIYt'nwkh I),U'> —w~ L ..t T A N T I C Ge -4 0 JIr ~ ~ ! ~ ;§""l ~ ,. ~ G .1 Il I $ f':'

i::: -Is'"

;; PUERTO RICO .i .c; '0-"

n E .1 X SCALE OF MILES S 10 20 00 07" .. Raill'Olldll. ~—- –.~- ~~:::~:I~~l~iiUhW(JlI~ ~ ..-= DUAIIIA~ 0. CO.,[NG"",".'". MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. } MARCH. 5 New Series. VOL. XXII. No.3. 1 VOL. XII. No.3.

'l'HE MOVEMEN'1' TOWARD CHUROH UNION.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Ever since the Reformation there have been going forward two exactly opposite movements, due to as many opposite tendencies-the movement toward sectarian division, and the movement toward denominational union.

'rhat two so opposite tendencies should be in operation at the same time seems, at first glance, contradictory and inexplicable; but a moment's careful consideration will show not only that it is a fact, but that there is a reasonable philosophy behind the fact. The Reformation broke the -shackles of religious thought by releasing men from bondage to papal superstition and prelatical authority. It must be remembered that Rome holds that heresy is to be supprest, not only in its expression, but in its conception; and hence the Inquisition dealt with parties suspected of heretical opinion, and sought, by the rack, to compel the disclosure of individual and secret sentiment. '1'he immediate effect of the dawn of religious liberty was that men began to think freely, then to speak freely; and thus they disclosed divergencies of opinion, which, being positively held and exprest with im punity, led to controversies, and controversies to separations for opinion's sake, until even minor matters of differing opinion became the watchwords of ecclesiastical parties, and sects multiplied until we have now about as many nominally Christian bodies, large and small, as there are days in the year.

This result was natural. The only way to keep men from such separations is to keep them in ignorance, and in dependent slavery to authority. Liberty always leads to individualism and independence. Men can be kept on a level only by the despot's method-cutting off any head that rises above the common plane. The instant that a dead level of equality and sn bordination is no longer enforced by violence done to manhood, differences begin to assert themselves and to become increasingly manifest and manifold.

On the other hand, hearts are drawn together by a common faith • This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended hy the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England '-Change d or ed final to , when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PUBLISHERS.

THE MOVEMENT TOWARD CHURCH UNION

and a common love and a common service. Trne disciples can not but feel that all believers are essentially one-one in agreement upon fundamentals-and it requires but little candid consideration to perceive that the things in which we agree are of infinitely more consequence than those upon which we differ. After all these wars in words, however bitter the controversial spirit may have been, when true believers get on their knees together, they pray the same theology, and the purest hymnology of all the ages shows no traces of rancorous strife over lesser matters of divergent opinion. Prayers and praises never betray sectarian shibboleths.

And, as there is a common faith down beneath all denominational creeds, so there is a common love down beneath all external alienations and separations. Those who love the unseen God respond with affection toward His image wherever found in man. The unseen God appears manifested in the seen likeness of God in the disciple. 'rhere may be different tongues on earth, but Abba, Jehovah, Hallelujah, are the same in all tongues, and tell of a common heavenly dialect. Whenever the Spirit works in common, common fruits appear, and the first of them all is love.

Again, common service brings disciples together. They leave the atmosphere of denominational variance behind when they come face to face with the desperate needs of a lost race. Where, as in India, woman has no rights which a man is bound to respect, but everything about a cow is sacred, even to animal excrement, the differences that divide evangelical Christians at home seem I udicrously little. Where, as in Africa, mud from a river, molded into a rude resemblance to a human form, is set up for worship; or a snake's poison fang, an elephant's tooth, or a bit of parchment, is lookt upon as a charm more potent than prayer to the infinite God, missionaries forget their Calvinism and Arminianism, their differences in church polity and doctrinal standards, and come close to each other ill the effort to lift men out of the awful slough of fetish worship alld animalism.* And so, at home, the more Christians know of each other, and the more frequently they meet for common worship or in common work, the .more they forget that, in any respect, they are not one. They misjudge each other while they see each other from a distance; but when they come nigh each sees in the other the countenance of a friend-a brothel', a sister. We feel ashamed of what has kept apart those who are redeemed by the same blood and indwelt by the same Spirit, and are on their way to the same home.

Of late years, after denominational and sectarian divergencies had spent their force, and the ccntrifugal tendencies had so long and so sadly prevailed, the centripetal-the power of one faith, love, and work *See also the" Declaration of Unity," issued by the Protester· missionaries in China, printed in our January number. p. 52. -began to be more manifest and to claim recognition. One of the first of these counter-movements is what is known as the Evangelical Alliance-a happy name to express an alliance whose basis is evangelical truth held by all alike. This movement is a little over fifty years old, having been organized in London in 1846. In its public meetings, brethren have met on a common platform, uttered harmonious testimony, and evinced mutual sympathy; and, in face of common perils, or the invasion of Christian privilege and right, have stood by each other in a united and effective remonstance. It is to be lamented that in America the Evangelical Alliance is far less effective as an organization, in some respects, than in Britain, tho, under the lead of Dr.

Josiah Strong, there have been ten years of most efficient work in one direction, namely, that of reaching the non-churchgoers in our great cities. In more recent years the free churches of Britain have been drawn closer in an annual church congress, which is now becoming a confederation. – 'fhis latter is, perhaps, the most conspicuous form of church unity in our day, and, in some respects, the most promising, tho not perhaps without its d fficuIties and dangers.

'rhose who have watcht the signs of the times have noticed, with more than a passing interest, the development of this unifying tendency. }{'or example, in U,90, representatives of various bodies met in England-ministers and members of the Establisht Church and of the Congregational churches-and held a series of twelve con- ferences, seeking a platform on which they could agree, and which might serve as a doctrinal basis on which to unite and become one church.* Among those composing t?e conference, were seven Episco- • We here condense an account of The Free Church Federation, from a recent English periodical: "In 1890, Dr. Guinness Rogers suggested the holding of a congress of all denominations, Wesleyans, Presbyterians, Baptists, Congregationalists, meeting on the same platform, not for an interchange of compliments and courtesies, but for true Christian fellowship in devotional service, and for counsel on common Christian work, would be a striking illustration of a Catholic Church including various sections, each with its own form of development, and with its distinctive features of doctrine and ritual, but all one in Christ Jesus."

Invitations were sent out to a first congress in Manchester, England, in 1892. Two years later a second congress was held at Leeds, where a more formal organization of the movement was commenced, and by 1896 ten thousand churches, with a membership of a million, were represented. By the end of 1898 some five hundred local councils had been formed, divided amongst twenty-five district federations.

The objects of the movement have been defined thus: Ca) To facilitate fraternal intercourse and cooperation among the Evangelical Free Churches. (b) To assist in the organization of local councils. (c) To encourage devotional fellowship and mutual counsel concerning the spiritual life and religious activities of the churches. (d) To advocate the New Testament doctrine of the Church, and to defend the rights of the associated churches. (e) To promote the application of the law of Christ in every relation of human life.

The met.hods adopted to attain these objects have been many and various; one of the most important being the holding of united missions.

Another important phase of the work is arranging for systematic visitation, with free distribution of good literature, and invitations to attend places of worship. This is greatly facilitated by dividing the neighborhood covered by the local council into" parishes," special maps having been prepared in many cases showing the streets allotted to each of the churches. The growth of Evangelical Protestantism, the increase of the social well-being of the people, and the deepening of the spiritual life of the churches have already been the result. palians, including Oanon Westcott and the dean of Worcester, and six Oongregational ministers, including Rev. Dr. Henry Allon, H. R Heynolds, president of Ohest~ll1t Oollege, and Hev. Dr. J. P. Paton.

The conference was able to agree upon a statement of the essential doctrines of Christianity, as revealed in the Bible; the divine authority of the Scriptures, the Apostles' and Nicene creeds, the 'rrinity, the Incarnation, the Atonement, the Resurrection, the need of saving faith in Christ, being held by all, universally accepted by Ohristians, and already exprest in terms unobjectionable to all evangelical denominations, as in the doctrinal basis of the Evangelical Alliance. But the main obstacles to a uuion of all the churches lie in the denominational peculiarities. The use of a liturgical service might be made optional; but immersion, the form of church organization and government, the doctrine of priesthood, are matters on which such difference of opinion and conviction exists, that little advance has been made toward reconciling or eliminating them.

Here the English conference split in 1890. 'rhe Anglicans held fast to the priestly order, to ordination by the laying on of Episcopal hands, as qualifying to duly administer the sacraments "in all those things that of necessity are requisite to the same," and to a participation in the sacraments, so administered, as essential to membership in the holy Catholic Church. Congregationalists and other believers, outside of the Anglican and Roman churches, were not ready to accept such opinions or bow to such claims. We quote: "It is well to be frank. It is best to declare at the outset that we positively reject the priestly order of ministers, as contrary to Revelation and history. There was no such order in the Apostolic Church. It was one of the inventions which led to the formation of the papal hierarchy. The churches of the Reformation, with entire propriety, excluded every trace of hierarchical office and power from their organizations. From this the Church of England is the chief dis~enting body. It adopted the hierarchy, man made, as it found it, simply cutting off the pope and his council. It, and not the Congregational or Presbyterian body, is the non-conforming church. The churches of the Reformation held, as they were taught by the New Testament, that the entire body of Christian believers constitutes" a royal priesthood," and that no minister is or can be a priest in any sense differing from the priesthood of believers.

" It should be distinctly understood that the large majority of Christians conscientiously, decisively, and absolutely rejects the doctrine that a minister is a priest in any special sense, in a sense differing in any degree from the priesthood of every believer; that the necessity for Episcopal ordination is as distinctly and absolutely rejected by the same majority; that the dependence of the sacraments for efficacy on a priestly order is no less absolutely rejected. This rejection of a priestly order, and all it includes. is conscientious, and rests upon faith in the Scriptures. No union is possible between the majority of Christian denominations and the Episcopal Church, if it involves an acceptan.Je of a priestly order of clergymen. "Nou a few question if it be wise to bring all Christians together in one church organization. vVould not such a body be exposed to mighty temptations, involving great perils? There is a great deal of old Adam left in the best of us. Position and power are very attractive. There are ambitious men in the Church, who are also good men, who seek for places of infiu(lnce and control. Such an organization would have great political importance, and aspiring politicians, just as was the case with the Papal Church for many years, would strive to secure the support of the one great holy Catholic Church. Their schemes would be invented and applied with consummate skill, and the leaders of the Church would be exposed to temptations tremendous in power and persistence. Is it wise to enter upon such risks?"

A federation of denominations is, however, another matter alto- gether, and seems desirable. Every desirable end that an organic union could secure, could be as well obtained through a federation of churches without incurring many of the risks otherwise involved. It may be well to preserve here for future reference the following basis of agreement that was reacht at this conference. It would be difficult to improve upon it, perhaps, as an acceptable ground for common agreement: THE CHRISTIAN FAITH.

r. In recognizing the Bible as of divine authority, and as the sole ultimate test of doctrine in matters of faith, as is exprest in the sixth article of the Church of England. II. In accepting the general teaching of the Apostles' Creed and the NiceneCreed,includ- ing, of necessity, the doctrines of the Holy Trinity, the Incarnation, and the Atonement. III, In recognizing a substantial connection between the resurrection body and the present ~, body of humiliation. 11 IV. That saving faith in Christ is that self-surrender to Him which leads a man to believe what He teaches, and to do what He bids, so far as he has opportunities of knowledge.

THE CHRISTIAN MORALITY.

1. In rhe conviction that it is the duty of the Christian society to consider, in the light of the principles, motives, and promises of the faith, the problems of domestic, social, and national morality, with a view to concerted action.

II. That progressive sanctification is essential to the Christian life; so that without it neither profest faith, nor conversion, nor sacraments, nor worship, can avail for the salvation of the soul.

CHRISTIAN DISCIPLINE.

r. That the divisions among Christians render the due administration of discipline, in the case of those who openly deny the fundamental truths of Christianity, or offend against Christian morality, extremely difficult; and that greater caution should be used in admitting to the privileges of membership those who leave, or are expelled from, the Christian community to which they have belonged.

II. That while it is most desirable that this caution should be exercised in all cases of members of one Christian society seeking admission into another, by careful inquiry being made, and adequate testimony being required, as to their Christian character, this is especially important in regard to those who desire to exercise the ministerial office.

CHRISTIAN VORSHIP.

I. That Congregationalists can accept and use the treasures of devotion-hymns, collects, liturgies, etc.-accumulated by the Church during the Christian ages; and many Nonconformists think that in certain circumstances it is desirable to do so.

II. That Churchmen can accept the use of e>:tempore prayer in public worship; and many Churchmen think that in certain circumstances it is desirable to do so.

IlL That rigid uniformity in public worship is unfiesirable, and that to enforce it by civil penalties is a mistake.

THE CHRISTIAN SACRAMENTS.

That altho it is desirable that everyone should seek to know the true doctrine of the sacraments, yet their efficacy does not depend upon such knowledge, but lies, on the one hand, in the due administration of the sacraments" in all those things that of necessity are requisite to the same," and, on the other, in the use of them with a true desire to fulfil the ordinance of Christ.

THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH AND MINISTRY.

1.

1. That the Catholic Church is a society founded by Christ, the members of which are united in Him, and to each other, by spiritual ties, which are over and above those that attach to them simply as men.

2. That these ties depend upon a special union with the Person of the One Mediator, and a special indwelling of the One Spirit.

The Nonconformist members of the conference are unable to admit: 1. That the reception of visible sacraments is essential, in ordinary cases, to the estab- lishment of these ties.

2. That through the reception of the visible sacraments these ties may subsist, tho not forever, in those who are not believing and living as Christian people should.

Both agree: II.

1. That Christ has establisht a perpetual ministry in the Catholic Church.

2. That no one can rightly exercise this ministry unless he be ordained to it by Christ Himself.

3. That there is a divinely appointed distinction of office in this ministry.

The Noncomformist members of the conference are unable to admit: 1. That there is a divinely appointed threefold distinction of orders in this ministry.

2. That external ordination by the laying on of Episcopal hands is necessary for its rightful exercise.

The objections to organic union, above stated, are not the only ones urged by those who doubt the wisdom or expediency of such union. There are those who are exceedingly jealous of the simplicity of worship, and who fear the rapid encroachments of modern ritualism; and they apprehend danger from the contagion and infection of closer contact with all this formalism and sacerdota1ism.

For example: Protestant clergy were indignant at the celebration at Sneinton church, at a Church Congress service, of what was prac- tically high mass. On behalf of a number of members of the con- gress, Mr. Harry Miller sent a protest to Archdeacon Emery, the per- manent secretary, mentioning among illegal practises introduced-a procession in the church with banners, crucifix, lighted candles, and thurifer; the use of chasuble, alb, etc., the bishop (of Argyll and the Isles) wearing miter and cope; the use of wafer bread; the elevation of, and kneeling before, the consecrated clements; ceremonial mixing water with the wine during service; ceremonial lighting of twenty candles immediately before the prayer of consecration; the frequent nse of incense and the censing of the communion table, celebrant, choir, and congregation; the use of sacring bells; the celebrant stand- ing with back to the people during the prayer of consecration, so as to hide the manual acts; the use of "altar" cards; procession with bishop to the pulpit, with lighted candles and crucifix, etc., etc.

H church union means mingling of a radical Protestant sentiment and practise with such" rags of Romanism," there will be not a few "dissenters" from such union, and" absenters " from such services.

A very conspicuous peril besetting all these modern efforts toward organic union, lies in the tendency to undue breadth of platform.

What we call charity may only be another name for laxity_ In the desire to make room for all disciples there is a subtle temptation to add another plank which extends the basis a little beyond the strictly evangelical limits. Implied forbearance with individual peculiarities of teaching and practise may easily pass into express toleration of serious errors and unscriptural practises. Loose views of inspiration, Socmianism, Pelagianism, Justification by works, notions of the Holy Spirit which rob Him of all proper personality, and the hundred evasions of future retribution, may all easily demand a recognition, at least the recognition of silence, which is practical consent. Here we must all recognize a rock of risk of which disciples in drawing near to each other must steer clear. Practically this is a present risk in the movement toward unity in Britain and causes many to withhold their presence and cooperation.

The question naturally arises, how far may we safely go in reference to federating evangelical disciples in closer external bonds? To this inquiry we give such answers as we may, glad to h:we our readers suggest any modification.

1. Hearty and formal recognition of the essential and vital truths of Christianity, as the common basis of all intimate fellowship, such as the plenary inspiration of Scripture, the Divinity of our Lord Jesus Christ, His vicarious Atonement, Justification by faith, the personality and indwelling of the Spirit, the resurrection of the dead, and future judgment.

2. Voluntary avoidance and suppression of all sectarian controversy whether with tongue or pen. If, in addition to this, thcre could be an interchange of pulpits, and the barriers which fence off the Lord's table could be broken down, so that there might be a recognition of all true preachers, and a fellowship of all true believers ill the breaking of bread, the most conspicuous hindrances to practical and visible unity would be removed.

3. Devotional conferences and meetings for fellowship might be most helpfully multiplied. In Britain the external barriers to unity are very exclusive. 'rhe Anglican Church is an establishment, and the non-conformists are not only ecclesiastically but socially under the ban. The assumptions of Anglican episcopacy seem to many the more monstrous, because bolstered up by governmental patronage. And yet it is remarkable that the most conspicuous and effective unifying forces for bringing disciples into line are found in Britain. The annual Keswick conference takes for its motto, "All one in Christ Jesus; " and altho that movement originated with, and is still mainly supported by, Anglicans-it is for all practical purposes one body of evangelical believers. Presbyterians, like Dr. Elder Cumming and Mr. McGregor, Methodists, like Gregory Mantle and Charles Inwood, Episcopalians, like Webb-Peploe and Evan H. Hopkins, Baptists, like F. B. Meyer-all are equally at home, and teach with equal acceptance and authority. Here is a union of believers where charity does not degenerate into laxity. Besides Episcopalians, Presbyterians, Methodists, Baptists, Congregationalists, Quakers, there are a few nondescripts; it might be difficult to define just Robert Wilson's or J. Hudson Taylor's denominational position-so far do they seem above all these narrow landmarks. But, because they so conspicuously exhibit the fruits of the Spirit, they are leaders in the Keswick movement. But not one teacher, connected with this broad fellowship of disciples, is an unsound man in any of the grand essentials to which we have already adverted.

4. In no one respect is church unity so desirable as in misst"on fields and 1Ilission work. 'rhe foes of Christ, whatever their differences, stand together in their opposition to the Christian faith. There is no break in their ranks. They mass their forces to break down and defeat all efforts at a world's evangelization and redemption. What a lamentable blunder, if not a crime, that Christian discipIes should show a divided front, and often a dissentient spirit, even in missionary operations!

This subject has never as yet been considered flS it ought to be. After the Hawaiian islands had been wonderfully brought into the fellowship of Christian peoples, a new denomination entered the islands in October, 1862-over forty-three years after the brig Thaddeus sailed from Boston with the memorable seventeen representatives of the American board, and after the Presbyterians and Congregationalists of America had been for nearly half a century at work in evangelizing and Christianizing this people-Bishop Staley, with his two presbyters arriving as representatives of an English mission to be known as the "Reformed Catholic." That movement has ever been regarded by unprejudiced observers as one of the most unseemly and intrusive violations of denominational comity in the history of missions. One has only to read Dr. Anderson's temperate treatment of the matter in his book, "The Hawaiian Islands," to see the exact position of affairs.

Here was a land, just lifted by Christian effort out of the slough of a barbarous paganism, and taking its place, for the first time in the modern history of modern missions, as a newly converted nation in the family of Christian peoples. The whole unevangelized world, with its tllOusand millions of unsaved souls, was waiting for the Gospel. Was there not room enough for missionary effort without introducing a rival sect into a peaceful Christian community? The members of this mission came, not to introduce Christianity to ignorant and barbarous savages, but to inoculate denominational controversy upon a tree of God's own planting. '1'hey came to a people, taught Christianity in its simplest evangelical faith and forms, to inaugurate a new style of worship, encumbered with the cOIlventionalities of the High Church. The Protestant clergy of Honolulu-embracing missionaries and others-extended a fraternal hand, and took early opportunity to invite to a monthly union meeting for prayer, one of the newly arrived brethren, who, after consulting his bishop, made a reply which was like an apple of discord thrown into the circle of believers: .

"He (the bishop) strengthened my own opinion, viz: that it would be inconsistent in a clergyman of our church to attend a prayer meeting in a place of worship belongillg to a denomination of Christians who do not regard episcopacy of divine appointment."

Here was the keynote of the llew mission: a refusal to meet Christian brethren, even in a ~mion prayer meeting, and this in face of a recently converted heathen people, snggesting to them irreconcilable differences between believers, on points not affecting salvation. Moreover, as these newcomers held to baptismal regeneration, they thought it right, if not duty, to baptize infants wherever they could, without regard to existing relations of the parents to the Protestant churches or missionary pastors. Confirmation, by a bishop of the Holy Catholic Church, was taught as necessary for all true believers, and as the only proper qualification for" the blessed sacrament of the altar."

The story of this new mission is too long to be retold ill these pages, but it is a sael story and a stain on the history of model'll missions. It introduced an element both of division and dissension never before known, and put a stumbling block before newly converted natives. '1'he whole mission was a breach of the courtesy due from one Christian body to another, and above all, ill the mission field. Here was, after over forty years of battle with paganism, an hour of conquest; and just as those to whom the victory belonged were taking measures to secure the spoils of battle for the Lord of the whole Church, a small body of professed allies enter the field, carrying a new banner, and, declining practical fellowship with those whose self-sacrifice has won the day, nndertake to rally the converts nnder their standard! A like movement began, whose object was to send a bishop and six presbyters to that erown of the London Missionary Society, Madagascar, and it led to a great remonstrance in London, over which the Earl of Shaftesbury presided. His words deserve to be pondered by every true disciple. * We haye no disposition to override the conscientious scruples of brethren, however ill explicable they may be to us. 'Ve assert for onr_ selves and accede to others fullest liberty to follow conviction. But the field is world-wide, and Christian unity should exhibit itself in Christian courtesy and comity. Where any body of disciples are already successfully at work, let other Christian bodies not intrude, unless there is room and Heed for other workers without interference • See Anderson's Hawaiian Islands, 358-9.

CUBA – HER PRESENT CONDITION AND NEEDS

or overlapping. To medule with the splendid work of the United Presbyterians in the Valley of the Nile, the Baptists in the Karen country, the Congregationalists in Turkey, the Episcopalians in Tinnevelly, would be alike needless and harmful. And in entering new fields like Ouba and the Philippines, the Sudan and the Upper Kongo basin, can there not be amicable conference beforehand so as to divide up the territory and work side by side, instead of setting up rival missions in the same narrow territory?

While there is much ardent talk about unity here is a practical way of living out Ohristian charity and of exemplifying and exhibiting love's holy law. And if we may venture an individual opinion, one such example of the actual unity of love is worth far more for God's glory and man's good than a Ohurch, organically one, whose unity is at the price of a concession of one fundamental truth, or is the cloak to cover internal alienation and strife. So far as we hold the same vital tru th we are one; so far as we work together without friction, our unity reaches its highest practical result.

OUBA-HEH PRESENT OONDITION AND NEEDS.

BY REV. ARCHIBALD MCLEAN,* CINCINNATI, OHIO. Secretary of the Foreign Ohristian Missionary Society.

Altho the people of Ouba have had a form of Ohristianity for four hundred years, a recent visit to that noble island has convinced the writer that it is a proper field for Ohristian missions. Priests and nuns are everywhere. Ohurches abound, and their bells are ringing almost incessantly. Heligious processions are numerOllS. Mass is said in every church several times every day in the year. Ohildren are baptized and confirmed. Lovers are man·ieu. The dead are buried. All ecclesiastical functions are punctiliously performed. The forms of devotion are as scrupulously observed as they are in Italy and Spain, and other Homan Oatholic countries. At the same time it is quite apparent that the church has done YJry little for the moral elevation and spiritual well-being of the people. Sunday is much like other days. 'rrue, the government offices are closed, so are most of the wholesale business houses, and perhaps some shops; but, for the most part, the retail places are open, and tradesmen pursue their callillgs. At all hours of the day, and far into the night, lottery tickets are hawkt aboll t the streets. I f one goes to mass in the morning, he thin ks that he can do as he pleases the remainder of the day. Sunday is the great day for receptions and dinners. Even on Easter the people are • Dr. McLean has recently returned from a visit to Ouba, and, at our request, writeo this paper giving some results of his observations in the island. The Foreign Ohristian Mission"ry Society expects to send missionaries there shortly. free to sing and dance, to eat meat, to trade horses, and to do many other things of the same sort. Sunday is the day for bull-fights and cock-fights. On Sunday evening the attendance at the theaters is the largest, and the crowds are the gayest. After sunset the band plays in the parks, and the whole population turn out to listen and pass the time. Those who are best qualified to speak, say that the moral standard is very low. Kingsley called Havana "The Western Abom – ination."

Paul told the Athenians that they were "too' religious." If he were to visit Cuba to-day he would tell the Cubans the same thing. From one point of view the Cubans are exceedingly religious. The churches are never closeu. Almost every place and object has a religious name. This is true of the' streets, hotels, bridges, hospitals, the- THE BULL RING IN DA.VANA.

aters, plantations. Sometimes in one city two or more streets are called after the same saint. Such names as the Tribity, the ativity, the Conception, the Sacrament, Charity, Hope, Peace, Grace, Glory are very common. These are cnrious designations for tobacco and sugar plantations. A school for girls is named for a female saint, and a school for boys bears the name of a male saint. One who spent a unmber of years on the island says that every girl is called Maria. It is Maria Teresa. or some other com bination. If there is no girl in the family, the boy is called Jose Maria, or something similar. Boys are frequently called Jesns, Mann el, and Salvador. The church has to do with the most sacred events in the home; she has charge of the schools; she has a hand in all the affairs of state. From another point of view, however, the Cubans are not more religious than other people. Religion is, with them, a matter of form and ceremony; it consists in outward observances, and has little or no relation with the lives of the people. It does not teach them that God requires them to deny themsel yes of ungodliness and worldly lusts, and to live soberly and righteously and godly in this present world. It does not teach them to loose the bands of wickedness, to undo the heavy burdens, to let the opprest go free, and to break every yoke.

There is a saying in Havana that the church is good enough for old maids of both sexes. Only the women go to church to worship. The men go sometimes to see the women go through their performances, or to flirt. They do not make any pretense to piety, but are careful not openly to break with the church. They can not afford to do that, for they and their children must have their names and dates of birth recorded in her books. There are no other records, and without these legitimacy can not be establisht. The men must also go to confessional before marriage, or the priest will refuse to marry them, and there is no civil marriage ceremony. They must be attended by the priests at death in order to be interred in consecrated ground. Thus, with the people of Cuba, religion is a matter of necessity and decency; it is not a thing of the heart and life, permeating all and dominating all. That is not their conception of its place and purpose.

THE NEGROES IN CUBA.

If this is the condition of the Spaniards and Cubans, what must be the condition of the negroes? They constitute one·third of the entire population. Columbus found 1,200,000 aborigines on the island. He spoke of them as affectionate, peaceable, and tractable. He said: "There is not a better race of men in the world. They love their neighbors as themselves; their conversation is the sweetest and mildest in the world, cheerful, and always with a smile." And, tho it was true that they wore no clothing, he added that they had many commendable customs. These people believed in a Supreme Being, and in a life after death. An old chief, presenting Columbus with a basket of fruits and flowers, said: Whether you are a man or a divinity, we know not. You come into these countries with such a show of force we would be mad to resist even if we were so inclined. 'Ve are, therefore, at your mercy; hut if you and your followers are men like ourselves, subject to mortality, you can not be unapprized that after this life there is another, wherein a very different portion is allotted to good and bad men. And if you believe you will be rewarded in a future state, you will do us no harm, for we intend none to you.

The Spaniards regarded Cuba as conquered territory, and dealt with the natives as they did with the Mexicans and Peruvians. 'fhey undertook to reduce them to a state of slavery. The Caribees were not accustomed to work, and could not be made to obey their Spanish lords. For this offense they were exterminated. They were told that if they would go on board the Spanish ships they would be taken to some happy islands where they wonld see their ancestors, and where they would enjoy a state of bliss of which they had no conception. In this way more than forty thousand were decoyed away from home and slaughtered. Some Spanish vowed to kill thirteen every morning before breakfast in honor of Christ and his twelve apostles! Others compelled the natives to submit to baptism, and dispatcht them at once, to keep them from becoming apostates. A native chief opposed the Dons, and was tied to a stake and faggots were heaped about him. A monk held the crucifix to his lips and talkt to him about the beauties of the Christian faith. "Be sorry for your sins, that you may go to heaven." "Where is heaven, and will there be any Span- A PEASANT'S HUT IN THE rNTERlOR OF CUBA.

iards there?" The monk replied, "Yes, a great many." The chief said, "Then let me go somewhere else."

Negroes were imported to take the places of these aborigines, and to do the hard and rough work for the Spaniards. Slavery has since been abolisht, and the negroes have learned some of the forms and words of the Catholic religion. But they are little wiser or better than they were while in their home in Africa. In the days of slavery it was against the law to teach or Christianize a slave. These simpleminded people are still worshipers of Obi. They have not outgrown the superstitions of their primitive home.

Since the Africans were emancipated, Chinese coolies have been brought in, and there are now about sixty thousand Chinese on the island. Religiously, they are what they were in China. The African and the Chinese need the Gospel. Until recently no faith but Catholicism was tolerated. The Inquisition was introduced to extirpate heresy and heretics. Havana has had numerous autos da fe. This has been most unfortunate for the Catholic Church herself. She grew rich and fat, and careless. Catholicism never does its best except when in the neighborhood of Protestantism. The Inquisition was, therefore, a blunder as well as a crime.

Macaulay tells ns that the court of Rome, during the century that preceded the Reformation, had been a scandal to the Christian name. "Its annals were black with treason, murder, and incest." He tells us that the things that were the delight and the serious business of the court were choice cookery, delicious wines, lovely women, hounds, falcons, horses, newly discovered manuscripts of the classics, sonnets and burlesques in the sweetest Tuscan, designs for palaces by Michelangelo, frescoes by Raffael, busts, mosaics, and gems just dug up from among the ruins of ancient temples and villas. The Reformation under Luther was met by a counter-reformation within the Church of Rome herself. In this Ignatius Loyola was the chief leader, and many of the evils of which the reformers complained were then corrected. Men as strict ill morals and as full of zeal as any of whom the Reformation could boast, came to the front and took charge of the affairs of the church. Because of this reformation within the church Catholicism was not only able to arrest the Lutheran movement to some extent, but to regain much of th.e ground that had been lost. The best thing that possibly could happen now to the Catholic Church in Cuba would be for Protestant churches to be planted all over the island. Nothing else would do so mnch to stir up the lazy drones in the church, and provoke them to love and good works. The establishment of missions in Cuba means the dawn of a new day on that unhappy land. It will cause the church to awake from her long sleep, and to put on zeal like a cloak and exert herself to the utmost for the redemption of the people under her care.

CHURCH A~D STATE I~ CUBA.

Hitl:erto, church and state in Cuba have been one and inseparable. For this reason the church has had to bear a large share of the blame for the corrupt and tyrannical administration of the state officials. The Cubans have been taxt and opprest till endurance ceast to be a virtue. Flesh and blood could bear it no longer. Spanish misrule has cursed the land. Once Spain was a world power, but she has lost one by one her colonies, in North America and in Central and South America, until now she has recently been deprived of her possessions in the East and in the West Indies. The reason is clear. She does not know how to colonize, or how to care for her subject populations. In this respect she differs from England. English officials may be THE ROMAN CATHOLIC OATHEDRAL IN HAVANA.

brusque; most of them are. They may be rude in speech, but their word can be relied upon, and as a class they are absolutely incorruptible. Wherever the English flag floats one finds intelligence, justice, and civil and religiou s liberty. The aim of the British government is to make it easy and profitable to do right, and disadvantageous to do wrong. But with Spain th e case is different. It has been het· policy to send impoverisht grandees to rille her colonies, and their first concern has been to fill th eir own pockets. They availed themselves of every opportunity, legitimate and illegitimate, for this purpose. They were paid enormons salaries and were allowed perquisites in addition. The captain-general was paid as much as t he president of the United States; the perquisites might be made to amount to many times the Sllm paid as salary. Sll bordinate officials were also paid large sumc, and were allowed to take as much indireCtly as they could obtain by fair means or foul. The Cubans were lookt upon as sheep tf) be shot'll for the benefit of th e men who were sent to rule over them. The government of Turkey is scarcely more oppressive than has been that of Spain.

As state and church are one in aim and in spirit, the people in hating one have hated both. They have not been able to separate the two in their thought. This need surprise no one. The prelates and most of the priests are Spaniards. The church stood by and held the raiment of Weyler and others while they opprest and robbed and butchered the people. No bishop and no priest showed any inclination to champion the cause of the Cubans. Every effort to crush the insurgents, who were fighting for their inalienable rights, had the aid and approval of the chUl'ch. The pope saw Spaniard and Cuban devolUing one another and was silent. It was not till America interfered that he sought to mediate between Spain and the United States government. As long as his own children were cutting each other's throats, and ripping np women with child, anu starving non-combatants, he had no word to speak. The church, no less than the state, is now paying the penalty for her evil course.

As it was in the time of the French revolution, so is it now. Then the altar and the throne perisht in mire and blood. The men who should have been the leaders and teachers of the people took away the key of knowledge. They outraged and bl'Utalized the people whom they were commissioned to guide anu save. 'rhe church then, as now, sowed the wind, andreapt the whirlwind. The Cubans not only hate the church and the priests, but thousands have broken with both and for ever. They will listen to no priest henceforth. They care nothing for Roman Catholicism. They must be reacht soon with the Gospel of Christ, or they will drift into infidelity, and so their last state will be worse than the first.

THE FkMINE AND SUFFERING.

Their attitude toward the chUl'ch is not strange. They saw General Weyler drive the rural population into the cities. Their homes were burned, their cattle were killed, their implements were destroyed. They had no money to pay expenses in the cities. 'rhere were no houses in which they could find shelter. No provision was made for their support. As a resnlt of this diabolical policy, four ,r hundred thousand men, women, and children died. What did the chUl'ch do for their relief? Nothing. as she able to help? Yes. What she needed was not ability but disposition. 'rhe Archbishop of Ou ba offercd to give Spain twenty millions of <lollars to build foUl' battleships to help crush the insUl'rection. He proposed to strip the saints and the churches. Why could not this mOlley be used the feed and clothe and house the reconcentrados? It could have been so used if the ecclesiastics had been willing. But to their thought the Cubans are no better than beasts, and deserved no help whatever from the church.

Help came from America. This nation sent a fleet and an army and broke the yoke of the oppressor and compelled him to withdraw from the island. 'rhe Red Cross Society sent ship-load after shipload of supplies of all kinds. Other liberal citizens contributed food and clothing, medicine and money. The sympathies of the whole people went out toward those who were struggling bravely for independence. America is a Protestant land. Here state and church are separate. America is the land of liberty, of general knowledge, intelligence, and the highest type of civilization. Americans are all but worshipt by Cubans. 'rhey are willing to hear the Gospel from the lips of their benefactors. They should have an opportunity to hear it, and that without unnecessary delay. Ouba is at our doors; it can be rcacht in a few hours.

WHAT CUBA NEEDS.

Cuba needs schools, but schools different in character from those which the Church of Rome conducted. Her children need to be taught something better than in- cidents in the lives of the saints and to be devout Oatholics. Among other things they should be taught.

to read and speak the English tongue. They know that English is the language of liberty, of justice, of equal rights, and of progress.

They hate Spain and the Spanish language with a perfect hatred.

They know well that whethp,r there shall be a Ou ban repu blic, or whether the island be annext to the United States, Cn bu, to all intents and pur- poses must be American in language, in spirit, and in customs. Americans will pour into Ouba and shape the ~~ destiny of tll(J island and of the • people. It will be found expedient • . ~Ct% for every mission to open schools in • connection with the churches, and these schools will pave the way for the prflaching of the evangelist.

Moreover, Ouba needs the open Bible. This she has not had. Dur- ing the period of Roman Catholic supremacy there was no place on the island where the Word of God could be bought. Few Oubans have ever seen the Bible. Dr. Alberto J. Diaz, who was brought up in the Roman Oatholic Ohurch, states that he was a man grown before he ever saw a copy of the Holy Scriptures, and then he saw it in the United States. It is a well-known fact that the Oatholic Ohurch does not give the Bible to the laity. This accounts for the backward COll- dition of all papal countries.

Macaulay called attention to this fact, and compared the history and condition of Denmark and Portngal. At the time of the Reforma- tion Portugal was far in advance of Denmark, and she ou~ht to b! ahead now, but she is not. He compared Edinburgh with Florence, and showed that the Protestant is far in advance of the Oatholic city. He compared the history of England with that of Spain in the last century. "In arms, arts, sciences, letters, commerce, agriculture, the contrast is most striking." The colonies planted by England in America have immensely outgrown in power those planted by Spain. Macaulay attributes the greater civilization and prosperity of the nations of northern Europe, as compared with those of southern Europe, to the moral effect of the Heformation. What is true of Portugal and Spain is true of Italy and Austria, of Oentral and South America. Just in the proportion in which Oatholicism prevails in any land is that land poor and unprogressive. The reason for this difference between Protestant and Oatholic countries is very largely owing to the different use made of the Bible by these nations. The peoples who have been taught to read and reverence and obey it are great and strong; those who have it not are left far behind in the race. The truth is, the Bible underlies our civilization as a root underlies a plant.

Moreover,Ouba needs good government. Under Spanish misrule every industry was crippled by exorbitant taxation. The Oubans were vassals, and were taught to consider it their duty to furnish whatever their rulers might require. They were told that the government under which they lived was the most benign, just, and glorious ever given to man. No other colony could have stood such taxation, because no other colony was naturally so rich. Not only so, but the administration was not honest. In the thirteen years prior to the year 1895, it is said, on good authority, that the frauds in the custom houses amounted to $100,000,000. Only a very small portion of the money extorted from the people was used in Ouba; the bulk of it went to Spain. The cities had few sewers; the streets were not kept clean; the roads were so bad that they could not be worse. The Oubans were supposed to be disqualified by nature for taking any part in the government. 'fhe army was a Spanish army. Until recently no Ouban could fill a place in the ranks. The ships of war were manned by Spaniards. The civil service was filled by men imported from Spain. It was difficult for a Ouban to get justice. He might be shot without the formality of a trial. He was not present when he was tried. The witnesses that testified against him were not cross-examined. The newspapers were subject to a Spanish censor. They could publish nothing that was offensive to the authorities. Instead of vigorous editorials on living issues, they publisht little moral essays, such as girls in boarding-schools might write. It is not at all strange that the time came when the Cubans could submit no longer to such treatment. It is not strange that "the ever faithful isle" rose in revolt, and that the people adopted as their watchworq "independence or death." Under the wise and just administration of 'racon the Cubans showed themselves peaceable and loyal. With sim- ilar treatment in recent years, a garrison, one-fiftieth as large as that which they were taxt to support, would have been found sufficient.

With good government the Cubans will manifest no disposition to rebel; they will cultivate the arts of peace, and war and waste will be known no more. Then Cuba will blossom like Eden, and like the garden of the Lord.

THE HOPEFGL OUTLOOK.

Is there reason to believe that the Cubans will accept the Gospel?

The history of Dr. Diaz furnishes the answer. In eleven years he baptized 3,000 people with his own hands. He planted seven missions and put fourteen men to work. In tilat period he was in jail six times. The authorities did what they could to annoy and hinder him ill his work. The people listened to his message. In the war his missions were scattered, his helpers have been put to the sword. At the present time there arc about 1,500 of his converts left. What he did while uncler the ban shows what can be done in propitious circum- stances. Hereafter it will be possible to build churches with steeples, and to preach the Gospel boldly, and everywhere. The day for the Inquisition has past; the Cubans will hear and believe and obey.

These people are poor. Their property has been destroyed. They need help now as much as they ever did. 'l'hey need cattle and farm- ing implements, and seed grain; they need help to enable them to build simple homes in which to live. Any aid rendered now will dispose their hearts to accept the Gospel. If they are helpt to their feet they will be rich in a few years. Cuba is, as Columbus said, "The fairest land that ever human eyes rested on." Four-fifths of the island are a fertile plain. All the tropical fruits may be grown. Among the products may be mentioned coffee, cotton, cocoa, sugar- cane, oranges, bananas, sweet potatoes, and tobacco. The forests are of ebony, mahogany, cedar, and palm. Iron and coal and marble abound. Gold and silver are found only in small quantities. Cuba is larger than New England, but the present population is not much over 1,000,000. ,yith good government, and all the blessings of the Gospel, the population will mount up to 10,000,000. Cuba is able to support that many, and in affluence. American capital and skill will make that island one of the richest lands on the globe. What is done Jor Cuba by the Christian 'people of the United States should be done at once. Churches should be es~ablisht in all the centers of popula- tion. These will be self-supporting in a very few years, but at present there is urgent need of men and money and prayer that Cuba may be won for Christ.* * Another article may be expected to appear in the April number of THE RBVIEW, giving further information as to the islanEl.and its people, together wit,h facts concerning the plan~ of the varions boards which expect to ,<onduct mission work there. .

SOME FEATURES OF THE HISTORY OF THE C. M. s

SOME FEA'fURES OF THE HISTORY OF THE CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY.*-I.

BY REV. T. A. GURNEY, M.A., LL.B., DORSET, ENGLAND.

Two short entries which appear in the journal of William Wilberforce might be written now in letters of gold:- 1797, July 27th. To town, and back to dine H,t Henry Thornton's, where Simeon and Grant to talk over mission scheme.

November 9th. Dined and slept at Battersea Rise for missionary meeting: Simeon, Charles Grant, and Venn. Something, but not much, done. Simeon in earnest.

These notes remind us from what a small beginning the greatest British enterprise of the nineteenth century arose, and they suggest at once the secret of its origin. 'fM names mentioned here-1Yilliam Wilberforce himself, Charles Simeon, Charles Grant, Henry Venn-are names which we associate, not only with some of the greatest movements of the beginning of the present century in England, but also with a spiritual awakening of which they were the product.

DARKNESS OF THE EIGHTEEXTH CENTURY.

The great evangelical revival, by which we mean a revival of personal religion, personal faith, personal indwelling of the Holy Ghost in men's hearts, had burst, like a mighty pentecost of God, upon the spiritual stupor and apathy of the eighteenth century. It had faced obloquy, shame, and persecution of every sort from masses of population steept in ignorance and crime, brutalized with long wars with France, degraded by the immoralities of court life in the previous century, and sunk in the lowest depths of superstition and unbelief. There is no parallel in the long history of England to the England of the middle of the eighteenth century. Wherever you look, high or low, in church or state, in town or village, there is the same abounding wickedness and moral corruption. The novels of Smollett and Fielding reflect it, the highest society in the land revels in it, the very springs of national life and health are poisoneu 1y it. 'fhe French Revolution came later to show to what lengths such irreligion could go, and to startle and still further awaken by its very horrors all already awakened llation. 1'he Church herself, after her victorions struggle with Deism, had sunk into the same lethargy and torpor as a whole. Christianity, discredited in her professors, aslmmeu of all those distinctive truths which are her glory, saturated with a spirit of the grossest worldliness, ullcollscious of her unfnlfilled mission, jeered and scoft at by men of all classes, out of all sympathy with the new needs of a dawning age, I,eemed doomed to a speedy and ignominious extinction.

• "ince the centenary of the Church Missionary Society will fall on April 13th of this year, the editor has requested nfr. Gurney to note down some of the lessons suggested by its origin. progress, and policies. For this purpose he has been granted the use of the proof·sheets ot )I1r. Eugene Stock's" History of the Church missionary Society" for the 100 rears, A band of men, whose hearts the Spirit of God had toucht, arose, and the history of the world was changed. The story of the evangelical revival of the eighteenth century in England is the story of as great a .spiritual miracle as any which the Church of Christ has to record from .the day of Pentecost onward. From the heart of the ancient church, as long before in the days of Wyelif, and later those of Latimer and Ridley, came the great spiritual awakening which restored the degenerate nation's life and quickened in her OIle of the greatest missionary enterprises which the world had then ever seen. '['he great awakening burst the bonds which prevailing church indifference sought to impose upon it, and broke forth beyond her bounds in the Methodist movement which has awakened both America and England.

THE SPIRITUAL AWAKENING IN THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND.

But it is with that aspect of it which concerns the Church of England that we have here to do. John Wesley and George Whitefield were both ordained clergy of that church, and a group of earnest men remained by conviction within her fold, and became the leaven which slowly and painfully leavened the whole lump. Grimshaw, toiling against persecution in his rough northern village on the edge of the heather-mantled Yorkshire moors; Romaine, showing forth the "life, walk, and triumph of faith" in his Blackfriars parish, not by writing only, but example also; the saintly Fletcher, whom Voltaire mentioned when challenged to produce a character as perfect as that of Jesus Christ (Overton's" Church of the Eighteenth Century," p. 343), instituted to the rough Shropshire parish of colliers in exchange for another living, because the income of Madeley, which he accepted, was smaller and the work more; Berridge, leaving- the ease 'and leisure of a uuiversity fellowship for the hard work of a country parish; Henry Venn, the older, toiling in the smoke and din of the great Yorkshire town of Huddersfield; William Cowper, singing his sweet songs of faith, bright with the light of God as the clear shining after rain, beside the 011ee at Olney; Toplady, writing his immortal hymns far away from the madding crowd, in a remote vicarage-these, and others like them, who lived on to be the link with the next age of men, as Richard Cecil and John Newton, continued to nourish within the Church of England the spiritual life which burst forth with such markt results in the second generation of evangelicals at the close of thc century.

The great missionary awakening, which was its grandest result, was at first confined to a very tiny band of Christians. A little group of men and women associate themselves together, aA personal friends, around the old church at Clapham, just outside London, under the ministry of John Venn the evangelical, and from their common standpoint of personal devotion to Ohrist, look out upon the dawning century. They behold a world wherein the rights of men are dragged in the dust by 11 universal slave trade, approved even by so-called Ohristian nations, and the commonest principles of present-day philanthropy in relation to the education of the masses, the protection of the young, fhe welfare of dependent nations, the improvement of the· prisoner, are utterly ignored.

But within the short space of a quarter of a century, by their efforts, the slave trade had been abolisht by a British parliament, a colony for redeemed slaves started at Sierra Leone, the battle for the admission of Ohristianity into India fought over the renewal of tht' East India Oompany's charter, and, over and above the immense toil invol ved in the education of the nation in these questions, a host of religious and philanthropic tasks at home successfully carried through, and the evangelization of the world earnestly commenced. We shall never realize what we owe to those humble-minded pioneers of our best modern developments-the versatile William Wilberforce, cabinet adviser of the evangelical band,; Henry Thornton, the master mind of the Sierra Leone colonizing scheme; Oharles Grant and Lord Teignmouth, one as director of the East India Oompany, the other, with the experience which he had gained as governor of India, using all their influence for the introduction of Ohristianity there; James Stephen, the early friend of Africa; Zachary Macaulay, branded in his innermost soul with th"e sorrow of the slaves and bending the missionary work of the new society to their spiritual enlightenment.

THE GENESIS OF THE CHURCH ~IISSIONARY SOCIETY.

The missionary enterprise was one of their latest achievements. Yet it sprang from clerical rather than lay suggestion. A society known as the Eclectic Society, composed of a few clergymen and laymen, met in the vestry of Cecil's church, in Bedford Row, London, and in 1786 they discust the subject of a mission to Botany Bay among the convicts. Similar discussions, wider in their object with regard to missions to the East Indies and Africa, took place in 1789, 1791, and in 1796, the Baptist and London missionary societies having meanwhile been found'.ld. Charles Simeon opened the last discussion with the question: "With what propriety anu in what mode can a mission be attempted to the heathen from the Establisht Ohurch ?" Seventeen members were present; only two or three were favorable, but those two or three were just the men of faith capable of carrying through any project upon which their whole hearts were set. The outcome of this debate is to be found in the little gathering at Henry Thornton's pleasant house, shaded by its elms and Scotch firs, spoken of by Wilberforce, in the passage from his diary with which this paper commenced. Simeon, Grant, Venn, Thornton, and Wilberforce. met and met again, but it seemed to Wilberforce at least that not much was done. Yet that dinner at Battersea Rise was "more important in the world's history than the lord mayor's banquet at the Guildhall on the same evening."

On Feb. 18, 1799, the Eclectic Society again faced the great question, and this was followed by a full discussion of the subject on March 18, 1799, the question introduced by John Venn being: ,. What methods can we use more effectually to promote the knowl- edge of the Gospel among the heathen?" 'The mere theory of missions had become a practical matter of personally realized responsi- bility. On April 1 another meeting was held to prepare rules, and on Friday, April 12, 1799, the public meeting, inaugurating the new society, took place.

The principles upon which the society was founded are well exprest in John Venn's address. 'rhey have again and again proved in later years the watchwords of missionary work.

1. "Follow God's leading, and look for success only from the Spirit." "'rhe nearer," said he, "we approach the ancient (i. e. primitive) church, the better."

2. "Under God all will depend on the type of men sent forth." A missionary" should have heaven in his heart and tread the world under his feet." What has the work of God owed to Johnson, of Sierre Leone; to French, of Lahore; Mackay and Pilkington, of Uga,nda; to Budd and Anderson and Horden, of Northwest Canada; to the five chaplains, to the Moules of China; to Elmslie of Kashmir, and a host of others?

3. "Begin on a small scale," and everything since in Fuhkien, Uganda, India, and Japan has shown the wisdom of the principle.

4. We might add a fourth principle of less general interest, bnt still important, that the mission should be founded on the church principle, but not on the Mgh church principle.

The opening meeting was held in the first floor room of a hotel in Aldersgate street, in the city of London, the" Castle & Falcon."

Sixteen clergymen and nine laymen gathered to it. John Venn took the chair. Four resolutions were submitted, the first affirming: "That it is a duty highly incumbent upon every Christian to endeavor to propagate the knowledge of the Gospel among the heathen." The others were practical deductions from it. At a second meeting the new society received its title, but not till 1812 did it receive its full present title, "The Church Missionary Society for Africa and the East."

r. 1799-1824: YEARS OF INAUGURATION.

It is interesting now to look back upon that small beginning and to consider to what, under God's blessing, it has grown. The opening years of the first twenty five deserve a fuller notice than can be given here. The long trial of faith in the matter of men, none of whom were at first forthcoming, so that Simeon said, "I see more and more Who it is that must thrnst out laborers into His harvest;" then the sending forth of two Berlin students in Lutheran orders to West Africa; the wonderful, but all too brief, career of Henry Martyn as chaplain in India, dying alone at Tokat among Moslems, at the age of ~hirty-tw'o; the difficulties of the second party of Germans, who took seven months to reach Sierra Leoue; the first half-abortive schemes for the preparation of candidates at Thomas Scott's vicamge; then the going forth of the first Englishman, William Hall, a joiner from Oarlisle, and John King, a shoemaker from Oxfordshire, as Christian artisans to New Zealand; the difficulties of ordination through the suspicion of the bishops as a body at the new evangelical enterprise; the great agitation for the opening of India to the Gospel; the early meetings of the yOlmg society, markt by increasing numbers and growing enthusiasm, first in the new London Tavern and then in Freemasons' Hall; the sending forth of the first English clergy, William Greenwood, formerly a blanket manufacturer from Dewsbury, and Thomas Norton, a married shoemaker, to India; the thrilling European events, such as the destruction of Napoleon's army and his banishment to Elba, whieh were rightly regarded in the annual reports as Divine deliverances, calling for a national response in spreading abroad God's Word; the close of the brief war between :America and England, which led Vaughan, of Leicester, to exclaim in the annual sermon, "May Britain and America, now rennited, know no other rivalry than the rivalry of efforts to bless the world;" the first beginnings of literary and translationary work in the publication, among other things, of Henry Martyn's works in Hindustani and Persian, and the training of Samuel Lee, a carpentcr's apprentice at Shrewsbury, to become the society's orientalist; the first offers of service from women, which were, after discussion, refused; the starting by Josiah Pratt of the first missionary periodical, in connection with the society, in the Missionary Register, which continued for more than forty years, and accomplisht much; the first efforts to arouse the country by means of missionary associations, the earliest being Dewsbury, from which two of the earliest candidutes had come; the going forth of the first itinerating missionary preachers at home, regarded with coldness and suspicion officially, but greeted with immense popular interest, "the hymns" then entirely novelties of the evangelical school, "greatly increasing the missionary feeling," as Basil Woodd, the first Yorkshire deputation declared; the awakening to fuller life of the ancient Society for the Propagation of the Gospel through the young society; the quickening from the same spiritual activity of the group of other societies which are now centers of missionary zeal, and the establishment of the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the American Protestant Episcopal Ohurch. The last of these was the direct outcome of Josiah Pratt's encouragement, and that wonderful man's zeal had had much to do with the others also. He had written to some of the bishops and leading men of the American church offering the aid of the society in England toward their indepelldent cooperation ill missionary work also. Difficulties were snggested, bnt with the help of a grant of £200 from their fellow churchmen in England, th~ society, and with it the missionary work of the American Protestant Episcopal Ohurch, was started.

This eventful First 'l'wenty-Five Years sees the slavery campaign with its victorions result; the first mercantile ventures at Sierra Leone, the visit of inqniry thither of Ed ward Bickersteth, which was the real starting-point of a permanent mission, and the sending forth of Johnson, the story of whose wonderful "Seven Years in Sierra Leone" is almost apostolic in its record of manelous results. It also includes the work in India, not ollly of the" five chaplains," but also of Abdul Masih, first as Ohristian reader, afterward as clergyman, formeI:ly a zealous Mohammedan and a master of the jewels of the King of Oudll; the arrival and work of the first O. M. S. missionaries in India; the appointment of the first bishops of Oalcutta, Dr. Middleton and HeginaldlIeber. Already the printing-press and a mission school are at work at Oalcutta, supplementing the missionaries' preaching of the 'Vord. Burawan, Benares, Ohenur, Meerut, are occupied, and an interesting attempt is made to carry the Gospel to 'l'ibet. The first girls' school under C. M. S. auspices in India is attempted in 1822 by Miss Oooke, in imitation of Mrs. Marshman's school at Serampore. In 1820 Rhenius and Schmid are sent to 'rinnevelly to take over the mission there, which had languisht since the noble work of Schwartz, Jaenicke and their successors. Samuel Marsden also has brought the "good tidings of great joy" to the Maoris of New Zealand; Oeylon has been entered upon, though the fuller harvest will have to be tarried for; Malta has been occupied as the great center from which to reach the three continents of the Old World; the West Indies, in obedience to a lay call, have been toucht at Antigua, Bar-badoes, and Domingo. 'rIle great effort to reach and enlighten the Eastern churches with the" ultimate view," as the report of the year says, of "winning the heathen to the Gospel," falls also within this period. 'rhis finds expression in the official visit of William Jowett, a Cambridge wrangler, to Egypt, Syria, Turkey, and the Islands of the lEgean. It commences with hopeful prospects, but the Moslem world is darkened by the massacre at Scio and the outrages which led to the Greek war of independence.

This period sees also the first efforts to awaken the ancient Syrian church of Travancore, attention to which had been called through Claudius Buchanan's book on "Ohristian Researches in the East," the aims of the committee being directed "not to pull down the ancient church and build another, or in any sense to Anglicize it, but to remove the rubbish and repair the decaying places." Till the death of the good metran, Mar Dionysius, in 1825, it· is markt with encouragement and hope. The mission in Northwest Canada is launcht toward the close of the period at Red River.

At the end of the twenty-five years the comnlittee has sent from Europe in all 98 men, of whom 32 were clergymen, and 6 single women; 54 at the close of the period are still on the roll. The higher view of missions has begun to take hold, as resting on the Lord's command for motive, and not only on the miseries of the heathen world, and appears for the first time in 1819. And from two American missionaries at Bombay comes to Boston the first anticipation of the motto of the Student Volunteer Movement, an idea which Pratt produces in the Missionary Register. Associated with this development is the increast realization of the need of the outpouring of the Holy Spirit as the secret of success, and this becomes in 1823 the subject of Pratt.'s " Annual Survey."

II. 1824-1849 : YEARS OF CONSOLIDATION.

The Second Twenty-Five Years, which commences with 1824 and closes with the jubilee of the society, are years rather of consolidation than extension. The mission which had gone forth timidly and tentatively as an unproved experiment of faith, now presents itself as an accomplisht fact calling for increast organization abroad, for expanding home development, and for episcopal control. Rules regarding candidates and missionaries, provision for sick and retired missionaries and missionaries' children, associations at home, and corresponding committees abroad are brought into being. The home atmosphere has meanwhile become quickened with a fuller church life which brings with it electricity later in the storms aroused by the Tractarian Movement at Oxford. The young queen has begun her long and glorious reign, and the tired nation has recovered from its deathstruggle with France and begins to gather in the world-fruits of her victories, masters in Europe of the new widening age with its material developments. It is a period, after the death of the eighteenth century, instinct with life and energy. There is reform in the air, parliamentary, social, ecclesiastical, and, we may add, episcopal. By a great act of national conscience, slavery has been abolisht in 1834 throughout the British dominions; Exeter Hall, the scene of modern missionary movements, is opened in 1831; and, in the midst of Oxford tracts, Romish activity in England, Charterist agitation, the mission goes forward.

At the end of the period 350 missionaries from the first start have been sent out; 127 are on the working staff; 132 mission stations have been establisht; 1,300 native teachers and evangelists have been trained, of whom 12 have received holy orders; 1,300 communicants have been gathered from the "highways and hedges" of the world to assist" as guests at the wedding feast; and probably 100,000 souls are under Christian instruction ; New Zealand has been annext as a remedy for its troubles, and receives its episcopate nnder the noble Bishop Selwyn; nine-tenths of the native Maori population are nominally Christianized; government patronage of idolatry has ceast in India by Lord Bentinck's efforts; the Tinnevelly mission, through sad experience of persecution and schism, steadily grows; the mission to the Telugu people is commenced under Noble and Fox; the mission in Travancore has failed to reach the ancient Syrian church and becomes now a mission to the heathen; the IVest Indies are the field of a large and cheering activity, which falls from C. M. S. hands, through lack of funds, in the jubilee year.

The work among the Eastern churches is still carried on from Malta as center. Lieder and Gobat are laying in Egypt and Abyssinia the first foundations of future important missions; Townsend, a young schoolmaster from Exeter, who has visited the Yoruba country in a trading vessel, returns thither as its first missionary, accompanied by Samuel Crowther, former slave boy, future bishop; and by Gollmer. Sierra Leone has its 10,000 rescued slaves who regularly attend Christian worship; Krapf has stept from his wife's grave at Mombasa with his sublime idea of a chain of missions across Africa, pointing the lesson to those at home that" already the struggle with this part of the world has begun," because "the victories of the Church are gained by stepping over the graves of many of her members." Following Robert Morrison and the American missionaries, the first C. M. S. missionaries land in the treaty ports of China after the great war.

III. 1849-1874: YEARS OF CONFLICT.

The two great features of the Third Twenty-Five Years are expansion and conflict; the first portion of it is notably a time of expansion. IVe associate it with the secretariat of Henry Venn, just as we associate the first twenty-five years with the strong initiative of Josiah Pratt. It is markt by wonderful developments, for which the previous period of consolidation had prepared the way. It is signalized by the opening of the Niger mission, the Constantinople, the Palestine, the Sindh, the Punjab, the Central Provinces, the Santal, the Tamil Coolie, the Mauritius, the Fuhkien, the Saskatchewan, the Moosonee, the Athabasca, and the North Pacific mission; yet it is also a period of strife at home and abroad. At home the developments of the Tractarian Movement in the direction both of Rationalism and Ritualism make it' a period in which immense issues necessarily preoccupy the minds of those at home and eause a certain failing of enthusiasm and interest in missions. Especially is this true of these later years. Abroad there are wars in Europe, and the extension of British empire in India leads np to the Sikh wars, the mutiny, and the transfer of the government to the crown. China has to face its Tai-Ping rebellion, which" Chinese Gordon" crushes out.

Yet, with a certain ebb following the flow of the missionary tide, there is a wonderful progress to register at the close of the period, and both &t home and abroad it is a season of activity and life.

IY. 1874-1899: YEARS OF ADVANCE.

It is hard to summarize the Fourth Period of Twenty-Five Years, whieh closes in April. Its commencement is almost synchronolls with the close of the long and able secretariat of Henry Venn. It begins in the midst of depression and cloud, with failing candidates, lessening enthusiasm, and a policy of retrenchment; but retrenchment seems to Gmphasize rather than relieve the failure. The Day of Intercession for Missions is inaugurated in 1872, and from that moment tho tide begins to flow again. The period is one of great spiritual activity in Mr. Moody's and other missions, and in the rise of the Keswick Convention. New bishoprics, followed immediately by larger plans of work, are founded in Northwest Canada; the East African mission is revived through the thrill which England has felt at Livingstone's death; Frere'rown is founded as a missionary freed slaves' settlement; tho Yoruba mission is revived by the re-occupation of the towns of the interior; the Persia mission begins with Bruce; new plans are laid as the result of' a conference for advance upon Moslem lands, especially Palestine and Persia; native clergy are ordained in China ; Uganda is opened by Stanley, and the first mission goes forth. Lahore receives its divinity school, and Amritsar its Alexandra Christian girls' school. The Bhil and Gond non-Aryan hill tribes are now visited with the Gospel, which has changed the Santals; the Indian episcopate is extended after forty years of nondevelopment; Japan now withdraws her public prohibitions, posted all over the land, and lets the Gospel in. 'rhen, as we near the present time, we have the developments which are so familiar; the relief of the financial pressure at home, the commencement of the Biluch mission lInder the pilgrim missionary, Geo. Maxwell Gordon; the recommencement of the Egypt mission, the continued extension of the missionary episcopate, the trials and difficulties in Metlakahtla, East Africa, and on the Niger, above all the "bush burning yet not consu med," of the marvelous Uganda mission, and the adoption of the policy in 1887 of sending out all missionaries offering themselves, in dependence upon God for the means; its wonderful results in the doubling of missionaries from 309 to 619 in the next seven years, with an actually better financial state in 1894; the first sending out in 1885 of women missionaries, with wonderful progress all along the way, at home and abroad, in manifold directions.* * In the concluding paper the special influences at work during the whole period will be considered, and the lessons to be drawn from the experience and policies of the Society.

THE PASSION PLAY IN MEXICO

'rIlE PASSION PLAY IN MEXICO.

BY REV. HUBERT W. BROWN, MEXICO CITY, MEXICO.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North).

Miracle plays for the amusement and religious instruction of the people are not characteristic only of the Middle Ages; they are acted at our very doors, within sound of the steam-whistle and under the glare of the electric light. Mexico is still a country of strange contrasts, of picturesque, extravagant scenes. It is a study in social evoluLion undreamed of in its significance by the untraveled American.

Caustic writers, with much truth, declare that the papal propaganda, in Mexico, is simply baptized paganism, and has hid the old heathen rites under Christian names. The force of the assertion is apparent on Good Friday in the gaudy colors, tawdry trappings, paint and painted feathers, the altogether grotesque caricature of old Roman magnificence, of the swarthy Indian performers in Mexico's modern miracle play. The contrast was as great as that between Bacchus and the vine and spiky maguey, with its redolent pulque, the milky liquid, sacred to Xochitl, so strongly in evidence at all the Indian feasts. Mingled with the Indian and semi-Indian masses were a few French, many American tourists, and some educated Mexicans, these last more ashamed than otherwise of the whole performance. It is a belated survival, an anachronism, this bit of the Middle Ages, begirt by modern life and fed by rapid transit; this Aztec kindergarten, with its antiquated system of object lessons gone mad, in supposed benefit to children of a larger growth.

Coyoacan is one of the historic subu.rbs of Mexico city, only six miles from the capital. Cortez's house is still shown to the tourist, and the well where his wife met her untimely end. All day long the crowded tram-cars poured the people illto the beautiful plaza and the spaciolls inclosure ill front of the huge rambling pile, known as the parochial church. My own modest estimate put the people at about two or three thousand; a friend said there were at least five thousand, "r and another declared there were fifteen thousand. This last is undoubtedly an exaggeration. It was like a bit of the orld's Fair, more like a scene from the Midway PlaisaIwe. Groups of merry picnickers ate their lunch seated on the green grass plats of the park; picturesque booths lined the street front. There were queer sights and sonnds, for, from 'l'hursday till Saturday morning, no bells are rung, and rattles are mneh in evidence. It is pandemonium, the small boy's paradise, this endless din of rattles of every shape and size. It was a bi~ holiday. Solemnity there was none, save the mock- THE PASSION PLAY FLOAT IN COYOACAN, MEXICO.

The float Is carried around the c.athedral grounds on Friday of Passion Week, followed by an immense crowd. On the float Is a man representing Christ bearing HIs crosS, heroic type of the bizarre, bedizened actors in the miracle play that drew its weary length from dawn to dark.

In the church and in the yard within the wall, and thus within the law, which prohibits religious street parades, the spectacle was enacted in the order of events, and supposedly at the hours indicated by the evangelists. The high priest, Pilate, the Virgin Mary, Roman soldiers, the centurion, Joseph of Arimathea, Nicodemus, some apostles, and last, but not least, the devil, with his grinning mask, a mockery, not a majesty, were all there. The different trials were held , the sentence was loudly proclaimed by a Roman herald, Pilate vainly washt his hands; Judas rusht frantically forth and hanged himself; then the slow procession wound its weary way up the volcanic slopes of the little Calvary, center of the big inclosure. The thieves, huge, hideous cardboard men, were crucified on right and left. A black and bloody image of Christ, with movable head and limbs, was nailed with spikes, a foot long, to a big, black cross; a crown of long cactus thorns was placed upon His brow, then the cross was slowly lifted and dropt into its socket on the hill. An image of the Virgin, clad in blue, with placid, beautiful face, set in a golden halo, was placed at the foot of the cross; the centurion rusht forward, made a wild dramatic confession of his faith, and fell upon his knees; the soldiers and all the gaudy liveries stood groupt. in solemn silence about the cross upon the hillside, beneath the shadow of the f5reat, green trees. Above the heavel}s were heavy with rain-laden clouds, the wind blew cold and damp, the last rays of the setting sun struggled faintly through rifted clouds and trembling foliage; and thus, as the day was slowly dying, the ghastly image of the Savior hung dead upon the cross. In the dim twilight the tawdry uniforms of many colors lost their incongru ity, and a touch of real sublimity redeemed in some degree the coarse irreverence of the earlier scenes in this strange passion play.

The parish priest now ascended a pulpit placed beneath a great tree, and with hands ou tstretcht toward the awful tableau, tl)ld in full tones and well-chosen phrases, the story of the crucifixion. Much that he said was evangelical, and helpt relieve the scene from the curse of litter mockery. He spoke feelingly of Christ as Creator and Redeemer. Next, however, he turned toward Mary, and with more genuine enthusiasm dwelt upou her merits as "coredeemer." He applIed to her many of the terms already appliell to the Savior. He based his deification of Mary not on Scripture, but on strange patristic arguments and similes. She reflected, as in a mirror, the suffering of her Son; the thorns that pierced his brow wounded her also; she, too, suffered for all mankind-she suffered birth pangs in the redemption of humanity. She had two sons, one divine and most iunocent, the other, sinful humanity; she sacrificed the former to save the latter. As Jesus had no human father, she experienced in His conception both paternal and maternal love. She is our coredeemer .

llfA.GES OF JUDAS 1I'OR SALE IN MEXICO.

'These Images are pyrotechnic ftgure. and are hung up In the street and exploded on Saturday of . r a••IOD Week!'t 10 A. ~L. to represent the destruct!on of the betrayer of Christ, . All this was evidently meant in a literal sense. Christ was forgotten; all eyes were turned toward Mary, and, at the bidding of the priest the faithful fell upon their knees in adoring worship, not before the crucified Savior, but in audible prayer for intercession, addrest to the virgin mother. It was the deification of motherhood in the person of Mary; it was prayer add rest to " Our mother, which art in heaven; " it was mariolatry; it was idolatry. It is full excuse, this scell~ and others of like worship enacted daily, for all our mission work in Mexico. It was a strange sensation to stam1 almost alone while the vast throng knelt (for most of the tourists had gone home) and prayed to Mary. It seemed gross discourtesy not to uncover and bow the head. But was it not an act of idolatry? Ko violence was offered, a few even laught and jested at that solemn moment. The times have wonderfully changed ill Mexico.

As the nails were drawn from the pierced hands and feet, the preacher made eloquent apostrophies to the right hand, which created the world and wrought salvation; to the left, wllich was lifted in judgment over Sodom. 'The hearers were called upon to repent, and thus be able to stand at the Last Day at Christ's right hand.

With apparent reverence the body was lowered, and tenderly laid in a large glass coffin, or case; many devou t women gathered about it, with lighted candles, in fervent, if misguided, zeal. Then slowly, to funereal music, the weird procession wouud beneath the shadow of the trees, into the wide-flung portals of the church, and up the dimlylighted aisle I stood without and watcht the green and blne and ruddy plumes waving above the gleamy metal of the warriors' helmets. Was it Roman, was it real? No; it. was an ideal, wild and wierd, a strange mingling of Aztec and Christian ideas. 'fhe nodding plumes were far more Indian than Christian.

Such methods give at best but a vague idea of the chief events in Christ's life; they do not change the heart nor enlighten the conscience. The educated Romanist turns away half or quite ashamed; the priest is apt to blush and stammer if an intelligent foreigner look him squarely in the eye. For the multitude it is all It huge holiclay. Most are careless of its religious import; some doubtfully inquire, as one askt me: Did it ever really happen? It will soon be a thing of the past. Protestant Christianity will not be the least of the influences at work for its undoing.

There was one significant element in the scene. 'Two Mexir:an flags floated on either side of the cross. Why? Protestant Mexicans have made much of patrioti~m. Homan'ism, forgetful of Maximilian's empire and similar episodes, would prove to all the world that it is equally patriotic. It fails to realize that an enlightened patriotism will at last join hands with evangelical Christianity to l.xtnish super- stition from the land.

CITY MISSIONS SEEN FROM THE OTHER SIDE

CITY MISSIONS SEEN FROM THE OTHER SIDE.

BY W. E. WILLIS, NEW YORK.

Do City Missions pay? We have heard the city missionaries' view to the results, but what do those with whom they labor think of their work? Not knowing how to obtain a satisfactory answer to this question in any other way, I set about to find out for myself, interviewing rumsellers, tramps, divekeepers, women of the street, and convicts.

I first interviewed the rumsellers located near the different missions as to their opinions of the work of the missionaries, and its effect upon their business. Near the Florence Mission, I found that two saloons, whose patrons were principally women and their escorts, had had their licenses revoked, three others had closed up for want of patronage, and the few that remained were very reluctant to sell drinks to women. In the vicinity of the Bowery Mission, and Rescue Mission in Christie Street, I learned that no less than seventeen saloons had recently been closed up, among them the Ocean Hotel (Hester Street and the Bowery), one of the vilest dens that ever existed. Other saloon-keepers in these localities complained of poor trade, and blamed the missions, the Raines Jaw, and the hard times for the decrease of their business. Near the Doyel' Street Mission, in Chinatown, the saloon-keepers were exceptionally bitter and caustic in their remarks about the mission workers.

The tramps, being generally penniless, are refused entrance to the saloons, and so crowd the missions nightly, because of the warmth and because they like the singing. These fellows were hard to interview, but when they discovered that I was not a reporter, or a detective, and was perfectly familiar with their" technical terms,;' that I knew of Steve Brodie, "Chuck Connors," Kit Burns, Morris Cohen, "Jersey Jimmie," and other slum celebrities, they became less reticent. But it was not until I began to censure the city magistrates for recently sending quite a number of their" pals" to the penitentiary, where they would have to stoop to menial labor, that they completely inundated me with such a flow of information that I found it difficult to catch, much less remember, all the tales of the charity and noble deeds of the city missionaries. Said one of them: "Young feller, deres more real goodness in dose people dan any one knows, and all dere goodness aint in dere mouph neither. Why they goes up to a hobo on de street and talks nice to him just like he was a dude what dey had knowed all dere life. Dey helps yer get a square when yer hungry, and gives yer a ticket for a free lodgin', and den when yer tanks 'em for it dey tells yer to come round to de mission and ask for dem, and dey will tell yer of One who will always be yer fren'. See? " I askt this interesting individual if he had accepted the invitation. He replied that he had, and that they had prayed for him and taught him to pray, and for a while he tried to do better, but in an unguarded moment he began to drink again, and was now leading the same old life. He said that he would like to take a fresh start, but was ashamed to go to the mission again. I urged him to go back, and told him the story of the Prodigal Son. He listened attentively, and when I had finisht, gave me a quizzical look and remarkt : " Gee! but I guess de missionaries has had a hold of you sometime, too! "

In the cheap lodging-houses I found many men reading Bibles, given to them by the city missionaries, and, altho they never attend church, and seldom go to the missions, yet the good seed thus sown sometimes bears a bountiful harvest. The occupants of these lodginghouses were of one accord in their praise of the missionaries and their work, and recounted to me incidents enough to fill a volume. One young man, whom I found readiug a. Bible, told me the following story: " About five years ago I left my home in the country to come to the city to find employment. I got a good job, but, like many others, I fell into bad company, and while I thought I was having a good time, I ruined my health, and finally lost my job. Being unable to find another, I almost died from hunger and disease. One day I went to the dispensary attacht to the Bowery Mission. The doctor was a splendid gentleman; talkt nice to me, and I told him everything about myself. I went to the mission several nights, and one day, when I began to feel better, I praised him for his skill, and thankt him. Then he told me of the Great Physician, who was his Master, and askt me to make Him mine. We kneeled down together in his little office, and there I experienced the greatest happiness of my life-the forgiveness of my sins. When I came to New York I was a fool, but, thank God, through that doctor's infiuence I became a man. That was two years ago. I have felt better and happier ever since. I have quite a little money saved now, and this winter I am going home to start in business there. I used to like bad company; now the company I love best is this "-affectionately patting his Bible.

THE "KING OF THE BOWERY."

My next interview was with an ex-d'ivekeeper, now depending on a married daughter for support. This man was at one time called the "King of the Bowery," and owned several low dance halls, five saloons, and a gambling-house. All were elaborately fitted up, and yielded him an immense income; but to-day he is as poor as the proverbial church mouse.

I do not think that anyone in the Greater New York could have given me as reliable information regarding the lowest side of New York life, as this man-or rather this wreck of what was once a man. He told me that when the missions were first opened in Water and Cherry streets, they were not taken very seriously by the keepers of the low dance halls and sailors' boarding-houses, in which that region abounded. When Jerry McAuley started his mission some of the best patrons of the dives were converted, and stood stanchly by the new banner in spite of all attempts to make them trail it in the mud. And when these new converts began to tell others of their newly-found and genuine happiness, then the dives found their business falling off. Later on the City Missionary Society came to Jerry's assistance, and started a vigorous crusade against the evil-doers; next the police took a hand, and closed up many of these resorts, and the Seamen's Church Society began to replace the dishonest boarding-house keepers. "Then," said the "ex-king of the Bowery,"" my doom was sealed. I lost every dollar I had, but was lucky to keep out of prison."

I askt him, if he had his life to live over again, if he would carry on the same business, and he promptly replied that he would, but that instead of dying poor he would die rich-poor fool.

The old woman from whom I next made inquiries, had kept a boarding-house of very questionable character in Cherry Street for many years. She is now fifty-eight ye/us old, she said; but she lookt more like eighty-five. The criminal lines on her face bore witness to more than the forty years of vicious habits and dissolute associations, and her language was vile and blasphemous in the extreme.

Her story was an old one-of having made lots of money at her nefarious business, but now poverty had overtaken her, and she had good prospects of dying in the poorhouse. She said that the missionaries meant good, but had done a great deal or harm in depriving such as she of a livelihood. Poor old soul, wicked as she was, I pitied her. She had sown the wind, and was reaping the whirlwind.

The two persons described above were, in their day, the envy of all their class, but to-day they are old, decrepit. They are still as evil-minded as ever, and will listen to no religious conversation. 'rheir only wish is that some one will pay to have high mass said over them when they are dead. Could all our talented preachers with their volume of wisdom, and thunders or oratory, unite in one great sermon on the text, "The wages of sin is death," their united effort would be but a pygmy to the gigantic impressions made by a short interview with such dying examples or the truth or the apostle's words.

But what do the 'Women of the street have to say or the self-denial and self-sacrifice or their Christian sisters, many or whom have left homes or luxury and lives of ease and comfort, that they may seek to lift up their rallen sisters, and lead them to rollow Christ and live lives of purity and usefulness?

The police give the number or raIlen women in New York as about 15,000, but were it not for the city missionaries, the number would multiply very fast. I have talkt with hundreds of these poor unfortunate creatur~s, iu every stage of their career, from the bediamonded siren of the aristocratic quarters to the filth-bedraggled hag of the slums, and while they are ostracized by society, and shunned by the respectable class of their sex, yet they are generous and charitable, and are very susceptible to good influence. Many deeds are done by them, which in anyone else would be loudly praised as heroic. I never heard one of them speak in other than the highest terms of the brave Ohristian women who work among them, and have even known one of them to deprive herself of many creature comforts that she might take some little delicacy to a sick missionary.

AMONG THE CONVICTS.

During the month of December, 1897, my business took me among the convicts of the Kings Oounty Penitentiary, who were doing some work for the Brooklyn Park Oommission. I took advantage of the opportunity, to find out what they thought of the city missionaries. I found out the opinions of Protestants, Oatholics, Jews, and many who were guiltless of any creed; of the young man serving his first short term, and of the old man who was an habitual criminal.

The first one to whom I spoke was serving one year for receiving stolen goods. Of course, he was innocent of the crime, and I was surprised at our criminal judges for making so many mistakes! This young man said: "The missionaries who hold service in the prison are the finest people on earth; they treat a convict as tho he had a soul, and if any one is a Christian, they are. When I get out of here, and earn some money, I will send them some to help along."

I told him that the" angels," as they term the lady missionaries, are subjected to much abuse, and, I thought, received many insults from roughs while going about their work. His eyes blazed, his face flusht as he said, "If I ever knew of anyone insulting one of them, I would kill him; yes, if I died for it." And I believe he meant what he said.

" – – – – , forty-eight years, laborer; crime, malicious mischief,"

is the entry on the prison record of the next man with whom I talkt.

He was serving a six months' term, and has spent more time in prison than out of it during the last twenty-eight years. I have known him long, and he descends from a family of jailbirds. He is honest and quiet enough when he is out of prison, and sober; but he can not seem to let rum alone, and when he gets drunk will fight with anyone he meets, smash anything breakable he comes across, and challenge the police to arrest him-which they usually do. .

When in prison he is as "meek as Moses," and is called a "trusty"

-that is, he is sent around the prison shops on errands, and when the men are working outside he carries water to them, as the keepers trust him not to run away. His story was this: "I was raised a Catholic, but I am not a good one or I would not be here. I never stole anything, but I have a chronic thirst, and when I get drunk I am a devil; I think I can lick the whole police force. All the 'cops' know me, and tell me to go home, and sleep off my load; but I can't take good advice, and I get arrested and am sent back here. This is my fourth six months in the last two years and a half.

"I am better off here than I am out, for when I am here, I am away from those who get me drunk, and get me into trouble. The Salvation Army have a pla.ce for making over convicts into men, and when I get out I am going to them and try and get sent there. I am getting old now, and if I ever meant anything, I mean it when I say I am going to try and be good the rest of my life. (I have heard him make this resolution many times before.) "Mr. Bass, the prison chaplain, is the only true friend a prisoner has, and those missionary people talk so nic~ to us that a fellow thinks he couldn't be bad any more; but when yer gets out yer forgets all the good they teach you, and the first thing yer know yer back again."

I askt him if a Oatholic priest never visited the prison. He said, "Yes, but he ain't in it with those missionary people fer making a feller try to be good."

Many other prisoners spoke well of the missionaries, especially of Mr. Bass, the chaplain. This dear old gentleman has workt among the prisoners for many years, and the amount of good he has done is recorded only on High. His favorite defense of the men is that their sins have found them out, while others have not been so fortunate. "Let him that is without sin among you cast the first stone," is one of his favorite sayings.

Here ends the story of my investigation. My questions have been more than satisfactorily answered. In my opinion no investment in the Lord's work pays such immense profits as does the City Mission. The highest tribute that can be paid to the mission workers, is the denouncement of them by the rumsellers and the divekeepers, whose business they have injured or spoiled in every locality where they have establisht a mission, and have led the victims of these human vampires to the foot of the Cross to be cleansed and saved. These missionaries go among the fallen and the outcast, and show them the Way of Life.

They take sunshine into the darkest spots and make them bright.

No place is so vile and wretched that they will not enter it. There is nothing too hard for them to attempt. " If God be for us, who can be against us ?" is their motto, and with faith, love, and hope, they battle against tremendous odds, and are oiten rewarded by seeing lost souls redeemed.

Foreign missionaries have opened up rich countries to the com- merce of the world. Oity missionaries help our American industries by teaching the outcasts to be sober, honest, and industrious, to respect their fellow-men, and to follow in the footsteps of Him who doeth all things well.

MIssiONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

n.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

JAPANESE IMPERSONALITY."

BY ERNEST W. CLEMENT, M.A., TOKYO, JAPAN.

It may be profitable and interesting to notice some of the most striking evidences that individuality is not a quality of Oriental civilization, as developt in Japan, but that impersonality is a prominent element of the old Japanese civilization. A Japanese is not accorded sufficient individualityeven to have a birthday of his own in the sense of observing anniversaries. Every Japanese child is reckoned a year old on the first day of the next calendar year after birth, even if he was born on the last day of December; so that it is quite proper to say that "New Year's day is a common birthday for the community, a sort of impersonal anniversary" of the whole nation. And of much greater importance than the anniversary of the birth of a single child, are the two great annual festivals; one for the girls on the third day of the third month, and one for the boy son the fifth day of the fifth month. These events, commemorating the birth, not of any particular boy or girl, but of girls and boys in general are among the most important festivals of this festive nation.

The reason why individual birthdays are not considered of importance here is that a Japanese is born to work out, not his own individual destiny, but that of an unbroken family line. Each Japanl;lse is merely a member of a family, and each family is only one unit of this nation; in both cases the interests of each integral part are completely swallowed up in the general welfare of the whole. "The empire is one great family; the family is a little empire."

If anything ought to establish personality, it is what we call the "given name;" but in Japanese many such names are not so much personal, but rather numeral. "Taro," for instance, means "largest male," i. e., "first-born Bon;" "Jiro" means "second male," "Goro" means "fifth male," etc. A Japanese, moreover, may entirely lose his identity by frequent changes of both given name or surname, according to various circumstances. We have in the Tokyo Baptist Academy a student who answers indiscriminately to either "Takahashi" or "Tatsumi." A Japanese may change his given name any time to commemorate some important event in his life, and he may change his surname by adoption into another family. It is by no means an uncommon thing for a young man to be adopted as the heir of a sonless family by marrying the eldest daughter, in which case not the bride, but the bridegroom, suffers a change of name. This matter of marriage, indeed, is always an important element in emphasizing impersonality, because neither individual concerned has any choice, but both are married off to suit the social convenience of family. It is a pure and simple mercantile transaction in which the bridegroom is fitted out by his father with a bride just as with a suit of clothes. Thus it is that personal love, as we know it-love of an individual for his or her sake-is practically unknown in Japan. The treatment of children as chattels is seen, also, in the sale of a daughter to the keeper of a house of ill fame.

Distinctions of gender and number are, in general, entirely lacking in • Condenst from The Stand.ard.

JAPANESE IMPERSONALITY

nouns, as are those of number and person in verbs. It is this extensive use of glittering generalities, rather than of discriminating particulars, that produced this apparently curious dialog in English between the writer and one of his pupils: (Teacher)-" How many brothers have you?" (Pupil)-" I have four brothers, but they are all girls." Verbs, moreover, are impersonal, not only in that they show in form no distinction between first, second, and third persons, but, also, in that they are grammatically subjectless. Impersonality in the Japanese language is carried to its logical con- clusion by the utter absence of pure personal pronouns. The students of the Tokyo Baptist Academy, like the great majority of their class, use baht (" servant") of themselves, and kimi ("lord") to each other. Com- mon words representing the first personal pronoun mean "self," "stupid thing," "hands front," "junior;" those representing the second personal pronoun mean" that side," "honorable front," "senior," and those rep- resenting the third person mean "that honorable side," "that man," etc. In fact, a speaker recognizes no distinction, except that of two sides, and even this distinction is made by the use, not of personal pronouns, but of non-personal honorifics and humilifics. If a man is speaking about "[a] dirty house," "[a] stupid woman," "[a] foolish child," those uncompli- mentary expressions a priori represent his own house, wife, and child; but "magnificent mansion," "lord [ly] wife," and "wise child," repre- sent, of course, not his own, but another's possessions.

THE INFLUENCE OF ALTRUISM AND BUDDHISM.

It is, indeed, evident that this practise of referring to the first person in such an indefinite and depreciatory way is related (whether as cause or effect, I can not say), to the altruistic nature of Japanese civilization. That capital letter of the first person singular in English represents, I believe, the strongly egoistic character of Anglo-Saxon civilization, the self-assertiveness of the Anglo-Saxon individual, while the constant use of humble and honorific expressions in Japanese exhibits the altruistic nature of Japanese civilization-the self-abnegation of the Japanese indi- vidual.

It would be a very interesting study to try to ascertain how much influence Buddhism had in developing this peculiar feature of Japanese civilization. It is quite significant that the personifications of natural phenomena belong to pure Shinto. Buddhism, in fact, is an impersonal religion; it teaches that personality is "a cruel deception and a snare;" it "would have us purify ourselves that we may lose all sense of self for- evermore," and its Nirvana is "a blessed impersonal immortality."

Christianity, on the other hand, is a distinctively personal religion; "it tacitly takes for granted the desirability of personal existence, and . promises the certainty of personal immortality;" and it teaches us "to purify ourselves that we may enjoy countless eons of that bettered self hereafter." When, therefore, missionaries talk to the Japanese about a "personal God," a "personal Savior," "personal communion," they expe- rience great difficulty in conveying such expressions to the minds of their hearers.

The idea of personality is lacking in the Japanese mental consti- tution; there is absolutely no word in their language to express that idea. In the Christian theological seminaries and training schools of

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

this empire the English word "personal" has to be transferred and given a Japanese pronunciation (" perusonaru "), and its meaning must be laboriously and carefully explained. To understand this explanation and its illustrations demands a complete readjustment of their intellectual concepts. They may, in a general and vague way, come to believe that, instead of eight myriads of deities, there is only one God; that a holy man, sent from Heaven, once lived and died for the sins of the world, and even that a sort of ghost is hovering about them, as many of their own superstitions teach. But the conception of God, the Father, as a personality concerned with them, and one to whom they may speak as to an earthly father; of Christ, the Son, as an elder brother and a personal intercessor in their behalf, and of the Holy Spirit as a personal guide, teacher, and comforter-all these ideas are of slow and late development. The full force and deep meaning of such expressions as "Our Father who art in Heaven," "The Lord is my shepherd," "My Lord and my God," "Thy will be done," "Abide in me," " Jesus is mine," and scores of others that have been a personal comfort to thousands of believers, are not carried over in the translation of the Bible into the Japanese language.

But the teaching of the English and other strongly personal languages, and of Christianity, is bearing fruit in that "individuality" is being urged as an important element in the progress of the nation, and the value of the "personal equation" as a factor in modern civilzation is more and more recognized. And if the influence of individuality, of personality, becomes acknowledged in social and educational spheres in secular matters, it will also become recognized in religious matters, and the personal element of Christianity will be better understood and appreciated. There is no doubt that the Japanese, like all other people, need to make religion a personal matter-to apply it directly to individual life, to experience personal communion with a personal God, a personal Savior, and a personal Spirit who will guide into all truth.

A CHINESE OPINION OF FOOT BINDING.* Kao Tien-Chih, of the English Methodist Church, writing in the Peking Tien-Tsin Times says that from the time that dust was made man, and breath was breathed into his nostrils, it may be seen that God made the human form-eyes, ears, hands, feet, the hundred membersall complete, that male and female are but a single species, universal under heaven. He continues: How then have we of the Middle Kingdom, from the inception of a specious custom, developt habits of meretricious adornment-whitening the face, blackening the eyebrows, in the search for beauty, the desire for adulation; adorning the natural countenance, and adding human devices to the fair gift of heaven. attaining the simulated and confounding the genuine. Every household is alike in this; the evil practise has become a system. Its offensiveness exceeds description! But the binding of feet is a deeper evil. Man has feet, as house-pillars have stone supports; there is no movement nor activity without the use of the feet. Therefore in binding there is cruelty like that of cutting off the legs of those who cross the ford in the morning; a historic instance of Chow Wang's * From the Wesleyan Missionary Notices.

A CHINESE OPINION OF FOOT lnNDING

barbarity. If we reflect on it we see that it is unreasonable; its pain is like the punishment of a red-hot pillar. If we consider it we perceive that it is unseemly; it takes the body bequeathed by our parents, and cruelly injures it. Alas! the women of China imitate one another in this folly; meeting what is perverted, they do not think to put it right. One knows not where the transmitted evil of it will find an end!

Now, by good fortune, worthy scholars from the great West have establisht an "Anti-Foot Binding Association," to save the women and girls of our land from the misery of this bondage. To obtain the joy of deliverance truly will he a great achievement. But in seeking to remove this evil, it is necessary first to remove its cause. Contemplating the power of this practise, we perceive that foot binding has become a rooted custom. Generations handed it down, unassailable. If we wish to turn back this evil, the difficulties are three. First, in choosing a wife in China it is not askt whether she has womanly virtues or not-the first inquiry is whether her feet are small or large. Tho her disposition and features should be perfect, yet if her feet are large they involve disgrace, and no betrothal follows. Again, the women of China are without learning. Because they do not reflect on the completeness of God's gifts, or the fitness of the body given them by their parents, they one and all regard foot binding as essential. Tho men should oppose with all their might, the women would give no heed. Further, _women adorn themselves to excite admiration. If that which is below the petticoat's hem be too large, not only does it excite the world's ridicule, but their husband's disgust as well, and on the day that they go to his home he is angry that their feet were not bound up earlier.

THE CRIPPLED WOMEN.

Because of these difficulties the scholars and officials dare not lightly criticize or alter. But in the kingdoms of the great West, among both officials and merchants, husband and wife walk together. The grace of movement of these ladies we truly admire. vVhy then should we hesitate in planning to put away this evil custom, and achieve a noble service? The strength of the empire is declining. Let scholars, farmers, artificers, and tradesmen all put forth their energies to strengthen themselves untiringly, and let the women also help together. But if we still remain in this ancient thraldom, then with the binding of the feet must come the loss of affection between mother and daughter. All movement being painful, the efficiency of the housewife must be still further injured; the toes being crampt so that they can not be extended, the whole body suffers hurt. The wife is unequal to the labor of drawing water and grinding corn, nor can she fulfil the duties of hospitality to guests. In rearing sons and daughters also, it will be difficult for her to bequeath them a strong body. Since simple walking is painful, in fording streams it is still more difficult for her to find footing. Altho there may not be the danger "of the river Ch'u," still the husband must carry her on his back. So it is that the men's anxiety in caring for the women comes chiefly from the habit of foot binding.

We now desire thoroughly to reform this evil habit of several thousand years. Then will the body politic be without shame, and in all things have prosperity. For ihis reason we should earnestly plan to spread this worthy scheme for putting away an old evil, to maintain the principle of

MISI!IONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

handing back the perfect body we received, and so to return to our primitive simplicity. The methods for reform are three: First, Extend female education, causing girls to read, and to understand principles; not making adornment their chief concern, hut regarding foot binding as an injury to the body and a vain allurement for men -mutually exhorting one another to consider it a cause of shame.

Second, Issue an imperial prohibition of the custom. Cause the names of all girls to be recorded; then let the whole body of officials, great and small, examine these lists yearly. If scholars and officials put away the evil practise, the common people will soon follow suit.

Third, Form associations. Let the four orders of society all form anti-footbinding societies, and let betrothals be made between families of members. Let parents warn their children, that those breaking the rules of the association will be punisht and excluded.

Thus such a practise of choosing wives-will become a fixt usage If these three methods of reform be applied to the three difficulties, then can the offensive custom he put away. Fortunately, worthy men from Vestern lands, in the love of God and man, have put forth this benevolent plan, that by their efficient help not only may civilization overspread the Vest, but China as well; that the women of China may have hope of escaping from the sea of bitterness and trouble and ascend- ing to a garden of delight. Oh, admirable! Oh, joyful! How would this be a kingdom of Heaven on earth!

HINDU LIFE AND CHARACTER. * BY REV. HENRY RICE, MADRAS, INDIA.

The national life of the Hindus presents an almost perfect contrast to that of Europeans. They differ in social usages, ip religious feelings, and in almost every particular affecting the habits and inner condition of a people. For ages the Hindu has been unprogressive, and it is only in modern times that he has experienced the quickening influences of the civilization and Christianity brought to him from Western countries. But even now the institutions of the past still retain a powerful hold on the affections of all classes of the community. In the fields you see the same kind of plow scratching the soil as was employed two thousand years ago; oxen tread out the corn as they did when David was king over Israel; and all the methods pursued in agriculture are much the same as those which existed in the patriarchal period of the world. You enter a village, and on either side of the narrow streets you see women sitting on the floors of their houses grinding small stone hand-mills, as was the fashion in Judea in the time of Christ.

The Hindu is an ancient personage, stereotyped in all his ways. He can direct you to a distant past when sages filled the land, whose words of wisdom have become the rule of life to all succeeding generations. He can point you to the sacred books which they wrote on philosophy, poetry, astrology, and religion, and which are read by multitudes, and consequently he says, "Why should I change my ways? I prefer the old ones."

The people generally are singularly gentle and passive, are polite to one another, and especially to strangers, and have much more restraint over their tempers than the people of Western nations. They rightly • Condenst from the Church of Scotland Home and Foreign Mission Record.

1899.J RI:NDU LIFE AND CHARACTER

estimate the value of self-restraint, and consider it to be an exercise of religious principle to be free from anger and to be unmoved by provocation. They will sometimes argue with missionaries with the sole object of exciting their tempers and inducing them to utter a hasty remark. Should they ~ccomplish their object, they at once close the controversy, quietly stating that a religious man should never get out of temper. Should their efforts, however, prove futile, they will compliment him with whom they have been discussing, acknowledging that his religion must be good because it has produced such sweetness of temper. The Hindus are often scandalized at the quick, angry, overbearing spirit sometimes exhibited by Europeans, and are apt to reason that Christianity must be at fault, seeing that it fails to soften the dispositions of its votaries. * It must not be supposed that the Hindus can not be roused to passion and animosity like other mortals. The records of the mutiny of 1857 tell a different tale. The truth is that they are slow to move, but, when once moved, they are violent and vindictive, resisting every effort to appease them.

A GREAT NATIONAL VICE.

Europeans soon become acquainted with one of the great national vices of the land. This is lying, a vice pervading the community through and through. On asking a question of a Hindu, before replying he strives to the utmost to ascertain your object in interrogating him, and the answer you would like to have him give; and he gives his answer accordingly, without the smallest concern about the truth. Hence it comes to pass that honor in trade, and even honesty in the common affairs of life, are little understood and appreciated. In purchasing the most trifling article of a Hindu, he haggles a long time over the price, as there is no fixt rate on anything sold except food and other staple produce. Nothing is more amusing than to witness a purchase made by a Hindu from a fellow-countryman. The shopkeeper sits cross-legged while the buyer makes one offer after another for something he needs. The seller shakes his head, refusing to have anything to do with such preposterous offers. Each chaffs the other; no angry word is spoken. Finally, after a fearful waste of time a bargain is struck to their mutual satisfaction.

Hindus are passionately fond of their sons. They do not care so much for daughters, because of the great expense of marriage ceremonies. The domestic happiness is not of a refined and highly elevated order, but is genuine so far as it goes. Wives and daughters are of much lower rank in Hindu houses than husbands and sons. In houses of the better classes, special quarters, termed zenanas, are provided for them. There they pass a monotonous existence, chewing betel-nut, gossiping, and attending to the younger children. The sons continue in the zenanas so long as they are of tender age, but gradually they associate with their fathers. The female members of a large house never eat their food with the male members. They are socially distinct and separate. The husband eats his food alone, or with his elder sons.

As for the families of Hindus of lower rank, whose wives and daughters work in the fields, and are not secluded in their homes, but are seen in public like the other sex, it is the custom of the females to * The Hindu considers that losing one's temper is a much more heinous sin than lying, stealing, or immorality.

MlSSlONARY DIGEST I>EPARTMlllNT

cook the food, and when ready it is brought to the male members and set before them. The father and his elder sons then eat of it, and when they are finisht and satisfied, the remains are eaten by the mother and the rest of the family.

The husband is regarded as the natural and legitimate ruler in a household. No one in the house ever repeats the name of its head. To do so would be esteemed great disrespect. A wife never mentions her husband's name, and when obliged to speak of him, she does so in a paraphrastic manner, as "the father of the eldest son." The husband, if he loves his wife and wishes to show her respect, will return the compliment, and speak of her as "the mother of his eldest son." The children will avoid the mention of their father's name as a filial duty. No man dependent on a rajah should ever mention his name, nor should a dis~iple repeat the name of his spiritual teacher. These distinctions are regarded as sacred, and the man who knowingly violates them is held in abhorrence. The people of India pay slavish attention to the various ranks and titles establisht among them. It is common to address the Brahmans by the highest titles. Europeans in India are generally addrest in the same manner, and "Your Honor," and other laudatory epithets of a similar character are applied to them.

THE HOPE FOR THE WORLD.* BY HERR W AAS.

Are we to hope for a gradual Christianizing of all mankind, a winning of all men for Christ? It is of great importance that we should have a clear idea as to what we should expect to be the consummation of the missionary work. As to this point Christ leaves no room for doubt. Two currents, flowing in opposite directions, traverse space and time. The one takes men up, the other hurries the remainder along with it. Some come from the east and from the west to the King of mankind; the others withdraw from Him and end in the outermost darkness. It is possible for one to waver long between the two currents, yet for every man there is a point beyond which the bent and purpose of his life changes not. The earth bears a double harvest: wheat and tares. Both ripen. Both gain strength and reveal their inner nature more and more. God does not say that all men will become ripe wheat, but that the judgment will reveal the nature of the tares, and they will be burned, while the wheat is garnered.

We are not to overlook the fact that men, not by destiny, but of their own choice, are divided into such as belong to His sheep, and such as have not the nature of His sheep-"Ye believe not, because ye are not of My sheep." There are children of the truth, who hear His voice, and such as are not of the truth.

This, then, is an irrevocable distinction. This cleft grows deeper the longer it lasts. The twof9ld nature, which has developt, comes ever more clearly to view. It is not a question of two ways which diverge for awhile, and then meet again; but the remoteness grows ever wider to infinitude. It follows from this, that evil is not a negative lack, but "Translated for the MISSIONARY REVIEW from the Evangelische Missions-Magazin, by Rev. C. C. STARBUCK.

ANTI-SEMITISM AND ZIONISM

something positive. It is the evil seed which Satan, the prince of this world, has sown. Evil changes our nature. It may become one with us until the union has become indissoluble. If this is so, and if, moreover, it is true that Christ is the rock upon whom mankind divides, then in the course of the Christian ages the might of evil gathers itself up against the might of good, and the shocks of conflict become more violent the nearer we draw to the end, to the ripened harvest. So Christ has prophesied. He does not speak of the sun of the last day as rising over a united mankind, but of deep divisions. Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom; the elect shall be in danger and temptation, and only he who shall endure to the end shall be saved. The day of judgment shall find existing a thoroughly developt, deep division. To this all Christendom should make up their mind. False hopes are dangerous.

It is not by chance that the circles of missionary interest occupy themselves with eschatological questions. Missions have a broad view, both as to time and space. Indeed, the eye of no Christian should be so negligent as to look merely inwards, and not also backwards and forwards. Missions hope. They hope for guidance from above, for success, for fruit, for Divine protection, for the dawn of the perfected kingdom of Christ. To hope is a privilege granted to obedient faith and to obedient love. He can hope and will hope, who believes on the Son of God, who, with infinite confidence, expects from Him the deliverance of the deliverable part of mankind, and the setting up of a kingdom, in which He alone is King. He can hope who obeys the intimations of Jesus, and suffers Him to point out to him place and time. He can exercise hope, who possesses love. ,. Love hopeth all things." Her eyes behold a dawning future, where others only espy a hopeless waste. She sees in men the image of God and the workings of the Holy Ghost, and hopes where others despair. She, like Faith, is mistress of an heroic courage. And hoping Faith, like hopeful Love, seeE?, in successive epochs, and in an ever fuller sense, the word of Jesus fulfilled: .. There shall be one flock, one Shepherd."

ANTI-SEMITISM AND ZIONISM.* BY JOSEPH RABINOWITZ, KISCHINEFF, RUSSIA.

The striking political and social events which have occurred during the last two years have awfully changed the mind and spirit of the Jews. The thick and dark clouds of the Talmud which till now covered the multitudes of Israel, preventing them from knowing and understanding their own position among the European nations; and also the real psychical character of those nations among whom they live and move, are beginning quickly to dissipate and vanish away by the influence of increasing scientific knowledge and new discoveries. Just at the end of the nineteenth century, when the Jews reckoned it to be a time of their deliverance from all their misfortunes of the past ages, thinking that they are already at agreement with the human world, and having no fear whatever of being disturbed because of the curses written in the book of the law; just then, suddenly, came upon them those plagues which are *Condenst from Yearly Report.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

not written in the book of the law (Deut. xxviii: 61), namely: Anti-Semitism and Zionism.

Anti-Semitism is an external pain which is destroying the body, and Zionism is an internal malady, crushing down the spiritual health; but both these things operate mightily for the opening and breaking the clods of the Jewish national field, in order that some of the Jews might be able to receive seed, the Word of God.

Because of Anti-Semitism the Jews became very sensitive to every evil expression in the daily press against the least individual of their nation, and constantly try to take counsel how tq answer those who reproach them. It is almost impossible even to describe the overwhelming grief which the affair of Dreyfus has caused them. In every small place in Russia where Jews are residing, old and young, men and women, rave about Dreyfus day and night. Thousands of pamphlets and booklets in Hebrew and Jargon under various striking titles, about the official intrigue in France, about her officers of the headquarters' staff of the army, about Captain Dreyfus, Commandant Esterhazy, Colonels Picquart, and Henry, are circulated among the Jewish mass. Some editors of Jewish papers fancy that in Alfred Dreyfus the Anti-Semitists have succeeded in condemning the whole Jewish nation to live on the Devil's Isle forever.

The Jews can take the sad things of Russia, Rumania, and Austria, as they are, but the things of the humanitarian France, which till now they esteemed as the one country in Europe where the old story of Christ and the sin committed by the Jews against Him are forgotten; and therefore there is no more Frenchman nor Jew, but true republicansare unbearable to them. It is a fact, that some Jewish congregations have sainted Dreyfus, and it would not be strange if that some patriotic Jews come to the idea, that the prophet in Isaiah liii. speaks of Dreyfus.

THE MEANING AND INFLUENCE OF ZIONISJl1.

Zionism, about the meaning of which there are disputes and debates between its adherents in their Jewish papers, is only whirling the Jewish brains, making them stupid. Those men who know the Jews only from the newspapers, and the speeches of their publishers and delegates of the BasleCongress, can congratulate the movement of Zionism and rejoice over it; but those who know the Jews of the present time, and the origin, growth, and the influence of Zionism upon the Jewish mass, they can only rank this movement among those calamities which have happened to the Jews during their wanderings in this world without Jehovah.

Zionism is a combination of modern Jewish ungodly literature with old Talmudical hypothesis, mingled with some portions of mammon interest. Every sensible man can already observe the influence of it. Discord and derangement are prevailing in every place where two or three Zionists begin to lift up their voice, seeing the orthodox Jews, together with their rabbis, are against the devices and plans of Dr. HerzeI. The whole uproar of Zionism is carried on by the young people only, boys and girls who never mind or care about all that is holy and dear to the heart of their nation. The authors of the flaming articles in the Jewish papers about the unmeasurable growth of Zionism are chiefly young people who care not about responsibility for the truth.

In these days one can remark great disappointments and loss of

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

courage in the Zionistic world. The reasons are, first, because of the strict forbidding of the sultan to let Jews enter Palestine, where there ought to be the state which Dr. Herzel is planning; and, second, because of the journey of the German emperor, William II., to Jerusalemespecially the fact, that the German evangelical emperor, when ascending the Hill of Zion, made a breach there for Roman Catholicism-this pricks the heart of the Zionists badly.

As the Jews were pleased and rejoicing over the first Zionist Congress at Basle, which opened for them a new hope for a Jewish state in Palestine, so in the same measure the Jews are now crushed down with grief by the unexpected events which have followed immediately after the second Zionist Congress. What a strange sight before our eyes: representatives of the Jewish nation sitting at Basle, caring for its rest and peace in Jerusalem, from one side; and the representative of the German nation standing at Jerusalem, caring for the interests of the German Catholics there, from the other side! But both these mentioned representatives are ignoring the thoughts of Jehovah about Jerusalem, exprest by His prophets.

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

AFRICA-African Customs and Superstitions, by Mr, Verner, The :Missionary (January); Wonderful Hausa Land, Rev. James Johnston, Sunday-school Times (January 14): The Future of Morocco, H. M. Gray, National Review (January).

AMERICA-Indians on the Reservation, G. B. Grinell, Atlantic .lfonthly (February): Through the Prisons with Mrs, Ballington Booth, Ladies' Home Journal (February): The Character of the Cubans, Crittendon Marriott, Review of Reviews (February). The Situation in Central America, John R. Chandler, The Independent (February 9).

CHINA AND JAPAN-Opium Smoking in China, Dr, Du Bose (The Missionary); The Japan of 1898, J. H. de Forest, The Independent (January 19): Mixed Residence in Japan, The Japan Evangelist (December, 1898); Islam in China, Rev. Edward Sell, Church Missionary Intelligencer (February); The Awakening of China, Judson Smith, North American Review (February).

EUROPE-French Protestantism, Othon Guerlac, The Independent (January 26): The Floating Church on the Seine, World-wide Magazine (January): The Gospel in Italy, James Gibson, D.D., Mission World (January).

INDIA, BURMA, AND SIAM-Among the Women of India, Hon. Gertrude Kinnaird, The Mission World (January): Medical Work in South India, Rev. H. Hudson, Wesleyan Mission Notices (January); Mohammedanism and the Plagu~ in Calcutta, Sunday Magazine (January): Missions in Assam, Baptist Missionary Magazine (February): Siamese Life on the Menam, C. D. Braine, Gentleman's Magazine (January): What I Saw in Asia, J. H. Barrows, The Inter- Collegian (February).

ISLANDS OF THE SEA-Maori Witchcraft, Elsdon Best, American Antiquarian (January): Present Religious Condition of the Hawaiian Islands, Rev. J. Leadingham, Missionary Herald (February); The Philippine Problem, Dean Worcester and others, The 01ttlook (January 14); Religious Orders in the Philippines, Catholic World (February): Germany and the Caroline Islands, The Independent (January 26): Samoa, Henry C. Ide, The Independent (February 2); The Powers and Samoa, J. G. Leigh, For1tm (January); Aguinaldo, The Review of Reviews (February): Among the Dyaks (of Borneo), J. T. Van Gestel, Cosmopolitan, (February): Medical Missions Among Cannibals, The Do1tble Cross (January).

MORMONISM AND ROMANISM-Why Women Enter Polygamy, The Kinsman (January): The Mormon Propaganda, S. E. Wishard, D.D., Homiletic Review (February): Priest Power in Romanism, Rev. W. B. Lee, Review of Missions (January): The Life of Father Chiniquy, The Converted Catholic (February).

GENERAL-Exploiting the Mission Field, William Ashmore, D.D., Baptist Missionary Review (December); Relation of Missionaries to the Powers that Be, Rev. Thos. McCloy, Chinese Recm-der (December 1898); One Cause of Empty Treasuries, Rev. E. H. Ashman, The Congregationalist; Burning Facts, Grace Williams, Review of Missions (January); Gladstone and His Missionary Heroes, George Smith, Sunday Magazine (January): Foreign Missions, Henry Drummond, Expositor (January).

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Seventh Session Officers' Conference. jects, and the proportion is increas- ing. Twenty-three of the boards The administrative officers of the agree that the advantages of giving several missionary societies of the for specific objects are more than United States and Canada, held counterbalanced by the disadvantheir seventh annual conference in tages. The statement that gifts for New York, Jan. 10-12. There was special objects do not interfere with the usual range of topics, most of the regular contributions,this comwhich came over from a previous mittee believes to be illusory. session or sessions, in the form of reports of committees appointed to There were three other important investigate special subjects. Two reports: one on "Comity and Unpapers were read on the general occupied Fields," presented by Rev. subject of Missionary Candidates; Alexander Sutherland, D.D., of the the methods of securing them, and Methodist Board of Canada, from the special training needed by them. which we make copious extracts, Rev. S. N. Callender, and M. G. and one on "Self-Support," pre- Kyle, D.D., presented the papers sented by Dr. W. R. Lambuth, of respectively on these themes. A the Southern Methodist Episcopal paper that awakened exceptional Church. The third paper, on the interest was that of Robert E. "Interrelations between Govern- Speer on "The Science of Missions." ments and Missions," by Dr. A. B. Mr. Speer affirmed a striking simi- Leonard, of the Methodist Episcolarity in missionary problems the pal Board, showed t.hat the general world over, and that in view of the attitude of governments toward absence of any body of accepted missions-workers and their enterprinciples governing the working pri ses is most friendly. In some out of these problems, there is need places there is open cooperation; for a science of missions and a pos- in very few, hostility. sibility of one, which should be placed at the command of mission We present, separately, the action workers in every part of the world. of this conference on the Ecumen- Dr. Leonard, of the Methodist ical Conference of 1900. board, had misgivings about theories wrought out in offices at home, The Ecumenical Missionary Oonference on the ground that no science of of 1900. missions wrought out in America could be made effective on the We have already called attention foreign field. to the preparations, continued now through three years, for the hold- The report of the committee on ing of a world's conference on mis- "Giving for Special Objects," stated sions in New York city during the that they had sent letters to ninety- last eleven days of April, 1900. five boards, propounding seventeen From the circular of the committee questions, and had received replies having the prospective conference from forty-five organizations. in hand, we quote as follows: These replies showed that about twenty-five per cent. of the work "Every foreign missionary soof the various boards is supported ciety connected with the various by donations made for specific ob- divisions of Protestant Christen- dom the wide world over, has been invited to send delegates to New York, and the invitation has been sought in vain, and in its central accepted with rare unanimity. life and characteristic work Protes- From England and Scotland and tant Christendom will be seen as Ireland and Wales, these delegates one force, many voiced, many will come in focce; from France and handed, but directed to a single Switzerland, from Belgium and end. In a deeper sense than ever Holland, from Norway and Sweden before the Christian world will and Denmark, from all parts of there find voice and utterance, will Germany, representatives will be feel its unity, and will exhibit it present to speak for the Protestant to the world. churches of those mighty and distantrealms; men are summoned to "This gathering is a conference this convocation from Africa, from not a council. It aims to gather India, from Australia, to represent facts, state principles, consider the rising Protestant faith in those methods, and bring to view the full lands. And missionaries will be array of Protestant aggressive there from Turkey and Persia, activity." from India and Ceylon, from Burma and Siam, from every part of From a "tentative" program of China, and from Japan, from every the proceedings issued by the comshore of Africa, from the far is- mittee, some more definite idea lands of the sea, and from every may be got of the comprehensivepost which this sacred army holds ness of the scheme of discussion. and whence it presses its ceaseless It begins with" essential elements inroads upon heathenism and of foreign missions," treated under every false faith. Such a repre- five subdivisions, reason for, ausentative gathering will be notable thority, place in history, etc. Then among all the remarkable assem- comes a review of missions, first of blies of these later days. Fifteen the century, then of the past hundred delegates were present at twelve years, the interval since the Exeter Hall in 1888; it will be London Conference of 1888. At strange if three thousand are not lLnother session the first theme is in New York in 1000. It will be a to be resumed under three heads, wonderful spectacle as a practical the universality and exclusiveness embodiment of Christian union. of Christianity, ethnic religions, For the first time the world of the missionary idea in the Church. Protestant Christianity, in its cen- Five sessions are devoted to a surtral and most characteristic forms, vey of mission fields, two or three will see itself, and will be seen as countries to each. Results of one one united body, engaged in one hundred years of mission work, great work, drawn together by its four subheads; missionary agencommon faith and service, con- cies covers missionary boards, their templating the things which make relation to churches of their deit one, and living and victorious in nomination, to missions and misthe earth. The differences will not sionaries, etc.; missionary candibe forgotten or erased, but the dates, their preparation, salary, unity will tower above them and furlough, term of service, etc.; miscomprehend them, and will stand sions, their organization, governout as the supreme and character- ment, etc.; outside services, transistic fact. This spirit of world- portation, cooperation of civilians, wide evangelism will be recognized government grants-in-aid, etc. as achieving what councils, and Then follow the Bible and Chris- 90nveptions, and alliances have tian literature in missions, rela- tions of foreign missions to home churches, reflex influence on them, etc. The section on missionary dhism, Confucianism, Mohammed- methods has five divisions and a anism, and Roman and Greek dozen subdivisions. These include Catholic churches. Support of mis- the question of rightful relations sions in home churches, the present to governments, home, and those of crisis in missions, and the outlook the fields; relation to indigenous for the coming century conclude faiths of people; evangelistic work this elaborate schedule. and when to be consigned to native agents; administration of missions Comity and Unoccupied Fields. and self-support; native agencies, methods of securing and training The report presented at the preachers, and devolving on them seventh annual meeting of the misresponsibility. Also of native teach- sionary officers, on the subject ers; schools, number and kind; of comity, was prepared by the limits of higher education, how chairman of the committee, Rev. many colleges, schools, self-sup- Alexander Sutherland, D.D. We porting, etc. can not make room for the entire text, but the following extracts Division of the foreign field mis- will be of value and interest. The sionary comity includes considera- committee ventures to give extion of possible readjustment of pression to some principles which fields, the overworkt and under- ought to control the interaction of workt fields; violation of principle missionaries and missionary bodies. of comity, and the remedy; relation They say: of foreign missions to politics and diplomacy, and the peace of the 1. CHURCH UNION. The aim of world; woman's work, history, ex- the 1nission movement shm~ld be, tent, relation to ,other boards, it appears to us, the establishment moneys raised, missionaries sup- of a common Christian church in ported, etc.; the condition of women each land, and not the extension in unevangelized lands. Under and perpetuation of those divisions literary work is treated the acqui- of the Church which owe their sition of vernaculars of their field origin to historic situations signiby missionaries, translation work, .ficant to us, but of little or no sig- .text-books, magazines, and papers n~ficance to the young mission on mission fields; the specialprovi- churches. We have no sympathy dential demands of English-speak- with the cheap denunciation of ing and other Protestant peoples. denominations as confusing the Then follows the wider relation of natives of mission lands. The nonmissions to philology, geographical Christian religions are seamed with extension, commerce and coloniza- schisms. And denominational lines tion, science and philosophy. One are not constricting in the foreign whole day is to be given to the mISSIOns. But we do not believe topics connected with young peo- that our Lord's prayer for the unity ple and their relation to foreign of His people contemplated a real missions. This includes the world's unity. " We should degrade it," student missionary movement, the says Dr. Warneck, "to a mere development of a missionary pas- pious expression if we were to contorate, organizations in churches, sider it as merely something spirietc. Four divisions are made of tual, and not intended also to be the relation of missions to particu- outwardly recognizable in our praclar evils: caste, slavery, polygamy, tical relations with one another." intemperance. Other religions are That is the attitude of the native to be considered, specially Bud- Ohristians. "I have no hesitation in saying," says Mr. McGregor of maintain separate bodies of Chris- Amoy, "that union among the tians in connection with different native Christians in heathen lands denominational agencies. We is far more practicable than union agree with Dr. Griffith John, in his among the missions and the boards article on "Unity" in the October representing them at home. If, in Chinese Recorder: " Missions any case, such union does not take would do well to come to a friendly place, it is not due to the native understanding with each other Christians." And the veteran, Dr. with regard to their respective Williamson of China, wrote not spheres of influence. It would pre- long before his death, "The Chinese vent waste of time and energy, and say plainly, 'It is you foreigners it would conduce to harmony and that keep us apart.' Only lately good feeling." one of the leading native pastors said to a friend of mine, 'We have 3. COMITY IN DISCIPLINE AND thought the matter over. vVe are ADMINISTRATION. Every mission prepared for union. It is you should respect the acts of discipline foreign missionaries who keep us and the principles of administraseparate. You are to blame.' . . . tion of other missions. Converts or Had they (the Chinese Christians) native workers leaving one mission the power, they would unite." If or the churches connected with it some are not prepared to go so far and seeking admission or employas to regard such union as desirable, ment elsewhere, should not be rethey will doubtless at least agree ceived without conferenee between that different branches of the same the two part'ies. "Men who have church should unite on the mission committed gross sins," said one field. missionary at Bombay, "have gone to other missions when they have 2. TERRITORIAL DIVISION. If all been subjected to discipline, and missionaries were working for the have at once been put into positions establishment of one common of responsibility, to the great inchurch, the only consideration in jury of the work of God." "There behalf of territorial divisions of the is a perennial source of heartburnfield or the suggestion of separate ing (among missions)," said another local departments of responsibility missionary, "in the reception of would be the consideration of each other's agents or adherents, economical distribution of force. and especially of those under disci- As it is, we must add to this con- pline." sideration the other, namely, the avoidance, by the occupation of 4. THE SPIRIT OF COMITY IN THE separate fields of work, of all occa- USE OF MISSION MONEY. There sions of disagreement and rivalry. should be agreement between mis- That the principle involved here is sions whose work is contiguous as a sound principle of mission comity, to the scale of wages of native that diffm'ent missions should workers. Dr. Warneck has even work without crossing lines, has contended that, "as there is a danbeen regarded for a generation or ger that native helpers may exmore as axiomatic. The principle change one community for another that divisions of territory are prac- purely from selfish motives, they ticable and desirable, we believe to shall receive no appointment, or, be a sound principle, needing more at any rate, no higher salary than and not less conscientious applica- they had in their previous position. Antagonism to it appears to tion." The danger to which Dr. ~ow largely out of the desire to W arneck refers is a real danger. Your committee is aware of a few missionaries who take the view ding for the appointment of this that, if they have money with committee referred to higher eduwhich to offer higher wages for the cation as a department of the misbest men, they are entitled to draw sion work in which. especially, them into their service even tho greatly increast cooperation is they come from other missions not hoped for. We would add to this having the funds or not believing two other departments in which that such use of money is honor- large cooperation is eminently able or wise. Bishop Thoburn's practicable and desirable – the words are surely not too strong work of translating, preparing, and here: "Every missionary shall be publishing literature< and the meda Christian gentleman. A Chris- ical work. In our judgment, one tian gentleman will not, hospital (or one for men and one however indirectly, entice anoth- for women) should suffice, as a er's helpers by offering them in- rule, for one mission station. It creast pay. If he does this under will develop all the evangelistic opthe pretense of obeying a religious portunities which many missions conviction, especially on some non- can utilize, and an economical use essential point of doctrine, he is of mission funds would suggest the not quite a gentleman, and much wisdom of establishing a second less than a Christian." hospital, if one can be establisht, in some other city, where it would The necesRity of comity in the reach a virgin field and meet a use of mission funds is especially more real need. Through cooperaevident when we consider the ques- tive division of labor the waste of tion of the self-support of the native time in duplicative literary 'work church. It is impossible for a mis- should be avoided; and the work sion to make progress in this direc- of publication is of such a char'action if another mission working in ler' that where one 'mission press the same field, or near by, continues e;xJists, and can do the work requir'ed the policy of subsidy and support by other missions, other presses from the mission treasury. The should not be establisht. In the Council of the Church of Christ in same 1cay, in institrdions for Japan in 1897 felt this so strongly highe'r education, already estabthat in taking advanced ground on lisht by one rnission, young men the subject of self-:mpport in the should be placed and trained by Church of Christ, it addrest a re- other missions without the great quest to this conference that other expense and absorption of time missionary bodies at work in Japan demanded by the establishment of would refrain from making the other institutions of the same course of the missions represented grade. In all these cases, a mission in the council more difficult by using the educational or pubUshholding to a more generous scale of 'ing agencies of another mission, dealing than these missions were should meet the proper financial endeavoring to introduce. Coop- obligation so incur'red. eration and uniformity among missions in scale of wages, and espe- 6. QUESTIONS OF COMITY ARE cially in united movement toward INVOLVED IN THE INTERMARRIAGE self-support in the native church, OF MISSIONARIES OF DIFFERENT will act powerfully also to advance SOCIETIES. There has beRn no church unity among the native general rule to assist societies hav- Christians. ing to deal with such cases. Would not some such principle as this be 5. EDUCATION, PUBLISHING, AND equitable? – that a missionar7f HOSPITALS. The resolution provileaving the society which sent her This is true. Such statements of to the .field, within one year of her principle will influence public opinarrival, shall return, or have re- ion. But it is true, on the other turned on her account, the a7nount hand, that the great body of the expended by her society for her out- supporters of the missionary enter- .fit and traveling expenses; that for prise at home, and perhaps the each year beyond the .first year, 25 great body of missionaries abroad, per cent. shall be deducted from already furnish a public opinion these expenses in fixing an equi- with which these principles are in table return, and that after four accord, and which only wonders years she shall be regarded as that their formal and general adophaving d'ischarged all such obliga- tion has been so long delayed. tions by the service rendered. The adoption of some rule on this Giving to Special Objects. subject by this conference would help many societies, and, whether The committee give extensive lenient or strict, bear equally upon quotations from the replies to their us all. queries, and then say: If the principles herewith sub- "It is clear from this survey that mitted by your committee meet the growth of special object giving with the approval of the confer- is viewed with some anxiety, but ence, it is our opinion that much that, with few exceptions, little is would be gained if the conference being done to improve the situawould now, or at some future meet- tion. One secretary voices the paining, give expression to them. If fully general feeling when he says: any of them are too advanced to 'I am afraid I have no settled congain as yet general assent, it would victions on the subject that it would be of assistance to have these be of any benefit to express. The markt off from those which we whole matter has been with us at are now prepared to approve. least so much the result of cir- Such agreement here will be of cumstances, and not of definitely great assistance to the missionaries, formed purpose, that I confess myand will show them how far, in self very much at sea. I am hoping their efforts at cooperation, they that, from the various replies you may expect the sympathy and sup- receive, you may be able to formport of the home agencies. ulate some conclusions that will be of service to us all.' Any set of rules on this subject of mission comity would doubtless " If we believe that the tendency fail to accomplish all the desired toward indiscriminate special obresults immediately, for the want ject giving is fraught with embarof a body to enforce them and, rassment and peril, why not say some contend, of sufficient approv- so ? As the case stands now, the ing sentiment to render them self- special object givers are not altoenforcing; but, as Bishop Thoburn gether to blame, and there is some has remarked, "Such a code, if danger that we may not be suffiagreed upon with practical unanim- ciently sympathetic toward them. ity by all the societies interested, One secretary writes: 'They have would no doubt be of value as a no education; their ministers give guide to young missionaries, and them nothing; they feel they are it would also greatly influence pub- doing nothing; the churches to lic opinion, which, in the long run, which they belong do practically will be found the chief factor in nothing, and they say: "Now, give settling points in controversy." me something to work for. I shall support a native helper. I can un- ture of the case, are not known to derstand what that means." , the churches. Not; therefore, be- cause they are any wiser in them- " And if we do not educate them, selves, but simply because of their who shall? The pastors? Yes, but the special relation to the work, and pastors look to us. The boards are their experience in conducting it, presumably composed of men who they are in a position to judge betare authorities in their particular ter than others where money can sphere, and if they do not tell the be used to the best advantage. people what ought to be done, they can not blame them for going "The donor does not usually suswrong. It is distinctly within pect the difficulties in his selection their province to persistently and of a special object. He naturally firmly, yet kindly and persua- chooses the most attractive phases sively, rather than peremptorily, of the work, while others less atseek to show the people a more ex- tractive, but equally important. are cellent way. Why not frankly ignored. Still less does it occur to explain to them the practical diffi- him that it has an unfortunate inculties which develop in connection fluence on native helpers to know with this form of missionary sup- that they are specially supported port? Let us boldly emphasize the in America. Probably he has not truth that the supreme motive for been reminded that centuries of giving should not be interest in a poverty and oppression predispose particular person or institution, them to an undue reliance upon but loving obedience to the com- the missionary, and that experimand of our Lord and Master, Jesus ence has shown that extraordinary Christ, who has directed His fol- care must be exercised in the distrilowers to preach the Gospel to bution among them of foreign moevery creature; and the further ney, lest they be pauperized in fact that of the money given for spirit and led to a dependence upon this purpose the boards are the America, demoralizing to themd u 1y appointed administrators. selves, and incompatible with that They have been constituted by the spirit of self-reliance which we are churches themselves for this ex- earnestly endeavoring to inculcate. press purpose. In reliance upon the gifts of the people, and with no " Let us tell him, too, that special other human resource, most of the object giving frequently produces boards, at the beginning of each embarrassment in the adjustment fiscal year, make large appropria- of appropriations to the needs of tions for the salaries and work of the work. Missions must be given the missionaries, and absolutely large discretion in matters of deguarantee their full and prompt tail, and sometimes the boards do payment. This policy is only just not know what changes have been to distant and isolated missiona- made on the field until the mission ries, but it would be impossible for reports are received at the close of the boards to maintain it if they the year. Besides, the requirecould not control the gifts of the ments of a specified object during churches, which are their sale any given year may not always source of supply. They have a equal what appeared to be neceswide outlook over the whole field. sary at the beginning of the year, They are in constant correspond- more having been contributed on ence with the missionaries in every the field than was expected. part of it. They know elements in the situation, which, from the na- "Still further, readjustments in appropriations are frequently nec- essary because of retrenchment, the boards being unable to furnish "These considerations are inten- sufficient funds with which to carry sified when the object chosen is on every department of the work outside the regular appropriations.

as estimated by the missions. It is These appropriations are for the seldom practicable for a mission to objects which the mIssIonaries adjust a cut on the basis of special themselves in their annual meet- contributions from home. It can ings have decided to be of first im- but develop envy and irritation by portance. Therefore, to demand reducing one native helper's salary that money shall be applied to some and leaving another untoucht, other purpose is virtually to insist maintain one department of work, upon giving to the less rather than like the educational, atfull strength, to the more important work.

and almost annihilate another like "The statement that 'such gifts the evangelistic. Manifestly, the will not interfere with the regular distribution of funds must be equi- contributions' has generally been table, each form of work bearing its found illusory. It is the experience proper share of retrenchment, and of the boards that in the outcome the guiding principle must be the they do interfere, and that they interest of the cause. This being weaken the giver's sense of respon- the case, it is quite possible that sibility for the maintenance of the the exigencies of the work may at general treasury by concentrating any time require an increase or de- and narrowing his sympltthies to a crease, or even the total discontin- particular point. More seriously, uance of the expenditure for any the principle denies to the boards specific object. Should an increase and to the missions the benefit of become necessary, the boards must natural increase in contributions.

supply it; but should circumstances The amount which was being given demand a decrease or discontinu- to the regular fund, and which ance, it is expected that the giver 'will be given anyway,' may have of the special offering will allow a been, and, indeed, usually is en- board the privilege of using the tirely inadequate to the just needs surplus for some allied form of ap- of t,he work and to the proportion- proved missionary work during the ate ability of the donor. Our chief fiscal year. safeguard against inevitable and "It would be quite impossible for frequent losses by death, failure, a board to make each one of these and other causes, and at the same changes the subject of correspond- time our main hope for such an ence with the givers, notifying enlargement of missionary opera- them of the changes and asking tions as will enable us to respond their consent, for the simple rea- to the calls of Providence and the sons that the objects thus supported urgent necessity of millions still are several thousand in number, unevangelized lies in the large and that they are scattered all over the steady increase of gifts to the gen- world, that the distances are so eral treasury unembarrast by con- great that from two to six months ditions. This essential purpose is are required for the mere inter- seriously endangered if the dimin- change of letters, that we can not isht gifts of the past are to be re- ourselves know what changes the garded as the basis for the future, missions have found it expedient and the extension of the work to make, until they have been made, .made possible only in isolated cases and the money largely expended, which have happened to attract and that the givers also are numer- the attention of particular donors.

ous and widely distributed. "Nor is it wise or practicable to allow the extension of the work to that the approval of the board be controlled by such considera- should be deemed a prerequisite to tions. We must enlarge at those the inauguration of work, espepoints which, in the judgment of cially when that work involves the the missions and the boards, are employment of native helpers or most important. It will not do to the acquisition of property. Cases have one form of work thrown out have frequently occurred in which of proportion to other equally im- boards have been thus compelled to portant forms, or to have one field resume responsibilities which they receive an undue development when would not have approved, and a more promising one is crippled which have caused considerable for w:1nt.of funds. The effort to anxiety and financial loss. evangelize the world must not degenerate into a sporadic and spas- "It ought to be clearly undermodic individualism. Nor can we stood that the disposition of givers spend $50,000 this year on a mission to send money directly to the field, which has had to have several pub- with the request that it be not lic speakers borne .on furlough to counted as a part of the regular get it, and $30,000 next year, be- appropriations, but be used for cause the furlough missionaries some independent work, is based from that mission were sick or on radically wrong views of the obineffective on the platforlp. The ject for which the boards exist, of boards exist partly to prevent such the responsibility for the support inequalities and fluctuations, by of the missionaries which they making a fair and orderly distribu- have incurred on the authority and tion of contributed funds. The by the direction of the churches, of scale on which money can be ex- the paramount importance of the pended in a given field can not be regular work as compared with wholly determined by the amount outside objects, of the economy of offered for it, or the varying de- the board's administration, of the gree of success which a missionary risks which are inseparably incimay have in presenting it to home dent to enterprises depending on audiences, or the newspaper arti- the wisdom or life of individuals, cles which may happen to interest of the relation of church members a reader; but it must be decided by to the boards which are their the relative needs of that field, the own authoritative agencies for funds which are available for the the disbursement of missionary whole enterprise, and the policy funds. which has been adopted by the board!!. Otherwise, demoralizing "In the effort to educate the elements of uncertainty and in- churches to these principles, we equality are introduced. confidently count upon the coopera- tion of the missionaries. They, of "It should, moreover, be remem- course, perceive that reciprocal bered that however sincere and obligations are implied in the far-reaching the intentions of the pledges which the boards make to donor may be, the boards have the them in the regular appropriations, real responsibility for the main- that the first effort to which all tenance of the work, and' must, others should be subordinated is after his death, or in the even.t of the securing of the funds required his inability or disinclination to for the meeting of those promises, continue his gift, eventually as- and that the boards can not reason· sume the financial burden of its ably be expected to supply special support. It is, therefore, only just gifts to outside objects, but that, save in exceptional circumstances, their right should be recognized to the temptation is strong for one to use them toward the obligations which they have assumed in the interest his friends in the plans for regular appropriations. which the board can not furnish the "We can not but believe that the missionaries will cordially acknowl- needed funds. But each one of the edge the reasonableness of this position, that they will not hold thousands of missionaries has such the boards responsible for the expenses of the work on the field, and friends, and a large part of the dethen insist that any funds which they can secure should be applied pendence of the boards is on the as a matter of course to extra objects, but that they will appre- family and church circles repreciate the impossibility of the boards continuing the policy of sented by these missionaries, which guaranteeing the appropriations, unless they can control the neces- in the aggregate form a most imsary funds, which consists of all monies which in the course of the portant part of our constituency." year becomes available from all sources. The missionary is a mem- The Woman's Boards. ber of a mission, and organically connected with a board, and ques- The representatives of the Womtions affecting missionary policy and the establishment of mission- an's Foreign Missionary Boards of ary work and the expenditure of missionary money should be sub- the United States and Canada held mitted for approval to the mission and the board, both of which are their annual meeting in the Broadinvolved by his acts. The receiving of gifts directly from the givers in way Tabernacle, New York, Jan. America, and the use of them in accordance with his individual 11, 12. They discust a number of judgment, tends to subvert the principles on which the board rests, topics of general interest, but our seriously interferes with the in- space precludes any presentation of come and work of the board in this the papers and debates. They took country, is apt to lead to divided special action relative to the concounsels on the field, and in more sideration of Woman's Work at than one instance, has resulted, the Ecumenical Conference in 1900. tho from the best of motives, in financial complications and re- . From the appeal issued by them, sponsibilities which the boards we make the following extract: have been forced to assume in order to protect missionary prop- "Among the subjects treated erty or influence among those who and of special prominence will be do not discriminate between the that of Woman's Work. Marvelous authorized and unauthorized acts have been the developments in this of a missionary. direction. The organization of women in distinctively Christian "We are aware that the amount lines, for the redemption of nongiven by the friends of a particular Christian women throughout the missionary may be small, and that world, is recognized as one of the most extensive of the religious activities of women that ecclesias- tical history records. For the last thirty-five years this has been the most characteristic feature of mis- sionary work. At a missionary conference held in Liverpool in 1860, not a woman's name appeared. Eighteen years afterward, at one held in Mildmay, only the names of two women appeared as delegates, while at the London conference, 1888, two whole sessions were given to consideration of woman's work, and over four hundred names of women appear as delegates. These facts show the great advance in sentiment concerning the work of women.

" Every phase of woman's work will be represented in this coming conference by those who have had experiens~ and representatives from all woman's boards the world over are expected to be present." IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The C. M. S. Centenary. The Gleaner, contrasting its first jubilee with the forthcoming second The Ohurch Missionary Society jubilee, calls attention to the im- is making great preparations for its proved outlook. It says: centenary, which occurs this year. Oentenary choirs are to be formed, The present political outlook contains ele- and centenary hymns prepared. ments of gravity, but it is brightness itself Oentenary collecting cards for 100 compared with the gloom of 1848, that year coins (from farthings to shillings) of unrest at home and revolution abroad. are to be issuedJn attractive form, The attitude of the Church, and the world, and~ardboard boxes for 100 coins. toward missionary work has changed. Then The special commemoration will be the world laught at missions as a fantastic in April, but the year will be more exhibition of superfluous and absurd charor less taken up with the exercises ity; now it sees the movement is to be treated of this grand double jubilee; and with respect at least, and occasionally even Eugene Stock's splendid history of with sympathy. Then the Church still treated the society will be a p;~°:..na,nent his- foreign missions as the fad of the few; now torical commemoration of this hun- we are within a measurable distance of their dred years of missionary service. being considered an essential part of every Christian's duty, while the idea of the evan- For the Ohurch Missionary Soci- gelization of the world in this generation is ety we confess we have a peculiar beginning to be seriously entertained. appreciation. The fuller particulars of its origin and working appear But if such contrast exists beelsewhere in these pages, but we tween 1899 and fifty years ago, what can not forbear to express a deep shall be said of the contrast with and devout hope that the year may 1799? The Church Missionary Inbe all that the most enthusiastic of telligencer says: its supporters desire, in the impulse given to permanent and expanded What would Thomas Scott and John Venn work for our Lord. have felt if, on that Friday in 1799, when they agreed" that a deputation be sent to the From the beginning it has been a Archbishop of Canterbury as metropolitan, society markt by friendly inter- the Bishop of London as diocesan, and the course with other Protestant mis- Bishop of Durham as chairman of the Missionary organizations, and has sions Committee of the S_ P. C. K., with a maintained the standard of a pure copy of the rules of the society, and a re- Gospel, and been characterized by spectful letter" (to which deputation and a spirit of prayer and consecration letter the archbishop's reply was given a and faith, not by any means con- year afterward, to the effect that he "would spicuous even among the organized look on the proceedings with candor, and it forms of mission work. would give hIm pleasure to find them such as he could approve "), if a copy of this number The local bodies connected with of The Intelligencer could have been put into the Ohurch Missionary Society, their hands! Would they not have read with and which both diffuse knowledge profound emotion, and with devout thankof its work and gather funds to fulness, of services to be held in St. Paul's support it, number n~arly 4,000. and Southwark cathedrals, and in Westmin- As long ago as 1890, nearly 6,000 ster Abbey, and of the two archbishops of parishes were linkt with its world- the Church of England, taking a promment wide work, and between 7,000 and part in commemorating the hundredth anni- 8,000 sermons were annually versary of the movement which they were preacht, and 3,000 meetings held engaged in initiating! yearly in its behalf. The centenary meeting par excel- lence-the morning meeting in Ex- eter Hall on Wednesday, April 12, is largely reserved for clerical and lay delegates from all parts of the country. The work done by other agencies, and sister churches, will receive hearty recognition on Thursday. Evangelical Noncon- formists of Britain, America, and continental Europe, will have a thoroughly Ohristian fellowship in this celebration. Two meetings are to be held in Albert Hall, which has a capacity for 10,000 auditors. And the children will not be forgot- God's Power in Missions. ten, for inspiring meetings are in course of preparation for them. Nothing is more needed in this We hope that the present deficit of day, when there is so strong a ten- £4,000, which must be raised to dency to substitute natural law prevent closing the year with debt, and force for spiritual and supermay be swept away; and, indeed, natural power and interposition, we have no doubt it will be, for the than a carefully collated and comsociety has a noble, strong, and prehensively complete presentation most devout body of supporters, of undoubted instances of God's many of the best men and women working, especially in the mission in Britain being among its constit- field. Missionary history abounds uency. in indubitable examples of divine and supernatural forces, as seen in Missionary Revenue Stamps. markt conversions and transforma- tions of character, conspicuous and In the Christian and Missionary remarkable answers to prayer, evi- Alliance, which is one of our most dent interpositions of God at critical attractive missionary papers, Rev. and pivotal points in mission work, John Robertson writes of the" new preservation of life amid singular way of raising missiona.ry rev- exposures, sudden judgments upon enue "-namely, a missionary rev- the foes of His kingdom, provienue stamp, the Lord's war tax! dential openings of long closed Mr. Bannister, of India, gave the doors, or in new and unexpected suggestion crystallization, and now opportunities of service, the raising a beautifully engraved missionary up and equipment of men and revenue stamp is prepared, which it women singulary fitted for the is suggested that those who love the emergency, etc., etc. Could such cause shall, "for Jesus' sake," affix facts be arranged, and arrayed beto every letter written, and every fore a skeptical world and a halfparcel sent out. These may be believing Church, so that, instead obtained for 2 cents each from the of isolated and scattered testi- AlEance at the headquarters in monies, there might be a marshal- New York city, 692 8th avenue. ing of the facts in a solid body of testimony like a compact phalanx Through the present internal of soldiery, the influence would be revenue systems, the people of the immense. The history of J. Hud- United States and Great Britain son Taylor and the China Inland are compelled to contribute to the Mission, Dr. Jacob Chamberlain's foreign political missions of these vivid narratives as found" In the governments. Christian disciples Tiger Jungle," Mrs. Armstrong's ought not to need any method of story of her deliverance in Burma, this sort to incite devotion to the George Muller's sixty-five years in cause of Christian missions, but the the orphan work in Bristol, the stamp may prove at least a re- story of the Telugu Mission, especiminder to others that the Lord too ally in 1877, the origin of Jewish is carrying on His war, and has His missions in Buda Pesth, as told in claims on us. And what if every Adolph Saphir's biography, the letter written by a disciple should destruction of the Armada, the new contribute two cents to the Master's openings in free Italy, the sudden cause! What if Christ's cause judgment on the Turkish sultan were brought into competition with and the Siamese king at the crisis the little things of life! How im- of missions in these two countries, mense the aggregate of income to the marvelous conversions of such missions I enemies of Christ as Kho-thah- sionary campaign, the object of which is ex- Byu in Burma, Africaner in Africa, plained in the following quotations from the Ranavalona II. in Madagascar, report adopted by the Presbyterian Board of Kapiolani in Hawaii, Maskepetum Foreign Missions in December, 1898: among the North American Indians, Sheshadrai in India, N eesima "Your committee has hearty sympathy in Japan, Ling Ching Ting in with the desire of Student Volunteers, who China, etc.-such examples of God's may possess the necessary qualifications to power as these are to the candid spend their summer vacations in increasing mind sufficient to put every doubt the foreign missionary interest and gifts of of God's present working at rest. the churches. The greatest problem now confronting us is not so much the conversion The editors of this REVIEW de- of the heathen, but the arousing of the sire these pages to be ablaze with Church at home to an adequate sense of its this witness to God, and they invite duty to give the Gospel to the world. from all authentic sources contributions of such material, so that the •. We recognize the difficulties which are otherwise scattered evidence may involved, but we believe that they can be be gathered into a symmetrical and wisely safeguarded. We accordingly recomcrystalline body of proof, for the mend: good of man and the glory of God, For any such articles, ca,refully .. 1. That an effort be made to ol'ganize exact in testimony to facts, and such summer work by Student Volunteers, from trustworthy sources, we will and that to this end Mr. Geo. L. Gelwicks,* of compensate the authors, returning McCormick Seminary, be appointed business material that we can not use, and manager. He shall ascertain the number of gathering such as is available into students who desire to undertake such sum- O1ore permanent and usable form mer work, secure testimonials as to their in a volume, after it appears in 'l.ualifications, and place them in communicathese pages. And we hereby invite tIOn with the advisory committee, and with our readers to send us, in brief or the proper synodical committee of direction. more extended account, such chapters from their own experience or .. The advisory committee, under which the observation as may help to mag- business manager shall work, shall consist of nify God as a present Power in the secretaries of the board. This commitmissions. tee shall exercise a general supervision over the movement, and its approval shall be The Student Missionary Campaign. necessary to the adoption of plans and the The young people do not intend incurring of expense. that the Church shall plead a lack of missionary candidates as an ex- .. Respectfully submitted, cuse for laxness in missionary con- "JOHNB. SHAW, Chairman. tributions. A special appeal is H ARTHUR J. BROWN, Secretary in Charge." made to the Presbyterian Church, but the same will not be out of Not only those technically Volunteers, but place if taken to heart by all who all students deeply interested in the evangelibear the name of "Christian." The zation of the world, are invited to join the appeal reads in part as follows: campaign. This is the Master's work, and we leave Him to make the call. Who is will- The Student Volunteer Movement has been ing to say, H Here am I, send me?" used of God to so present the claims of the foreign field that many students are ready to George Muller and Giving. go while the Church is providing means to send but few. The ability of the churches to March 10 is the first anniversary send, joined with the desire of the students of the death of George Muller. to go, has naturally induced a Student Mis- Sometime prior to that date it is expected that the authorized life of this patriarch of prayer will come from the press.tIt has been pre- pared by the editor of this REVIEW, with the assistance of Mr. Muller's son-in-law, and condenses, in some four hundred pages, the marvelous experiences recounted in the thou- sands of pages of Mr. Muller's journal.

A most interesting feature of George Muller's narrative is found in the beautiful spirit of many giv- ers and the secret history of many gifts. In some cases the facts were not known even by Mr. Mullel' himself until long afterward, and * Address: 1060 N. Halsted St., Chicago.

t Baker & Taylor Co., New York. when known, he forbore. to disclose pride; her personal habits of dress and life remained the same after them while the parties lived. her legacy as before; and she con- tinued to the end to work with her Among the first donors to the or- needle. And last of all, tho her phanage work was a poor needle earnings were in shillings and woman who brought him £100. She pence, her givings were in soverearned by her work an average of 3s eigns, five-pound notes, and in one and 6d a week, and was weak in case a hundred pounds at a time. body. Ather father's death a small legacy of £480 carne to her from her Tho her money was ~one years grandmother. He had died a dnmk- before life closed, the faIthful Lord ard, and leaving debts unpaid. Her never permitted her to want, and brothers and sisters offered the in the midst of much bodily suffercreditors fi ve shillings to the pound, ing, her mouth was full of song. which they accepted, but her conscience would not accede to this Errata. arrangement; and tho they had no legal claim, she secretly paid the A correspondent calls attention full amount of what her father to the fact that the quotation in the owed, and when her unconverted REVIEW for September 1898 (page brother and sisters gave each £50 64:3) from Darwin's "Descent of to their mother, she felt that as a Man" is, in his book, immediately child of God she should give twice followed by these words: as much. After all this reduction of her little share in the legacy she The aid which we feel impelled to give to sent Mr. Muller £100 out of the the helpless is mainly an accidental result of remainder. the instinct of sympathy, which was origin- ally acquired as part of the social instincts, Mr. Muller's settled principle was but subsequently rendered, in the manner "/,ever to grasp at a gift, and before previously indicated, more tender and more accepting this money he had a long widely diffused. Nor could all check our conversation with this woman, to sympathy, even at the urging of hard reason, prevent her from giving either without deterioration in the noblest part of from a wrong motive, or without , our nature. cl)unting the cost. He found her motives of the purest sort, and her There was, of course, no intention calm purpose had been formed most of injustice to Mr. Darwin. The deliberately. "The Lord Jesus," paragraph was quoted from Hershe said, "has given his last drop bert 'V. Morris' "Present Conflict of blood for me, and should I not of Science and Religion" (page 267), give him this hundred pounds?" Mr. Darwin's book not being at It became plain that God was hand at the time. choosing and using a poor, sickly seamstress as an instrument for lay- But, aside from the correctness of ing the foundation of this great the quotation, there is no question work. This humble giver was habit- that the present drift of evolutionually giving, but so far as might be, ary science is in the direction indisecretly, so that while she lived not cated, and the logic of our position half a dozen people knew of either has not been affected. her legacy or her donation. Subsequently case after case was traced The "printer's devil" played in which she had unostentatiously some tricks with our February given food, clothes, and other com- number in transferring a portion forts to the poor. 'Vhen her little of the title of Mr. Beach's excellent supply was almost exhausted, she book on China from the book itself still continued to give, and so to the author (see index to map). largely that Mr. Muller was reluc- The price of the book was given as tant to accept what she offered, but $1.00. It should have been 50 cents she was so manifestly constrained (cloth) and 35 cents (paper). It is by the love of Christ that he could worth a dollar. Also, on page 160, only receive her gift and admire the sex of the well-known traveler is changed by a typographical error her faith. which transformed Budgett intq Five things were particularly " Brid~ett, "

noticeable: she did all these beautiful deeds in secret and without any show; she kept, therefore, humble !tn.d was n.ever puffed up with

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

ON THE THRESHOLD OF THREE CLOSED LANDS. were present, and 134 were baptized, By Rev. J. A. Graham. Illustrated. 174 each native catechist leading for- pp. Edinburgh: R. & R. Clark. London: ward his own contingent to receive A. C. Black. the sacred rite, and gray-headed converts were among the number. This brief volume is a very succinct pictorial and interesting pre- The interior of the spacious edisentation of the work of mission- fice is itself a lesson in missions. aries of the Scotch Church in India, The walls are covered with Gospel more especially at Kalimpong, messages and promises painted on which is adjacent to the" Three zinc. Between the windows of both Closed Lands," Nepal, Bhutan, and side walls John iii: 16 is to be read in Tibet. About 300 miles north of Cal- ten different languages, reminding cutta, in a straight line, lies Darjee- one of Zech. viii: 23. There in Chiling, and to the east of this district nese, Santali, Hindustani, Hindi, is Kalimpong, both being in that Lepcha, Nepali, Bengali, Uraon, part of B8nga1 that thrusts itself Tibetan, and English, one may read like a wedge between Nepal on the how "God so loved the world," west and Bhutaw on the east, the etc., stretching along the whole top of the wedge touching the seventy feet of the top wall. On southern border of Tibet. one side is the invitation of Matt. xi: 2~0, and on the other the in- The threefold Eastern Hima- junction of Matt. xxviii: 18-20. layan Mission was begun in 1870, and the first baptism was in 1874. Should one enter the church at In 1880, there were 130 native Chris- noon on the Lord's day, he might tians; five years later, 599; ten hear a tune from" Moody and Sanyears later, 1,192, and in 1897,2,300. key" collection, then an extempore This is a very surprising growth in prayer from the missionary or less than a quarter of a century some native convert, then a lesson after the first convert was gathered. of Scripture read by a student, the Jan. 1, 1897, of the entire force of Creed and Lord's prayer repeated missionaries and their helpers in by all present, with a simple expothe Guild Mission at Kalimpong, sition of the ",Vord read. The 64 out of 71 were native, and the whole service informal, unconvennative Christian community num- tional, bright, and free. The collecbered 1,386, with 792 scholars in the tion is never forgotten. schools. But the church is not the only The Memorial Church at Kalim- feature of the mission. Medical pong is a good specimen and index work here does its grand service of the growth of the Christian com· under Dr. Purves and Dr. Ponder. munity. The first house of prayer There is a beautiful hospital named was a little bamboo and thatch for Prof. Charteris. shanty. In 1800, the foundation stone of the present church was There is also a training school, laid, and the building is now the and every other feature of a church architectural feature and pride of that has reacht those three grand the whole district. It was opened attainments of a complete body of for worship, in 1892. Sixteen years disciples, self-government, selfprevious, in 1876, there was not one support, and self-propagation. native Christian in Kalimpong. On this occasion at least 700 disciples Those who question the efficiency of modern missions should read this book, and especially heed what is said of Bhim Dal, the first Dar- a small square or oblong within a jeeling convert, Pastor Dyongshi, larger one, and divided into several and others, fruits of this Hima- small rooms. The only portions layan harvest-field.-A. T. P. that survive are posts, six to ten feet high, and pointed at the top, THROUGH ASIA. By Sven Hedin. 'With worn away by wind and sand- nearly 300 illustrations from sketches and crackt, and hard, but as brittle as photographs by the author. Two vol- glass, breaking readily when struck. umes. 8vo, 649-1,255 pp. $10.00. Harper The whole of the site, which occu- & Brothers, New York. pies an extensive area, from two to two and a half miles in diameter, For missionary work, next in im- was buried under high sand dunes. portance to a knowledge of the Excavating in dry sand is desperate truth as rev~aled by Christ comes work; as fast as you dig out the a knowledge of the countries and sand it runs in again and fills up peoples who know not the truth. the holes. Each sand dune must Central Asia has been practically be completely removed before it tcrra incognita to Europeans and will entirely give up the secrets Americans, since few travelers that lie hidden beneath it, and that have visited the country and little is a task beyond human power." reliable information has been given concerning it. Since the time of Dr. Hedin, who is a Swede, visited Marco Polo, about six hundred the Swedish missionaries of the years ago, no European has made Christian and Missionary Alliance such a long journey through such in Ningshia, north China, and gives untraveled regions, and few have the following testimonial to their been so well able to make and record work: valuable observations. Missionary enterprise is carried on in In these two handsome volumes Ning-shiah with energy and success. There Dr. Sven Hedin narrates thrilling was a community of thirty Christian Chinese, experiences in crossing the bleak and Bible readings were held both morning plateaus of Persia, southern Siberia, and afternoon. The evangelical Scriptures northern Tibet, and Mongolia, written in Chinese characters were scattered 1893-1897, and gives us much fresh broadcast, in the shape of fly leaves, through and valuable information of all the streets, and these had tempted many kinds. Altho the bulk of his tech- Chinese to the mission house, in most cases, nical scientific observations are no doubt, simply to gratify their curiosity. reserved for a subsequent volume, It was grand to watch nir Pilqvist preaching Dr. Hedin's present account of his of an evening in his own house in the purest travels of 14,600 miles will not be Chinese. The congregation were ranged on found lacking in novelty or value, narrow benches in front of the table at which since over 2,000 miles were through the missionary sat; and preach he did, with regions which no European had such energy that the very walls shook at the ever before visited. thunder of his voice, and the banging of his fist on the table. The Chinese sat like One of Hedin's most valuable statues, hardly daring to breathe-no fear of discoveries was that of a long-buried thern dropping off to sleep and not hearing city in the Taklamakan desert. what was said. "As a rule," he says, "the survivals of ancient towns in that In addition to sowing the seed of the region consist of walls and towers Christian faith, the missionaries tramp many of sun-dried, or, at least burnt clay. a mile on errands of pure benevolence. In Taklamakan, however, all the houses were built of wood (poplar); Dr. Hedin also speaks in the !:lot a single trace of a stone or clay highest terms of the work of the house was discernible. Most of the China Inland Missionaries in Sidwellings were built ip. the shape of ning-fu. Dr. Hedin is one of the many travelers in out-of-the-way places who has had reason to be thankful for the advance guard of faithful Christian missionaries, but he is one of the few who seek to help rather than hinder tl1eir noble work. THE LAND OF THE PIGMIES. By Captain Guy Monthly Bibliography. Barrows. With an Introduction by Henry M. Stanley, M.P. lllustrated with photo· THE GOLn COAST, PAST AND PRESENT. A graphs and sketches by the author. 8vo, short description of the country and its 300 pp. $3.00. Thomas Y. Crowell, New people. By George Macdonald. l~mo, York and Boston. 352 pp. With map and illustrations. Price, $2.50. Longmans, Green & Co., The MISSIONARY REVIEW for London, New York, and Bombay. August, 1897, contained an inter- THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN. Its loss and recovery. esting and careful article on these By H. S. L. Alford and W. D. Sword. Macmillan Co. little people of Central Africa, CUBA: ITS RESOURCES AND OPPORTUNITIES. about whom so little has been By T. F. Hyatt and John T. Hyatt. 12mo, known. This book by Captain Bar- 211 pp. J. S. Ogilvie Publishing Co. CUBA: PAST AND PRESENT. By Richard rows supplies a long-felt want by Davey. 8vo, 284 pp. $3.00. Chas. Serib· ner1s Sons, New York. _ giving a fairly full description of PUERTO RICO AND ITS RESOURCES. By Fred. A. Ober. 8vo, 282 pp. $1.50. D. Applethe dwarfs of the Kongo Free State, ton & Co., New York. PORTO RICO OF To-DAY. By Albert G. Robin· who were discovered by Emin SON. Charles Scribner'S Sons, New York. THE TRANSFORMATION OF HAWAII. By Belle Pasha, and more fully described by M. BraiD. 12mo, 193pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York and Chicago. Mr. Stanley. THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. By Raymon Reyes Lala. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo, 342 pp. The author is qualified for his $2.50. Continental Publishing Co., New York. work by three years' residence THE STORY OF THE PHILIPPINES. By Amos K. Fiske. 8vo, 165 pp. $1.00. Frederick in "The Land of the Pigmies," and A. Stokes Co., New York. MANII~LA AND THE PHILIPPINES. By Marghe· in simple narrative form tells us of rita A. Hamm. 12mo, 227 pp. $1.25. F. Tennyson Neely, New York. the life, character, and home land JAPAN. By Mrs. Hugh Fraser. Illustrated. 8vo. $7.00. Macmillan CO. of the little dwarfs. QUEEN, SLAVE, AND EMPRESS. By Kathleen G. Nelson. E. P. Dutton, New York. The pigmies, who have been IN THE VALLEY OF THE YANG'TSE. By Mrs. Arnold Foster. Illustrated. 8vo., 216 pp. lookt upon as semi-fabulous crea- London Missionary Society. WITHIN THE PURDAH. By 11rs. S. Armstrong tures, are an interesting people, as Hopkins, M.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 284 pp. $1.25. Eaton & Mains, New York. strange in their ways as in their THEY SHALL SEE HIS FACE. Stories of God's grace in work among the blind of India. appearance. They vary in height By S. S. Hewlett. Illustrated. 8vo, 182 Pfr;d.3s. 6d. Allen & Co., Oxford, Eng· from four and a half to five feet, THE SETTING OF THE CRESCENT AND THE RISand are lighter in color than the ING 011' THE CROSS: KAMIL ABDVL MESSIAH. negroes. They are not cannibals, By H. H. Jessup. $1.25. Westminster but are honest and peaceable when Press, Philadelphia. THE STORY OF OBERLIN. By Rev. D. L. let alone. The men wear only a Leonard, D.D. 8vo. $1.50. Pilgrim Pub· lishing Co., Boston & Chicago. strip of cloth round the loins, and SOCIaL SETTLEMENTS. By C. R. Henderson. 16mo, 196 pp. Lentilhon & Co. the women simply a bunch of AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF CHARLES HADDON SPURleaves. They have no religion- GEON. Edited by his wife and privat.e not even fetish rites-no family secretary. Vol. II. 8vo. $2.50. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. ties, no joy in sports, and no fixt LOVE UNTO THE UTTERMOST. Expositions of JohnXIIL-XXI. 12mo. $1.00. Fleming homes; their one great occupation H. Revell Co. THE CRY HEARD. By Ella Perry. 12mo, 331 is hunting, and they handle the pp. $1.00. Curtis & Jennings, Cincinnati. THE YOUNG MAN OF YESTERDAY. By the late bow and the spear with remarkable Judge Asa W. Tenney. Introduction by David Gregg, D.D. 12mo, 62 pp. 30 cents. adeptness. Their lack of civiliza- Fleming H. Revell Co, ONE OF THE Two. By Chas. 11. Sheldon. 12mo, tion is so great that Capt. Barrows 50 pp. 30 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co.

thinks them the nearest approach A GREAT EXIGl!:NCY ON THE WORK OF MIS- extant to the anthropoid ape. SIONS: THE FACT, THE CAUSES, AND THE The Presbyterian Board (north) REMEDY. By Arthur T. Pierson, D.D. 12mo, paper. 6 pence, net. D. B. Friend has begun work for the pigmies & Co., Brighton, England.

nearer the coast, but as a whole AN ENGLISH VIEW OF CHRISTIAN SCIENCE: they are still untoucht by the AN EXPOSURE. By Anne Harwood. 12mo, 96 pp. 35 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Gospel. Co. CHRISTIAN SCIENCE EXAMINED. By Henry Captain Barrows' book includes Varley. 12mo,paper. 15 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co. . much else besides a description of MONKS AND THEIR DECLINE. By Geo. Zur- cher, Buffalo, N. Y. the pigmies. Its illustrations are unique and numerous, tho on the whole not as clear as might be !,lesired, .

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.- GENE!lAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D. TRANSLATIONS BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK.

THE KINGDOM. the fatality of the plague. To them disease is an affliction from the -And Elijah took his mantle, gods, and they simply hasten to and wrapt it together, and smote offer ineffectual sacrifices to their the waters, and they were divided idols which can not help, In India hither and thither, so that they two all the efforts of the British offi- went over on dry ground. I spent cials to stamp out the plague are a red-letter day in wandering about restricted and rendered ineffective the early haunts of William Carey, by the fanaticism of the people. in the neighborhood of North- Riots have occurred, and an exten- ampton, England. I waited rever- sive rebellion was even threatened. ently in the poor places in which, The fatalism of the Chinese accepts while he cobbled shoes, he prayed the plague as one of the common out and thought out the majestic and inevitable incidents of life, and enterprise of modern missions. they do not seek to oppose its spread or improve the condition of William Carey had become con- their towns and cities.-The Mis- vinced that he ought to make an at- sionary. tempt at the evangelization of the heathen. J ordans of all sorts of dif- -The Lord Jesus thank.t the ficulties-poverties, sneers, apa- thies of the Church, oppositions of Heavenly Father because He had the great and rich East India Company-rolled wide, deep, ragingly, chosen to hide the deep things of before him. But in God's name he smote the Jordan with his mantle; His providence, and of His grace, he took what he had, his purpose, enthusiasm, learning, the pitiable from the wise and prudent, and money he could gather, and dared attempt. And 10 ! the Jordan was had revealed them unto babes. We divided for him,-surprising way was made for missions. The work are not to infer that intellectual of William Carey is one of the world's wonders. Dare for God. development is of itself a barrier to Go forth, as Elijah did, and smite opposing J ordans in God's name. spiritual enlightenment, but the -Rev. Wayland Hoyt. apprehension of most profound re- -The prevalence of the plague in India and in China, and the ineffec- ligious truth is not dependent upon tual efforts of British authorities in India especially, to prevent its mental culture. Social progress spread, is a striking comment on the attitude of the average heathen movements much more frequently mind toward disease. Neither in India nor in China are the people originate with the inferior classes able to understand that cleanliness has anything to do with health, or than with the cultured. Kidd that sanitary arrangements will prevent the spread and diminish points this out in his " Social Evolution:" "It has to be confest that in England, during the nine- teenth century, the educated classes in almost all the great politi~ftl changes that have been effected; have taken the side of the party afterward admitted to have been wrong. They have invariably op- posed at the time the measures they have subsequently come to defend and justify. . The motive force behind the long list of progressive measures. • has come almost exclusively from the ful evangelizing movements of the middle and lower classes, who have present, we judge this reproach no in turn acted, not under the stimu- longer deserved.-C. C. S. lus of intellectual motives, but under the influence of their altru- WOMAN'S WORK. istic feelings." What excellent moral judgment and spiritual dis- -Dr. Mary Eddy, of Syria, was cernment are often possest by called upon by "a young farmer, Christians of humble intellectual very tall and strong, but fearfully attainments, but of deep piety! The cross-eyed. 'Will you fix my eyes?' secret of the Lord is with them that he said. 'How far away is your fear Him. He sheweth such His village? ' He replied, 'Two hours.' covenant. A trustful and teach- , Well,' I said, 'go home and wash able spirit is indispensable to the your face and head-covering and I right understanding and profitable will do your eyes.' He had chronic reception of Divine truth.-Indian granular affection of the lids, and Witness. had heard that I remove granula- tions with an instrument, while I – We notice in the first article of supposed he desired to have his a leading missionary magazine of eyes straightened. He came the Europe, and in a leading relig- next day, and, when the operation ious paper of this country, the sin- was completed, I gave him the gularly absurd statement that the mirror to view the improvement. Friends have "almost no organ- He gazed at himself open-mouthed. ization!" The various yearly meet- He had never heard that eyes could ings, it is true, are virtually inde- be straightened, and you never saw pendent, but within each yearly astonishment and rejoicing struggle meeting there is scarcely any de- for utterance as in that poor felnomination more carefully organ- low's case. He went home, and ized, from the Indulgest meeting sent me all the lame, the halt, and and the Preparatory meeting to the blind from his place." the ecclesiastical unit, the monthly meeting; and from that again by -Not long since an unknown regular gradation of appeal to the woman, stopping for a short time quarterly meeting and the yearly at a hotel next door to the residence meeting. In each monthly meet- of Bishop Thoburn in Bombay, ing, moreover, divided according askt for an interview, and preto sex, all the members have a sented him with £200, with which voice, yet all are guided by defi- to bring out a nurse-deaconess to nitely designated ministers, elders, aid Mrs. Thoburn in her medical and overseers. All the Friends, work. moreover, within the bounds of a quarterly meeting have a right to -The Presbyterian women of the attend and take part, yet provision United States (Northern Church) is made for elected delegates. So are organized for mission work into of the yearly meeting. The system 7 boards and societies, with a total is a happy commingling of Congre- membership of 122,848; receipts gationalism and Presbyterianism. last year, $312,378, with 368 mis- Even the Unitas Fratrum is sionaries sustained by their offerhardly more carefully organized. ings, and 63 more by the Christian We have heard Quakerism defined Endeavor societies working through by a Quaker as "a despotism of the them. aged." However, under the power- -Says the Mission Field (S. P. G.): "At this time the Women's Mission Association has a special object to set before us, for which it 61; Tibet, 8; Japan, 4; Palestine, appeals to the sympathy and liber- 7; Arabia, 2; Kongo,35; Sudan, 21; ality of women; for they have un- South America, 28; West Indies, 2. dertaken to raise the sum of £2,000 Fifty missionaries were sent out for a Zenana Hospital at Cawnpur. the past year, whose support was The government has granted a specially provided for apart from site for the hospital, and plans have the general funds; 2 stations were been prepared under the direction opened in Northeastern Tibet, and of the Rev. G. H. Westcott, head a mission in Korea is proposed. of the mission, and Dr. Armstrong, One of the most remarkable inand are approved by Mrs. Schar- stances of missionary activity is lieb, M.D., who has had long expe- the case of the church in Tientsin, rience in Oriental hospitals. The China, connected with the A'mance first sum of £300 has been granted Mi~sion. It supports an evangelist out of the Marriott bequest, and a in each of the 18 provinces, and has beginning has been made." written to New York asking that a laborer in each of the fields occu- UNITED STATES. pied by the Alliance be assigned to it for support. -Among the various curios collected by the American Bible Soci- -The idea of individuals and ety are a number of things taken churches assuming the support of in barter for Bibles sold in various missionaries is rapidly growing in countries. There is a wooden spoon favor. The Missionary Herald from Bitlis, in Turkey, a piece of gives these facts concerning the embroidery from Armenia, a cruci- American Board: "Since the late fix and some rosaries from Mexico. annual meeting at Grand Rapids a Rev. S. M. Zwemer once re- number of missionaries have been ceived in exchange for a Bible placed in intimate relations with from an Arab a small bronze fig- churches or Sunday-schools, resulture of an Arabian horse which ing in an entirely extra gift to the came from a tomb in Yemen, and board, or a greatly enlarged offeris supposed to have been worshipt ing. 'The Brotherhood! of the as an idol before the days of Mo- Harvard Church in Brookline, hammed. This finds a place on the Mass., has raised about $1,100, society's shelves alongside of a which is to be above all usual gifts Mexican machete. Sometimes the to the board, and has taken the supsociety receives only the proceeds port of a missionary in China. A of sales of chickens, eggs, cocoanut church in Bangor, Me., has asoil, and other supplies; but it has sumed the support of a single misalways been the policy to take sionary in Japan, and another whatever steps were necessary to church in the same city is planning secure the distribution of the Bible, to do the same thing. A young care being taken rather that the man and wife recently appointed people should give what was of were sought for by 3 churches, but value to them than to the society. were assigned to a church in Fall River. One of the missionaries in -The Christian and Missionary Turkey is cared for by a church in Alliance, in its first annual report, Andover, while his wife is supportannounces receipts for missions ed by a church in Lynn. A Sunamounting to $147,320, and 260 mis- day-school in Springfield, Mass., sionaries laboring in the following has taken the support of a young fields: North China, 64; Central physician recently sent to Eastern China, 37; South China, 20; India, Turkey. One of the latest acces- called laboring classes, has not be- sions to Central Turkey is a young fore been brought to the attention man who pledges his own support of friends of Yale. Its steady defor a time. A missionary now velopment makes a story full of inabout reaching his working in terest, comprising as it does a hith- Micronesia is to be supported by a erto unpublisht chapter of Yale church in Providence, R. I. Sev- effort." These sentences are taken eral missionaries are offered to En- from a recent number of the Yale deavor societies to be supported by Weekly, which has a cut and deshares. Apart from the mission- scription of the building alluded to, aries maintained by the woman's whose cost approximates $10,000. boards, something like 50 missionaries are supported in whole or in -At the third annual conference part by churches, societies, or indi- for the improvement of the colored viduals." people, graduates of Fisk Univerity, Berea College, Lincoln University, -Mr. L. D. Wishard, who has Spellman Seminary, Howard Unibeen so successful in the forward versity, the Meharry Medical Colmovement among Presbyterian lege, and other institutions, added churches, has just accepted an ap- their efforts to those of the gradupointmentas special representative ates of Atlanta, and helped to conof the forward movement among duct the investigations to ascertain Congregational churches. what efforts negroes are themselves making to better their social con- – Among the valuable features ditions by means of organization. of the work of the American Sea- The aim of these conferences is men's Friend Society is the sending " to make a tentative inquiry into out upon vessels of loan libraries, the organized life of American to be kept for one trip or longer, negroes." and then exchanged for another. During the last three months of It was found that most of the last year 22 new libraries were organizations centered in the shipt and 47 were reshipt. The to- churches. The church is the center tal number of libraries from the of the social life of the colored beginning thus put to use is up- people. Next after the churches in ward of 10,500. importance as centers for social improvement are secret societies. – " The men of Yale are just com.. Practical insurance and benevopleting one of the most important lence are the chief aim of these pieces of work ever undertaken by societies. Other organizations seek the voluntary religious organiza- the improvement of the populace. tion of the university. The final Such are the societies for mutual touches are now being put on the benefit, which are usually connew building of the Yale City Mis- nected with the churches. These sion. This mission has for ten are only suggestions as to the ways years exerted a growing influence in which these people are already upon the lives of college men. The helping themselves. part which it has played in recon. ciling the student and town fac- Alaska.-Charges having been tions, in a locality years ago famous made by Bishop Nicolas, of the for the campaigns of the college Greek Church, as to alleged oppresbully, as well as the rare opportu- sion of the churches of the Greek nity which it offers for college men faith in Alaska, and against Dr. to com61 in contact with the so- Sheldon Jackson for alleged con- nection with both civil and relig-, ious abuses in Alaska, Dr. Jackson have a mission in Africa. It should have been Central India. says in reply: -With the January number the The bishop was, perhaps, sincere veteran .Missionary Herald has rein so far as the prelate's knowledge newed its youth by introducing went regarding the appointment of various markt improvements which officials for the territory. The fact add to its attractiveness and value. is, I have nothing whatever to do These, with the price reduced to 75 in regard to appointments for the cents (50 cents to clubs of 10), ought country. The officials are appointed to add greatly to its circulation. by the president, and he does not consult me. The greatest enemies -The new Assembly Herald, of to public schools in Alaska are the the Presbyterian Church, also priests of the Greek Church. They makes its appearance in new dress have even imprisoned young boys and enlarged form. It combines to keep them out of the schools. the Church At Home and Abroad, They do not want their children to and the old Assembly Herald. The learn English for fear they may price is 50 cents a year. leave the Greek congregation. However, the cause of the Greek EUROPE. priests in Alaska is dying. They are not citizens, but are sustained Great Britain.-Says the Bishop by the Russian government, and of Exeter: "Forty years ago, on have been required to renew their April 21st, 1858, Sir John Lawrence oaths of allegiance every. time there wrote to Col. Herbert Edwardes, has been a change of Russian , Christian things done in a Chrisauthority, for the Russian govern- tian way will never alienate the ment pays annually the sum of heathen. About such things there $60,000. Their work is not progress- are qualities which do not provoke, ip.g, and my opinion is that twenty- nor excite distrust, nor harden to five years hence will see the end of resistance. It is when unchristian the Greek Church in Alaska. things are done in the name of Christianity, or when Christian -The Rev. Himry M. King, D.D., things are done in an unchristian way, that mischief and danger are of Providence, R. I., has been occasioned.'. . Sir John Law- rence is satisfied that within the elected to succeed the late Dr. Dun- territories committed to his charge he can carry out all those measures can as secretary of the Baptist Mis- of Christian duty on the part of the government. And farther, he sionary Union. The choice is re- believes that such measures will arouse no danger; will conciliate garded by the denomination as instead of provoking; and will sub- serve the ultimate diffusion of the singularly felicitous. truth among the people. Yes, we know what he meant by 'the -The Board of Managers of the truth,' the truth of the Gospel, to which our beloved queen, in her Foreign and Domestic Missionary proclamation of October 17th that same year, bore witness: 'Firmly Society of the Protestant Episcopal relying ourselves on the truth of Christianity, and acknowledging Church have elected as a successor with gratitude the solace of reli- to the late Rev. Dr. V. S. Lang- ford (general secretary), the Rev.

Dr. John S. Lindsay, rector of St.

Paul's Church,Boston. Dr. Lindsay has informed the board that he will take time to consider, and let the committee know his decision at a later date. The board created a new office, that of corresponding secretary. John W.Wood, present secretary of St. Andrew's Brother- hood, was chosen.

-Erratum. In the statistical table on pages 72-3, of our January number, the German Evangelical Synod was incorrectly stated to gion, we disclaim alike the right The converts number nearly 250and the desire to impose our con- 000, of whom 55,500 are communivictions on any of our subjects.' cants. The remarkable success for Yea, verily, the truth of the Gospel many years in Madagascar has needs not to be imposed by compul- been almost wreckt by the French. sion, but proclaimed by Christian In 1895 the native preachers were love and proved by a Christlike 6965, the church members 62,749, life. Howbeit four decades of years and the adherents or professing have now passed by, and has Eng- Christians 288,834; and now the land risen to the courage of Lord former are 1,783, and the latter rela- Lawrence and Sir Herbert Ed- tively 18,335 and 6,127. wardes? Has the long banishment of Christian instruction from gov- The Continent.-The progress of ernment schools (not forced in- Protestantism in France is shown by struction, but free, for those who many cheering signs. One most rewould welcome it) proved success- cent and significant i's the fact that ful? Have infidels or agnostics so many of the priests of the Roman emerged from these schools better Catholic Ohurch have been conmen and more loyal subjects than verted to Protestantism that it has our pupils trained in missionary become necessary to open for them a schools? " home in Courbevoie, near Paris. By their training they are unfitted for -The Presbyterian Church of the active duties of practical life, Wales (Welsh Calvinistic Method- and need a place to which they can ist) has an income of about $50,000, retire after their conversion, in has been in the foreign field since order that they may become famil- 1840, works mainly in Northeast iar with the truths of the simple Bengal, in the Khasia Hills among Gospel,and may have time to adjust the Khasis, Garos, J aintians, Nagas, themselves to the new circumand other wild hill tribes, and stances into which their conversion gives these figures toward showing has plunged them. It is hoped that results: many of these converted priests will go to the Protestant semina- 1861 1871 1881' ~~ I~897 ries and become preachers of the Gospel. Churches….. :……. 6 16 36 861 130 Preaching stations… 10 17 66 193 313 -M. Coillard, the veteran French Chnrch members…. 158 514 2060 6928 11520 missionary, after having been in Communicants…… 62 106 4522179 3231 Europe for more than two years, Candidates……….. 45 216 713 1889 3345 sailed from Southampton for the Zambesi on 10th December. He Children in the ch'rch 51 192 895 2860 4944 took farewell of his friends in Paris Preachers ……….. 8 12 11 33 46 at a meeting in the Church of the Deacons…………… 10 11 86 115 Oratoire, when about 2,000 persons S. S. teachers. ….. .. were present. On that occasion M. Sunday scholars… . . . 63 170 433 604 Theodore Monod said that they would use toward him the words 749 2748 7537 10502 engraven on the tomb of Charles Day schools. . . . . . . . . . 13 55 103 – Kingsley: "We have loved, we 250 love, we will love," and spoke of Day scholars. .. .. . . .. 290 1250 2666 4729 561D the great service he had rendered Hearers.. .. .. .. … .. 500 900 332619939 15346 in increasing the missionary spirit. M. Coillard has succeeded in two -According to its last annual special enterprises he undertook. report, the London Missionary Society has 192 male and 69 European female missionaries laboring in India, China, South and Central Africa, Madagascar, Polynesia, and New Guinea. More than half the male, and nearly all the female, labor in the two great empires first named. The native helpers form an average of 20 to each European. He wisht to raise for his mission ligion are dangerously strong in £6,000, and at the farewell meeting all the government universities he said that he had raised £5,700, and institutions. Un c h r is t ian and expected to get more. This science and philosophy is every- money has come from France, Hol- where a real peril. The most alarm- land, Belgium, Italy, Switzerland, ing thing is that so many of the and Great Britain. He also wisht professors of Holland are agnostics a reenforcement of 15 missionaries, or skeptics. Is it strange, there- and these he has got. There have fore, that among students I found gone, or are about to go, 7 ordained widespread indifference to religious ministers, of whom 1 is also a doc- matters, and a feeling among not a tor of medicine, 2 lay missionaries, few of them that religion is an anti- 4 artisans, and 2 female teachers. quated thing? As regards nationality, 5 are French, 8 are Swiss, 1 is Italian, On the other side, I am glad to and 1 is from Alsace.-Chronicle. bear testimony that the professors who are evangelical are men of fine -Holland has 5 universities, of spirit and of great influence. They which 4 are government institu- are the real salt of the university tions and 1 free. There is, also, a life. Moreover, I found that within technological college of high rank. the past two or three years the These six institutions have nearly student movement had extended 4,000 students, and over 200 profes- its helpful influence to Holland, sors. The universities of Leyden, chiefly through the strong bands of Utrecht, Groningen, and Amster- Dutch students who attended the -dam have long been rankt among Liverpool Conference in 1896, and the most renowned universities of the Federation Conference last the world. The Dutch students year. It is true that for years imprest me as among the strongest there had been missionary and that I have found in all my travels. other religious societies in the Their strength lies in their thor- Dutch universities, but as a rule oughness, in their cosmopolitan they were not evangelical, and outlook (due, largely, to the history lackt the practical methods, the of their country in discovery and aggressiveness, and the spiritual colonization, and to the fact that power which characterizes they master the French, German, branch(ls of the modern student and English language), in their movement. So, I was delighted to great independence, in their intense find the beginnings of a promising patriotism, in their patient tenac- new movement. ity, and in their honesty of character. The influence of the university To my surprise I found the mismen in the Netherlands is very sionary life of the universities very great, as is seen from the fact that feeble. Investigation revealed the all lawyers, jurists, physicians, fact that less than ten of the mishigher teachers, and ministers sionaries under the six leading must be university graduates. Dutch missionary societies are uni- versity men. Moreover, I did not While the moral and religious find as many as ten students in life of the Dutch universities is, Holland who are volunteers. In doubtless, better than it was twenty view of the large Dutch colonial or thirty years ago, it is far from possessions this seemed most unforbeing satisfactory. The forces of tunate. I understand that a forimpurity, intemperance, general ward missionary policy has since worldliness, materialism, and irre- been adopted.-JOHN R. MOTT. Medical Missions. -The Mission World reports that ice, is in sore need of funds to carryon the work. The home was Bishop Cabrera, of the Spanish founded by Mrs. M. M. Hammond, and seeks to lead the boys to Christ Protestant Church, has received and to teach them useful trades letters stating that since war broke and professions. Already much blessing has attended the work. out the membership of the Anglican Write to Miss Augusta Kool, Fon- damenta di Cannarregio 923, Venchurch in Spain has had a wonder- ice, Italy, for particulars. ful increase, several priests and a -The contest for religious liberty large number of private citizens in Austria is still going on. A re- cent case in the highest court was having left the Roman Catholic for decided against the evangelical party, and some of the officials are the Protestant Church. One dis- already making use of this decision tinguisht member of the Spanish to insist that children must receive the religious instruction of the aristocracy has requested the Pro- church in which their parents were born. This decision will bear hardly testant community to send to his upon former Romanists. A memotown a Protestant minister to con- rial has been sent to the emperor, duct services, and has placed a testifying to the loyalty of the members of the Free Churches, and building at their disposal. calling his attention to the restric- tions put upon their liberty. Our -Says the New York Sun: "In missionary writes, "God has helpt, and will help."-Missionary E(erthe columns of a Roman Catholic ald.

paper appears a note of warning to -It is a bitter irony that Jews in Russia have to pay the hand that the Roman Catholic Church in Eng- smites them. Our readers may lish-speaking countries concerning know that the Jews there have to pay a tax for permission to keep the progress which Protestantism, kosher (ritual) butcher shops. The police of Kiev have applied to the and especially American Method- government for permission to allow them to appropriate a certain ism, is making in Rome. The Rome amount from the Karab Ka (.Jewish correspondent of the newspapers in meat tax) to make up the surplus expenses incurred from the increast question thus describes the present number of detectives they have to employ for the purpose of searching situation and the outlook for the after Jews who dare to take the liberty to travel and deal in future: merchandise, or stay over night in the holy city of Kiev, or in the " •The second decade of the villages around Kiev, which is outtwentieth century will see a Prot- side of "the pale of settlement." estant population of Romans. The -Jewish Gazette. American Methodists maintain no fewer than 20 houses, besides other -The headquarters of the corpoestablishments. In one home are ration of the American College for more than 70 children, in another upward of 40. The other establishments are boarding and day schools, a missionary college, evening classes, gymnasium, and baths, a boarding-house for young people who are studying for teaching, etc. Proselytism is, I believe, largely carried on in each of the three last named establishments, as also in the first named, while the missionary college is destined to raise up a generation of Italian Protestant pastors.'"

-Secretary A. B. Leonard says that it costs as much to support 1 missionary in Italy as it does to support 43 native preachers in China.

-The "Boys' Industrial Home and Orphanage," which seeks to care for "nobody's boys" of Ven- Girls in Constantinople are in the been interested in Syria; now Congregational House, Boston. Germany has entered the field.- The annual meeting was recently Outlook. held there, and showed that the attendance at the college, which -The ecclesiastico-political cam- was much reduced by the massacres, paign of Russia in Persia is pro- is again increasing and its work is gressing. The Russian priests ar- flourishing. It has now 137 students, rived in Urumia last September, of 11 nationalities, including Turk- the party consisting of a monastic ish, Russian, Greek, Bulgarian, priest, a monastic deacon, and one Hungarian, and others represent- married priest with his wife. Iming the wonderful composite life in mediately gathering about them the midst of which the college is those who were inclined to join the placed. The faculty are greatly Greek Church, they took signatures encouraged by the receipt of a rapidly. Each Nestorian was oblegacy of $10,000 bequeathed by liged to abjure the errors of his re- Mr. Charles T. Wilder. ligion and accept the creed of the Russian Church, especially the ASIA. statement as to the nature of Christ -two natures and two persons- Islam.-The Syrian .L rotestant instead of the monotheism of the College at Beirut enjoyed a visit Nestorian Church, and the title from the emperor and empress of Mother of God as applied to the Germany while they were in Syria. Virgin Mary. Then the general The emperor bestowed on Dr. Post, plan was to take possession of a the senior of the medical faculty, Nestorian Church building with the decoration of the order of the the consent of its adherents, recon- Red Eagle, and their majesties secrate and rearrange it, receiving seem to have won the hearts of the individual applicants as communi- American teachers by their cordial- cants. ity and their interest in the college, especially in the medical work. India.-The varied condition of India is well illustrated when we -The visit of the emperor of read in one item in the Indian Germany has awakened a good deal Witness that floods have destroyed of discussion in Europe as to the the crops on the banks of the Nerprobable future of Palestine. The budda river, in the next that 5.48 London Spectator indulges in some inches of rain fell at Cawnpur in speculation in regard to the destiny one night, and in the next item but of that very interesting country-a one that the crops are withering country which presents great diffi- from drought in the Deccan and culties for the simple reason that the central portions of Madras pres- Jerusalem is sacred, as the Specta- idency, and also in several districts tor says, "to so many creeds and of the Punjab and Bombay presiwarring faiths." It is the holy dency. India is extensive, and place of all the Christian churches presents striking contrasts in its – Protestant, Romanist, and topography and physical condi- Greek; it is sacred to the Jews, and tions. Many statements c.:mcernit is sacred to the Mohammedans. ing India are misleading, because The Turk is now in possession; but they are applied to the whole counit seems highly improbable that he try, while they are true of only one will be able to keep possession. portion. The most of the contro- When he goes, who will take his versy in our American periodicals place? Up to this time Russia, regarding the famine question is France, and England have alone due to this fact.-Baptist Mission- lage. We askt the reason of it, ary Magazine. and were told that the cholera god- dess had visited the people, and -The following statement is go- taken off so many of their number, ing the rounds: "Except among the that these horrible sights were Hindus the system of divorce ob- placed at each end of the little vil- tains among all other nations. lage, so that, at whichever side she But the most curious custom of entered, she would be obliged to divorce is perhaps that which pre- turn away in disgust, and they vails among the Burmans. When would be left in peace ! " a Burmese couple want to separate by mutual consent, the woman -Miss Josephine Stahl, at the forthwith proceeds to the market head of the high school for girls in and buys two candles of equal Calcutta, says: "The older girls- length. These she brings home. read their Bibles regularly every Then she and her husband squat on morning and observe' the morning the floor and place the two candles watch.' The only place that they before them, which are lighted have that is their very own, is at simultaneously. One candle stands their desks in the schoolroom, but for the husband and the other for often, when passing through a the wife. The one w})ose candle room in the early morning, I have goes out first, rises and goes out of seen one girl here and another the house forever, with nothing but there, with head bowed on her what he or she may have on at the desk in silent prayer." time. The other, the one whose candle burns the longer even by a -For fifteen years Dr. Goucher second, takes everything the house has been supporting more than 100 contains and all the property of primary village schools in India, at the couple. They have no legal an aggregate cost of more than advisers nor any occasion to have $100,000. The Goucher schools recourse to law courts and expen- have educated pastors, presiding sive divorce suits. The Burmans elders, pastor teachers, local preach- are semi-barbarians, but yet their ers' and day – school teachers, custom of divorce is so simple as to through whose influence, as the re- shame the elaborate custom of the ports of the presiding elder dis- West. For us Hindus, a divorce tinctly show, in t.he fifteen years . has no charms, but yet we think since they began, 27,000 converts that if a married couple have to have been added to the church. separate, they may do so without all the nauseating developments of -Pundita Ramabai has returned a Western divorce suit, the reports to India and intends to give herself of which litter the columns of Eng- more distinctly to religious work. lish and American papers." Henceforth she will be a mission- ary, devoting herself more and -Behold the superstitions with more to the work of evangelization. regard to disease to which the Hin- Full of enthusiasm, gifted intellec- dus cling. A worker in North Tin- tually and spiritually for such work, nevelly says: "Itinerating brings she will be able to make as great a one into contact with the crudest success of GOflpel work as she has of forms of heathenism. In one small teaching and organizing. More- village through which we were over, she will kindle widespread passing, our attention was called to enthusiasm among India's con- some decapitated dogs put up in verted sons and daughters for the trees, one at each corner of the vil- salvation of their fellow country- men and countrywomen. -The Methodist mission in Luck· with matchless tenderness. Hin- duism, the lecturer said, is the apo- now took about 200 famine orphans theosis of race. He reacht the climax of his influence in the last from the district around. The two lectures, when Jesus was intro- girls, some 60 of them, were organ· duced. A hush, unwonted in an audience four-fifths of which was ized into a school, at Hurdui; the native, fell on all. A special recep- tion was afterward given at this boys into an industrial school. society, known as the Brahma They have already learned to make Somaj, at which Dr. Fairbairn was subjected to a course of catechet- carpets, and other simpler articles, ical inquiry. The attendances at the lectures were much larger than tho they average only about ten two years ago."

years of age. -The venerable missionary, Mrs. Wilder, and the four young women -Notwithstanding all the super· with her, sailed for India on Janu- ary 14th, proposing, somewhat stitious fears that the Hindus enter- after the fashion of college settle- ments in our cities at home, to tain concerning their gods they make a settlement apart from other workers in the heart of some neg- sometimes scoff at them and treat lected country district. Their loca- their idols most disrespectfully. tion will be fixt by the West India Mission, whose field covers a region During the recent famine the peo- forty miles long by ten miles wide, and includes at least four unoccu- ple have prayed most humbly be- pied centers, having population as fore their images, hoping for rain follows: 12,000, 11,000, 10,000, 15,- and for food, but their faith in 000. Between Sangli and a point 120 miles eastward, there is neither these deities was in many cases missionary station nor out-station.

completely shaken. The following -Tamil Proverbs. "The moon peeps over into the Pariah's house." incident is narrated of the people "As the sea does not boil up under . of Aurungabad in Western India: the sun's heat, but rises under the cooling beams of the moon, so "The Hindus had hired Brahman men's hearts do not bound under priests to keep up their noisy wor- the hard, but under the friendly ship before the village idols, and word." fully expected abundant rain as the result of their worship. But after "The friendship of the good is waiting for days and weeks they like the waxing, of the bad like the resolved to punish the gods, who waning moon." had received costly offerings without giving them the looked-for "The beneficence of the nobleblessings in return. In some minded is like the moon's. Waxplaces they indignantly besmeared ing, she sends more light to earth; their idols all over with mud, and waning, less. So they, too, give to closed up the entrance of the tem- the poor what they have, be it ple with thorns. ln others they more or less." filled up the temples with water and blockt up the doors. so that "As the moon, careless of her the idols may shiver in wet as a own dark spots, shines away the punishment for keeping their fields dry."

-The Calcutta correspondent of the British Weekly says of Dr. Fairbairn's lectures in India on the Haskell Foundation: "After two lectures had been delivered, the missionary conference devoted a special meeting to his welcome. A notice requested Christian men to assist in keeping order. It was needless. A touch of, pathos at- tended the proceedings as grayheaded men and scholarly youths had the faiths of their forefathers torn to shreds, but it was done dark, so the good forget their own that the difference between the sufferings in bringing healing to North-Mandarin dialect spoken others." there and the Hakka of the Canton Province is not greater than that "The kind (man) in the moon between Dutch and German. Misfears not the tiger on earth. So sionary Kunze, who has already those whose hearts are in another set himself to learn the language, world, fear not the wretchedness hopes, therefore, to be able to beof earth." gin practising in three or four months. Tho the prospects of ob- The fierce Indian sun is dreaded taining land are not yet quite cerby the people, but the gentle moon tain, the missionaries are commisand stars are loved.-Dansk Mis- sioned to plant not only a station sions-Blad.-C. S. S. in the port but a second station farther inland, and two younger China.-W e have begun to feel helpers are to accompany them. the pressure at the Anglo-Chinese On hearing their report, the gener- College already. We can not take al assembly of the Berlin Mission in those who are applying, or more unanimously recommended the unthan a very small fraction of them. dertaking of the work in Kiao- We have admitted a few this term, chou. The two missionaries have contrary to our custom, several of returned to Shanghai for the preswhom are officials' sons, and one is ent, since they can not begin to a Ku Jug. Our dormitories are full build a house for several months to to the brim, and when the opening come. Tsingtau, where the Gerof the spring term comes, we shall man government has its headquarhave to turn away most of those ters, is a wretched little place at who come. We have now 266, and present; but it is expected that the this tho during the past two years region possest by the Germans will we have rejected over 180 of the have a great future before it when applicants for admission. Next the railway from Tsingtau to Chiyear we shall have to raise our fees nan-fu is built. Thousands of all round to meet the demand.- Chinese will then probably settle Rev. G. B. Smyth. in the new port. In the Shantung province, to which Kiao-chou be- -A Chinese literateur, who longs, evangelical missionary sociwrote threatening letters to a eties are now working.-Berliner foreign missionary in Kiang-Si, has Missionsbericht.-C. S. S. been sentenced to death, and high Chinese honors have been con- -A Chinese Christian woman ferred on the missionary for his recently remarkt: "I suppose tact and forbearance in the matter. hundreds of women in China kill The edict has astonisht the Chinese, themselves every day, because their and the action of the empress- life is too miserable to be borne." dowager is likely to have a salutary effect. -Think of it and marvel! For this actually occurred in the Ce- -The Berlin Mission and the lestial Empire. Mrs. Ding Seuk- Protestant Missionary Union have king of Kuchang has led in many each sent two of their missionaries reforms in her part of the country. working in China on an investiga- She was the first to leave her tion to Kiau-chou, to prepare for daughter's feet unbound, the first the beginning of missionary work to give a wedding feast for a there. They were received in the daughter without serving wine, most friendly manner by the German governor, Herr Rosendahl. It is a very fortunate circumstance and the first to give her daughter I found my patient surrounded by in marriage to a man who sought her friends, all of them asking in his own wife. Great was the ex- citement when it was known that one breath if I could cure her. the bridegroom had refused to marry the girl to whom his father Over a day had past since she had had betrothed him in childhood, and greater yet when he actually cut herself, and she was now sufferwent to the bride's home and was married to the girl of his choice. ing with tetanus. After spending Mrs. Ding has two daughters married to preachers. A son is study- some time with her, and giving ing for the ministry, and the youngest daughter declares she is directions, I was about to leave, going to he a preacher.-Northwestern Christian Advocate. when they invited me into another -A medical missionary writes: room, saying there was still anoth- "One day's work. My diary for June 7th records: Called to see a er woman who had cut her tongue woman who, in a fit of anger, took opium, intending to kill herself. also. This was not so serious a She quarreled with her husband, and to spite him tried to commit case. 'I'he tongue was only badly suicide. The Chinese have a superstition that the spirit of the per- inflamed, and the patient unable son will return to torment the one with whom they quarreled. No to speak. I inquired into the means, therefore, are spared to save the person from death, and so cause, and found they had quarprevent that state of affairs. Fortunately, in this case we were reled (the usual cause), and each called in time. Two weeks later I was called to the same house. This had cut her own tongue." time it was a young man who had taken opium. Some of his friends -The following is said to be a had been teasing him, and accused him of things of which he was not translation of a letter sent by a guilty. For so trivial a cause opium was taken. As I entered the Chinese editor in returning a manhouse I was greeted very cordially by the woman whose life had been uscript: saved a short time before. She said, 'I am all right now.' When "Illustrious Brother of the Sun I returned home I found a call to and Moon: Behold thy servant go to see a woman who had cut her prostrate before thy feet. I bow tongue with a razor. I immedi- to thee, and beg of thy graciousately got in my sedan chair and ness thou mayst grant that I may started off again. I found the speak and live. Thy honored manplace to be on the great business uscript has deigned to cast the street of the city. I was conducted light of its august countenance through a large lantern store to upon us. With raptures we have the rear of the building, and there perused it. By the bones of my ancestors, never have I encountered such wit, such pathos, such lofty thought! With fear and trem- bling I return the writing. Were I to publish the treasure you sent me, the emperor would order that it should be made the standard, and that none be publisht except such as equaled it. Knowing liter- ature as I do, and that it would be impossible in ten thousand years to equal what you have done, I send your writing hack. Ten thousand times I crave your par- don. Behold! my head is at your feet. Do what you will. Your servant's servant, The Editor."

-Dr. Henry D. Porter, of Shan- tung, highly approves of the Ger- man action in that province, after the murder of the two Catholic missionaries. He says in Medical Missions: "The story of the mur- dered missionaries is briefly told.

Franz Nies was horn in Westphalia, in 1859. He came to join the South strengthen every form of mISSIon Shantung Mission in 1885. He had work. The natives of the province gained the friendship of both for- will welcome, with unaffected deeigners and native Christians. He light, anything which may siay the was once driven out from Tai robber hand of the local official Ch'eng in Yi Cho Fu. Richard and his horde of hungry under- Heule was born in 1865, and came lings." to Shantung in 1889. He is said to have been a gifted man, exception- "It must be acknowledged that ally strong in linguistic studies. the Chinese, as a whole, are less These two young men joined their trustworthy and less honorable older companion on the evening of than Westerns, but they have so Nov. 1. The business of th~ even- many good qualities-for instance, ing was over, and they had retired thriftiness, contentedness, a light early to bed. Before midnight they and glad temper, reverence for law had been surrounded and cut down. and order, and for the family-that A physician who saw their wounds they may very well sustain a comsaid that a sword was driven into parison with 'worthy' people in the heart of one of them and Denmark."-C. BOLWIG, Dansk twisted round, as if in dire anger. Missions-Blad.-C. C. S. There is no attempt to explain such atrocity, except as the fruit of -Unchastity, Herr Bolwig a condition of things which the re- thinks, is less prevalent than in the sponsible officials have allowed to West,especially conjugal infidelity. ripen into such villainy. The Ger- The Chinese, he says, lack heart, man government deserves the ad- both toward man and animals. miration of all right-minded men They are disposed, like the priest the world over. It has been a and Levite, to pass by on the other source of surprise to all lookers-on side. The warmth of spontaneous that other responsible governments love is hardly known to them. It have allowed the Chinese officials awaits the breath of Christ. to deceive themselves and their neighbors. AFRICA.

"'Vhen the German admiral, in -In a late Nineteenth Century response to the cipher telegram of Moulvie Rafiuddin Ahmad objects Bishop Ansel', sent his ships quietly to British Christians opening a colinto Kiao-chou harbor, and de- lege to educate the young men of manded the utmost possible repara- the Eastern Sudan. I t would ention for this outrage, a great sense danger British rule by stirring up of relief was felt by the foreign religious fanaticism. This spark residents of China. At last there would produce a terrific explosion. had appeared a providential hand What the Moulvie says is worth to stay the marauding of irrespon- considering to be sure, but after all sible banditti. The strong hand it might be better to let the college of German influence could reach scheme go forward and with it teach across a province, and affect even these and all Moslems to curb their officials who supposed themselves zeal which leads to riot and safe beyond the interference of slaughter. their own government. and wholly beyond the access of any foreign -The Rev. Morris Ehnes and his control. wife, both graduates of Ohio Wes- leyan University, have gone to "The immediate effect through- Southeastern Africa, where at Old out Shantung province is to Umtali and NewUmtali, in Rhode- sia, they will plant a new mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church. New Umtaliis an important rail- passing the mission house they road point, with a rapidly 1srowing noticed a force-pump at work, sup- population. Here a square of ground plying water for the family and for has been donated to the mission, irrigating the garden. Not under- valued at $10,000. At the outstart standing what it was, for their un- a school will be establisht for white tutored minds concluded it was people, which it is believed will be some sort of magic, it was "in- self-supporting. At Old Umtali, tagati," or bewitched, and they eight miles distant, with a large watcht to see how it was man- native population, another mis- aged, that they might turn the sion will be establisht. Here white man's magic against him- lands and buildings have been do- self. One moonlight night a party nated worth $25,000. Buildings are of pickt warriors repaired to the on the ground, which will be made bank of the stream where the pump available for residence, church, was. On trying it they were jubi- school, and industrial purposes. lant to find that two men at either These stations are on an elevation handle could do the trick. Turn of 4,000 feet above sea level, and the and turn about they kept the pump climate is salubrious. going for two hours, determined -The first steamer on the Upper that the missionary should have Kongo dates only from 1881, and all the magic he wanted, and a now there are 43, of which about balance in hand.

half belong to the Kongo Free -Much anxiety has been felt in State, 12 to Dutch and Belgian the headquarters of the Paris Mis- trading companies, 5 to Protestant sionary Society about the two com- missionary societies, 3 to Catholic panies of missionaries who left in societies. May by different routes for the -A Baptist missionary on the Zambesi. They were known to be in Kongo writes: "The climate has great want of water in the middle of been a little unfavorable in the the desert, and their baggage-oxen past, but there is no reason to were dying from thirst and the think it will continue so. Experi- cattle plague. But God has pre- ence in the way of living and good served them. The whole band of houses will no doubt improve mat- missionaries, old and new, fifteen ters very much. In our own mis- in all, have met together safely sion we have in the later years on at Kazungula, and have decided the whole had good houses. We forthwith upon the establishment lost in 1896 out of 41 missionaries, of the new stations.

only one; and in 1897 out of 40 mis- -The marvelons changes in Afsionaries we also lost one. This rica are illustrated by the fact that improvement is evidently due to M. Coillard, the famous French the increast comfort of living." missionary on the Zambesi river, -Lobengula, the late king of the on his return to his field in South Matabele, was a friend of the Rev. Central Africa, will go by the way E. Carnegie, an English missionary of Capetown and the new railroad at Hope Fountain, several miles to Buluwayo. This is easier than from Bulawayo. The Matabele for him to go around to the mouth warriors, on the other hand, lookt of the Zambesi, altho his mission is with suspicion on the missionary at least one-third of the way from and all his works; but they knew the Cape of Good Hope to the better than to molest the friend of mouth of the Nile. The Garenganze their king. Time after time in mission, in the southeastern part of the Kongo Free State, while not of a self-supporting church. This as much has been heard of it of church has contributed to foreign late as in former years, is yet pros- missions during the past year over pering, and is one of those"which $1,200, and the native pastor says will benefit largely by the increast the members are true and earnest means of communication in Africa. in their devotion, generous in their There are now about 30 mission- contributions, and devout in their aries connected with the mission. worship on the Lord's day. Several stations have been opened, and at all the stations converts -Reports came to Kusaie, Carohave been baptized. line Islands, in September last, that the only Spanish gunboats in -The spread of Christianity in Pacific waters were at Ponape, but Uganda continues its remarkable hauled up among trees to hide them progress. Bishop Tucker estimates from any United States vessels that at least 6,000 persons put which might call at the island. A themselves under instruction dur- report has recently come to hand, ing the first six months of this year. by way of Guam, from which we The Wagandapurchased 2,382 New conclude that the two tribes on Testaments and 5,O!H portions of Ponape have combined and con- Scripture during the same period. quered the Spaniards, and have chosen Henry Nanpei as their king. -The rails on the Uganda rail- Henry Nanpei is a faithful Chrisroad have passed the 250th niile tian Ponapean, allied with the line from the coast, and the telegraph of kings, who was a teacher in the the 300th mile. American 'Board training-school when the Spaniards took posses- -The C. M. Intelligencer, speak- sion. He is a capable and popular ing of the Universities' Mission, man, who would naturally be says: chosen to the chieftainship, and would do all in his power to pre- "The splendid work done, indeed, vent any atrocities upon the Spanboth at Zanzibar and on the main- iards. land, calls for unstinted recognition on the part of all Christians NECROLOGY. who, while firmly believing their own views to be more Scriptural -William S. Fleming, of the Ohina Inland and primitive, nevertheless dare Mission, was murdered on Nov. 4 last, at not shut their eyes to the simple Pang-hai, Kwei-chou Province, China. Mr. fact that the Spirit of God is not Fleming was working among the aborigines tied to this or that section of theo- of the southwest, and is the first China inlogical opinion. And in addition to land missionary to die by violence in their this consideration, we of the C. M. thirty-three years of work in China. S. owe unbounded gratitude to the Universities' Mission for the ex- -Father Ohiniquy, the well-known convert treme kindness, repeated over and to Protestantism, died in Montreal, on Jan. over again, which our own mission- 16. He was born in Kamoraska, Oanada, aries have received from its mem- July 30, 1809, and was ordained a priest in the bers." cathedral of Quebec, Sept. 21, 1833. In 1851 he went to Illinois, where he establisht a ISLANDS OF THE SEA. colony of French Canadians near Kankakee. With his whole congregation he withdrew -Rotuma is a lonely island some from the Roman Oatholic Ohurch in 1857, 300 miles from Fiji. It is one of and establisht a Presbyterian church. For the most beautiful islands of the thirty·four years he ministered to this con- Pacific, covered with large forests gregation, and preacht and lectured in this of palms. Here the foreign mis- country and in England and Australia. Dr. sionary has completed his work Chiniquy was a prolific writer on the controand transferred everything into versy with Rome, his best-known work being the hands of the native minister a large volume entitled" Fifty Years in the Ohurch of Rome," which had a large circu- lation.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1898

F . Dl< P . CASTELLS AND ms ATTENDANT IN

PHILIPPINES. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOL. XXI. No.12.-0ldSerie8.-DECEMBER-VoL. XI. No.12.-NewSerUs.

THE PROBLEM OF EDUCATIONAL, MISSIONS.

BY REV. S. H. KELLOGG, D.D., LL.D.,t LANDOUR, NORTH INDIA.

In discussing the general question of EDUUATlONAL MISSIONS, two or three points need to be emphasized at the beginning. First, let it be understood, that it is not a question as to whether we may hope that men may sometimes be saved by education instead of by the Gospel. I have never heard of any missionary who held such a view. Nor can we admit that the question is fairly put, as sometimes it is, whether we shall give our strength to education or to preaching the Gospel. As Christians, loyal to the teaching of Jesus Christ, and ill the light of the clear evidence of history, we can not admit that secular education has in it any saving power. For saving men there is no alternative to the Gospel. Education is by no means even a security against immorality.

Again, the question is not whether it is necessary to educate men in order to predispose and enable them to accept the Gospel. The teaching of holy Scripture, and the experience of centuries, alike show plainly that it is never necessary to educate men in order that they may become Christians. Intellectual culture is JlO necessary preliminary to saving faith; it may even prove a hindrance. 'rhere is nothing in secular education, as snch, which tends to make tllen love and trust God, believe in His Son, and break the power of iud welling sin. The uttermost result of mere secular education is culture, and the power * This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Hule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or -ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding l:lOUlIU.-PUBLISHERS.

t I first entered India in 1865 with a strong prepossession against educational mission work, such as is very common among those just entering the mission field, as also with many excellent friends of missions at home. It was thus somewhat of a trial, when immediately on arrival at my station I was put in charge of one of our Anglo-vernacular high schools; but I nevertheless felt that my brethren were only reasonable when the"- urged that I should at least try to learn something of this work by personal experience, before making up my mind finally on this subject. For a year or two I remained in this position, after which I was relieved for other work~ and have never since been in such a position. The result, however, of many years of experience in India, has been considerably to modify what I now regard as the rather extreme position which I was at first inclined to take. I propose in the present article to set forth the view which I take at present.-S. H. K.

THE PROBLEM OF EDUCATIONAL MISSIONS

which culture often giv3S; but culture is quite another thing from holiness, and has no necess::ry connection with it. There may be much of either where there is none of the other.

Furthermore, the answer to the question as to the duty of educa- tional mission work does not, as some seem to think, logically depend upon the view one may take of the purpose of this dispensation, one way or the other.* Surely that question does not affect the duty of carrying the Gospel as speedily as possible to all nations. Missionaries engaged in educational work, who hold that the purpose of missions is elective, are as earnestly desirous, as any who differ with them, that as soon as possible Christ shall be preacht to all peoples. All heartily agree that this is the will of God, and that, however the kingdom of God is to come on earth, it will in no case come until this is accom- plisht.

But it must be admitted that in every land we are to bring the Gospel, not merely to some classes, but to all classes; and that it shall be presented to men of every class so as hest to gain access to their hearts and understandings. If, then, there be in any land individuals or classes who utterly refuse to listen to the Gospel as preacht in. the street or market, or to allow the missionary to enter their houses, but who will send their children to mission schools to be taught secular learning, while not forbidding us to give therewith also the Gospel, is it not dear that if we are to become" all things to all men, that we may by all means save some," we are bound to use such means as shall give ns access to them: In the nse of the phrase" preaching the Gospel for a witness" no little loose thinking is often concealed. A witness is only a witness when understood by the hearer. I believe that in the majority of cases in nOll-Christian lands, such" witness" as is required of us, is not borne in any true sellse by simply passing through a village of ignorant heathen and reciting John iii: 16, or some similar declaratioll of the Gospel. The words have in(leed struck the outward ear; but in India, as in many other nOll-Christian lands, the minds of the masses are so completely prepossest by erroneous ideas, that the very words we use in announcing the Gospel have to the people a meaning * Many believe that it is the plan of God to fulfil to the uttermost all the predictions con- cerning the kingdom of God on earth, simply and only by the means amI instrumentalities, evangelistic and providential, which are now in operation: and regard this so-called -, conversion of the world" as the object of this dispensation. There are others, a smaller. tho of late years rapidly increasing number, who believe that the earthly triumph of God's kingdom, which all ngree in expecting, is not to be attained, according to God's plan, in this present dispensation: but will be ushered in. by the return and glorious personal appearing of the Lord J eRUS Christ. Such believe that the purpose of this present dispensation is strictly elective: and that God is at present visiting the Gentiles only that He may" take out of them a people for His name," Acts xv : 14: and that when throughout the world such a testimony shall be given to the Gospel as shall accomplish this, then" the end" of this present age shall come, Matt. xxiv: 14. Now, very strangely, it seems to be imagined by many, who, like the writer, take this latter view of th" divine plan, that if all this be granted, then the case is at once settled against educational missions.-S. H. K. so totally different from the one we attach to them, that no little patient explanation of the Gospel day after day is needed, to enable a man to grasp the real meaning of the words he has heard.

N ow if, through the influence of a false philos(i)phy, or of books mistakenly regarded as of Divine authority, the very words we use in preaching have'come to a sense utterly foreign to the Gospel, and errors regarded as axiomatic truth debar access to the mind; and if, as is eminently the case in India, such erroneous ideas may be corrected, through secnlar teaching received iu onr schools and colleges, who shall say that it is inconsistent with the mission of the evangelist to give such teaching? How can it be rightly maintained that the educational mission which seeks by secular education to accomplish this, is at variance with the Biblical conception of" preaching the Gospel for a witness to all nations?" Such missions in many instances may rather be essential to any true" witness."

ACCE::3S TO CULTURED CLASSES.

We are now prepared to ask whether educational missions are justifiable, in fact as well as in theory. We llIay distinguish between such mission work as merely aims at giving an elementary education, sufficient to enable one to read God's IVord, and such other educational work as aims at giving a high-class general education. As regards the former, there can hardly be allY serious difference of opUllon. Whenever adequate provision is 1l0t otherwise made for teaching a people to read, it is evidently the duty of the missionary to provide so far as possible means whereby men shall be taught to read the Word of God.

As to the duty of a missiou to undertake higher education, the case seems to lie thus: If ill any laud through existing social and political conditions, it is found impracticable to reach men with the Gospel by public preaching or by honse to house visitation, while by means of such Anglo-vernacular schools and colleges as most lIIissions maintain in India, Syria, and elsewhere, the missionary can without hindrance bring the Gospel to bear daily on multitudes of the people, especially the young, who otherwise would not hear it, then it seems clear that he ought to do it. Even if, as in India, the masses can be reacht by street and bazaar preaching there yet remain important classes who can uot be so reacht, but who can be reacht through high-class schools and collegcs, then common sellse would seem to teach that such institutions we onght to have. It was this consideration that led Dr. Duff and other fathers of our India missions to establish the schools and colleges which are to-day such a prominent featnre of mission work in India. During the past half cenLury the Gospel has by this means been expounded to hundreds of thousands who, but for these institutions, would never have had any intelligent notion of the Gospel. This fact clearly justifies the establishment and maintenance of this department of missionary labor.

It is true that the higher classes of India, who will not listen to the street preacher, have latterly become accessible in other ways, as by public lectures and by house to house visitation. The good work of this kind done hen' by President Seeley, Dr. Pentecost, and Dr. Barrows, is familiar to all who are interested in India missions. It is possible that, in view of this, it might now be expedient to devote a smaller proportion of labor and money to higher education in India, but it must· not be forgotten that this present accessibility is due largely to the influence of the educational work of this generation. In Lahore, for instance, where I have repeatedly been delighted by the close and intelligent attention of so many edncated native gentlemen, I should certainly never have had such large or such intelligent audiences, except for the forty years which the late Rev. Chas. W. Forman, D.D., gave to the Anglo-vernacular educational work in that city. Rev. Dr. McKichan of the Scotch Establisht Church Mission, Principal of Wilson College, Bombay, has recently written in a letter much to the same effect: So great do I feel the opportunity of proclaiming the Gospel of Christ to these students, that I long for the multiplication of such institutions throughout India, and mourn the want of them in important centers, such as Poona, where missionaries find extreme difficulty in getting into touch with the real centers of Hindu life and influence, just for want of a missionary institution as a basis from which to operate. In Bombay, Wilson College forms a center for evangelistic work amongst the educated classes, and anyone who desires to reach these classes is more likely to draw an audience in the Wilson College than in any other place in Bombay.

Our mission is to bring the Gospel not only to the millions of the rude and ignorant, but to the much smaller number of the educated classes.* I am therefore convinced that ill most of our missions there is clearly a place of the highest order for educational mission work. as essential to the thorough evangelization of the people.

ANTI-CHRISTIAN EDUCATION.

In the India of to-day, the need for such institutions as a necessary part of the missionary propaganda, is the more emphasized by the fact that in a high and incrt3asing degree, the influential classes are coming more and more under the illfluence of the English language and literature, and in particular with all that is most Antichristian in our modern scientific and philosophical literature. Such names as Huxley, Spencer, and others are as familiar to the educated * But this number in India is rapidly increasing. In colleges giving the B. A. degree there are now about 30,000 students; and in the two highest classes of the high schools, about 70,000 more. The number taking the B. A. degree in the decade ending 1891, was more than three times the number of these in the previous decade. See India Evangelical Review, Jan. 1897, p. 304. classes in India, as in America; and probably the greater number of those who have become more or less acquainted with English, have come to believe that these men have finally settled the question against Christianity and the supernatural, and they share the opinion of too many superficial skeptics at home that modern science is essentially and inevitably Antichristian. Confronting such a state of mind in a large section of society in this or any other non-Christian land, can we say that we ought to ignore it, and content ourselves with a work purely and exclusively "evangelistic" in the narrow sense of that often grievous~y misused word? Shall we pursue our work in precisely the same way as if no such state of things existed?

Moreover, the Antichristian spirit of modern India is using high Anglo-vernacular education for its own ends, and is establishing large high-class schools and colleges on an avowedly Antichristian Lasis.

COLLEGE OF THE ARYA SOMAJ, LAHORE, INDIA.

An illustration is the Mohammedan College ill Aligarh, N. W. Provinces, founded by that eminent Mohammedan gentleman, lately deceast, Sir Syad Ahmad. Anothcr example is the large college of the Arya Somaj, in Lahore. This has 410 students, the largest number of any college in Lahore, and prepares men to pass B. A. and other examinations of the Punjab University. The avowed aim of the institution is to promote the philosophical and religious principles inculcated by the late Pundit Dayanand Saraswati, founder of the Somaj. 'ro this end, in addition to the stndies required to pass the various examinations of the university, all students must devote three, and Sanskrit students four, periods a week to the study of the Arya doctrines. Than the Arya Somaj, Christianity has no more deadly enemy in India. In its active and unceasing hostility to all missionary effort, it can only be compared with Islam. The question then returns to us-should we allow men who graduate from such colleges to remain under the impression that to the Antichristian argument drawn from modern science and philosophy, evangelical Christians have no answer to give, and that science has vanquisht Christianity? Ought we not ilL the persons of living teachers and preachers of the IVord rather to show that, so far from being destructive of faith in the Gospel, it is qnite possible for an edncated man to accept honestly all that is accepted by the concensus of scholars as settled fact in science, and yet believe none the less firmly that J esns Christ rose from the dead the third day, according to onr Gospel, and therewith all the other great truths as to man's ruin, and redemption, which Christ and His apostles so indubitably taught?

Finally, as to India and other mission-fields, where, as the fruit of missionary work, there are millions of Christian converts, it should be rememberetl that, inasmuch as the Christian community is as yet comparatively poor and weak, we are bound to see to it that Christin.n young men from our native churches have the opportunity of getting a high education of a distinctively Christian type; and that they be not driven to attend either the government institutions, where all religious inflnence is excluded, 91' such avowedly Antichristian institutions as those above mentioned. If such young men are rapidly becoming an important factor in our Christian communities, mission high schools and colleges become an imperative necessity. And if maintained for them, surely we should be only too glad to welcome to them young men who may not be Christians.

THE AUI OF EDt:CATlONAI, MISSWlS.

It may remain an open question as to what proportion of the missionary effort the Church should spend in this kind of work in allY particular country; but it seems perfectly clear that there is a place for such work in India, China, and the Turkish Empire, not in place of evangelistic labor, but to make possible such labor among the educated classes. 'This being granted, the question arises as to the princi pIes on which mission schools and colleges should be conducted. The answer is simple. All such institutions should be conducted with the conversion of the students as the ultimate aim. No doubt such institutions may and do serve an important pnrpose apart from actual conversions in preparing the way for and making possible direct efforts to bring Illen to Christ. The missionary may well comfort himself with this thought, if direct fruit in conversions be few; but he will not do well to rest satisfied with this prpparatory work. IVe should let it be known that while we labor for the intellectual and moral advancement of the fltudents and for their temporal success, yet that is not the chief end for which we are working; but that, above all else, we desire to lead them to a true faith in God and in His Son Jesus Christ as the only Savior of lost men. Some will reproach ns with aiming at "proselytising," but in that reproach we may well glory, if only it be understood that we seek to bring men not merely to an intellectual and nominal acceptance of Christ, exprest, perhaps, in baptism, but to a living and transforming faith in Christ.

From this it follows that in every mission-school or college the Bible will be taught, as in point of fact it is. To this will be added, as the attainments of the students may warrant, the study of evidences of Christianity. Furthermore, the missionary teacher will bring before his students those arguments for the truth of Christian theism, and of the Christian revelation in particular, which may be suggested in any course of scientific and hi~torical and philosophical stndies.

KIPLOY::'IEXT OF XOX-CHIUSTLX TEACHERS.

Here emerges the often-discust qnestion of the propriety of employ- ing non-Christian t'eachers in mission schools. It goes witholl t saying that if it be possiblc to man a school or college throughout with Christian teachers, this is by all means the most desirable. But even ill India, where more aJ vance has probably been made than in any otber mission-field, this is qnite impossible. ,Vhat, then, is uur duty? I should answer, first, that, in any case, the Bible or any work in exposition of the Christian religion, should be taught by Christians only. It Joes not, however, seem lIecessary that where Christians can not be obtained, non-Christians shoulJ be excluJeJ from teaching purely secular branches. It is true that such teaehers will not be able to make use of any of these secular studies for an apologetic purpose, but this lack can well be snpplemented by the lllissionary principal and his associated Christian teachers. Tho we may regret the necessit.y which compels us to employ a l3rahmin 01' a :Iohammedall to teach language or science, yet it seems that this is a less edl than would be the alternative-necessary in India at least-of closing nearly all our mission-schools and colleges.

Again, granting that it is right for missionaries to give more or less of their time to secular education, the question arises as to what branches of secular knowledge should ,,0 selected as most likely to prove helpful to their aim and hopc. Certai II branches of study will at once occur to everyone as of especial valne in this connection. Such, for instance, is history, which presents snch overwhelruing and incontrovertible evidence of the power of Christianity, even whell very imperfectly and partially received, to elevate the moral standard and to purify the family, social, and political life of a nation. For those sufficiently advanced one may also emphasize, in this connection, the value of philosophy and of mental and moral science. In many mission-fields, behind the false thinking and consequent wrong acting in matters of religion, lies a false philosophy-in India, usually palltheistic-on which is based a no less false psychology and a pernicious system of ethics. To the false we must oppose the true.

In these days it seems also especially desirable that science should he taught in mission-schools and colleges to all sufficientlyadyanced. So confidently is it asserted by a certain class of educated men, that a sincere acceptance of the discoveries of modern science is wholly in·· compatible with faith in Christianity, and so widely is this view ac- cepted by the educated in a land like India, that it becomes of great importance that the young· men should be made to understand how utterly mistaken is this common notion. They need to know that, as the late George Romanes has said, the great advance of scientific knowledge in our day has done far more for Christianity than against it. III his" Thoughts on Religion," edited by Canon Forge, astron- omy, chemistry, electrical science, geology, biology, and even mathe- matics, when studied with the eye on the mathematics of nature, all bear consentient testimony to the falsehood alike of pantheism and materialism, and point unmistakably to the existence of a Supreme Being, who is not merely the material ground of being, not merely a vague impersonal" Power that makes for righteousness," but a God who is living and personal, the Creator and Lord of all. Christian teachers need to press these things on the educated men of non- Christian lands, and to let them clearly understand that these and other sublime and momentous inferences from the phenomena of the universe, have been regarded as inevitable by a large number of the greatest scientific men of our day. They ought to know that such men as Clerk l1axwoll, Lord Kelvin, Balfour Stewart, Young, Seochi, MiYart, and many of their peers have not been ashamed to express this conviction. Too many seem to think that Professor Huxley and Herbert Spencer have finally closed the question as against Christianity. They ought to know that these men hold no brief to speak for the great body of scientists as to the relation of scientific discovory to Christian faith. In the hand of an earnest missionary there is no department of knowledge from which more or less rich tribute may not be brought to Christ.

It is unfortunate, however, that in India the educational missionary does not find himself at liberty to exercise an unrestricted _choice as to the subjects he will teach, or the text· books he will nse. The curriculum is necessarily fixt by the requirements of the great universities. The chief aim of the young Hindu or Mohammedan in entering an Anglo-yernacular high-school or college is to gain a certificate or diploma as having past such and such a university examination. He knows that if he apply for a situation, this is the first thing that will be askt of him; and that if he were to attend any institution which ignored in its schedule, t~le conrses of study prescribed by the universities, then, however proficient he might be in many things, he would have very little chance of obtaining any lucrative position. Still this, perhaps, does not matter so much as might appear at first sight; for the missionary who is in earnest can make all things more or less perfectly serve his purpose. It is indeed possibl,e that the university authorities may prescribe as subjects for examination, text-books which are directly hostile to Christianity. An illustration of this occurred only within the past two or three years, when Huxley's" Lay Sermons" was assigned as one of the books to be studied by candidates for university degrees in the Northwest Provinces. The matter was, however, soon brought to the notice of the propel' authorities by the missionary body, andche textbook was changed. I believe that, in like circumstances, this would generally be done. In North India, we have an association of missionaries of all denominations for the very purpose of guarding missionary work in its relation to government and university authority.

RELATION TO GOVERNMENT SCHOOLS AND AUTHORITIES.

It must be admitted that, in India, in the relation of our schools and colleges to govel'llment and university authorities, there is some danger that the missionary character of the school or college shall fall into the background. The danger arises largely from the fact that the requirements for the various university degrees demand the hardest work from the student. In the government schools and colleges, the whole time is given to the subjects prescribed by authority, while this can not be done in mission-schools if they are to maintain their missionary character. A certain proportion of time and labor must be given to the Bible, and perhaps other subjects, in addition to the regular curriculum. Naturally, most students are more or less jealous of time so taken from that which might be given to the studies prescribed for degrees.

Besides this, most missionary schools and colleges in India receive pecuniary grants-in-aid from the government. The continuance and amount of such a grant, depends on the success of its students in passing the prescribed university examinations. The missionary is therefore under strong pressure on all sides, to make the utmost of the secular-as contrasted with the religious-side of his teaching. He may not yield to this pressure, but I think no one could wholly escape it. It will doubtless be suggested that, in that case, it were best to give up the government grants. But judging from past experience and the present outlook, the means furnisht from home for foreign missionary work, would never allow this, as the declinature of the government grant would involve the closing of most mission-schools and colleges in Iudia. There is no reason to believe that the boards at home could possibly make good the amount of these pecuniary grants, in case they were given up. But even tho by not drawing Dl.lFF MISSION COLLEGE , CALCUTTA, IJUU..

pecuniary aid from govern men t, we should escape the !H'cs8ure from t he governm ent inspector, we should still be nuder pressnre from the young men whom we wish to draw as students. Other things being equal, these will go where there seems to be the best chance of obtaining the coveted nni-ersity degree. j nd if we increase the proportion of time given to distinctly religions teach in g, presnmably we shall not be able to pass so many studen ts in the annualnniversity examinations, and young men will conclu de that they would better go elsewhere.

THE BIBLE ANl> CHRISTIAN TEACHINC.

The difficulty, in fact, seems to Le one from which we can not escape in the present condit.ion of things in Indi a. 'fhat it is not insuperable is plain from the general experience of ~lallY mission high schools and colleges in India. Thus we read in the last r&port of the Bengal Mission of th e Free Ch urch of Scotland: The foundation of the religious and moral training given to their students in the Duff College and High School, is the r egular Bible lesson. This is g iven by the B engali Christian t eachers in the school classes a nd by the missionaries in the college classes and the two highest school classes. A ttention is m a inly given to the life and work of Christ as presented in the four Gospels, and to the effects of that life and work as presen ted in the Acts of the Apostles a nd in the writings of the Apostle to the Gentiles. The best papers written in competition for the Miller Scripture prize, showed very careful and thoughful study of the Bible. At the same time we strive to have all our teaching pervaded by the spirit of Christ, and much is done to keep the claims of Christia nity to the front; as by putting Ohristian litel'ature in the h a nds of our students, byencouraging their attenda nce a t the Beadon Square open-air services, a nd the services at the Y. M. C. A., and above all by private personal intercourse with individual inquirers.

The latest report (to the government as granting aid) of the Madras Christian College, of which the Rev. Wm. Miller, D. D., LL.D., for many years has been the honored principal, contains an address deliv- ered at the prize distribution in March, 1897, by His Excellency the Governor of .Madras, in which he refers in terms of commendation to the fact that for the sixty-one years of its existence this college has been faithful to the Christian principles on which it was founded. The nobility of the aims of the founders of the college is d~scribed in the language of their recently publisht historical sketch: In all its changes and in all its growth it has been faithful to the principles on which it was founded, in 1837. Now, as then, it aims at preparing for the glad recognition by India, of the way in which the God of all the earth is leading mankind to Him. Now, as then, it gives the foremost place to the study of the facts, and the inculcation of the principles in which Divine love toward man is shown. Now, as then, what it most desires is to make education an instrument for opening men's minds to moral and spiritual and Christian truths, and thereby to take a IlUmble but useful part in the mighty work which Christ began and which His body, the Universal Church, is bound by every means within her power to further.

After reading the above, the government addeu with manifest approbation: These aims are reiterated by the present council in the closing words of last year's report. The influence which the Christian College has exercised and exercises over the life and conduct of the people of Madras is strong and wide-spreading.

In Wilson College (Bombay), of the Establisht Church of Scotland, we find the same policy steadily pursued. Principal McKichan says, in reply to a letter from me asking for precise facts: The Christian public needs to have the fad continually presented that the teaching of the Bible forms a prominent part of each day's work, in every class. The first college hour is devoted to religious instruction, the Bible being the text-book. On Sunday evenings in the college hall we have a religious service with a lecture or address to the students. This meeting is well attended, and the attendance MADRAS CHRISTIAN COLLEGE. was never steadier or more encouraging than during these seasons of plague visitation.

I can also testify from personal knowledge to the place which the Bible and Christian teaching occupies in the Forman Christian College ill Lahore. In the prospectus for this year, we fIud such a full course of Biblical and religious instruction covering the whole four years'

course, as I am sure is not approacht in any college in the United States.

THE COST OF EDUCATIONAL MISSIONS.

Much has been made of the costliness of educational missions, as contrasted with itinerant and evangelistic work. That these institu- tions cost very considerable sums, no one will deny. But they are not nearly as expensive as those of the same grade at home. More- over, it must not be forgotten that, ill lndia at least, a large part of the expense is met by income, not from the home church, but from government grants, the fees of students, and the contributions of Christian friends in India. Here are the figures drawn from the reports for 1887, of three of the leading mission colleges in India: In Duff Mission College and the attacht high ~chool of Calcutta, which together have 919 students, of the total expenditure, the students contributed in fees in 1897, Rs. 22, 7fY7. * Rs. 6,000 more were given as a grantin-aid from the government, making in all Rs. 28,707 derived from India. With this ~um were met all the expenses of t.he school for teachers drawn from India, and all other local expenditures, as well as the salary of one of the six missionary teachers from Scotland. The total expense, therefore, to the Free Church of Scotland, was represented by the salaries of five professors.

The Christian Mission College and attacht High School of the same church, in Madras, is a much larger institution, having at present 1,589 students, of whom 141 are Christians. The Annual Report of the College gives the total expense for the preceding year, as Rs. 133,403. Of this total amount however, only Rs. 25,525 (about $9,(00) came out of the treasury of the church at home. The remainder, Rs. 105,778, was met by the fees of the students, amounting to Rs. 69,195, by a grant-in-aid from government of Rs. 28,185, and other miscellaneous local sources. t In the Punjab, the chief mission colleges are St. Stephen's College (Anglican) at Delhi, and the Forman College of the Presbyterian Mission in Lahore. In the latter, according to the last Report to the General Assembly (1897) the number of students was 299, of whom 37 were Christians. The tuition fees received amounted to Rs. 15,275. These, together with the government grant and other local sources of income, sufficed to meet all the expenses of the college for Indian teachers, taxes, etc., and in addition, Rs. 7000 of the Rs. 17,000 paid by the Board at home to the missionaries engaged in the college; leaving only Rs. 10,000 (about $3,330) of the total expense to be met by funds drawn from the home church.

It may. be added that in the various Anglo-vernacular high schools of this same" Lodhiana Mission," between 3000 and 4000 boys and young men were receiving a Christian education, and the treasurer of the mission informs me that the education of these costs the board at home only about Rs. 4,200 per annum, i. e., less than forty-four cents a year per * There are about 3 rupees in $1.00.

t It will be of interest to add, that the very extensive b·.lildings of this mission college as shown in the accompanying photograph, which cost, I was told in Madras, several hundred thousand rupees, were erected wholly at the personal expense of the missionary principal, the Rev. Dr.lIfiller, who has thus given not only his personal service, but his fortune to the missionary work. scholar. But at least a haJf of this, taking into account the amount of time spent by the missionaries and Christian teachers in instructing the students in Christian truth, was expended, not in secular teaching but in the direct teaching of the Gospel; so that the total expense to the American Presbyterian Church of the secular teaching given, is less than two cents a month per scholar!

In estimating the significance of these figures, it ought to be noted that although in each of the instances given, the whole salary of the foreign missionaries engaged in this work has been charged against the schools or colleges, there is probably not one of these educational missionaries who is not doing other missionary work- evangclistic or literary-quite distinct from his educational work.

The late Rev. Dr. Chas. W. Forman, to whose life;long devotion the Forman Christian College owes so much, was accustomed after the FORMAN CHRISTIAN COLLEGE, LAHORE, INOlA.

day's teaching was done, to go out almost daily into the bazaar to preach to the motley crowds that he would meet there. Rev. Dr. Mc- Kichan, principal of Wilson College, Bombay, in addition to his onerous duties in the college, is engaged in the retranslation of the Bible into Mll.ruthi. Such illustrations might ·oe multiplied indefinitely. Hence in fairness one should not charge all the salaries of theRe missionaries as a part of the expense of educational work.

In a word, then, I believe that the common argument against the maintenance of such institutions, on the ground of their great relative expensiveness to the mission treasuries, has been prest by many much more than the facts will warrant. From the considerations and various facts presented, I therefore conclude, quite contrary to my own early impressions, that there is a distinct place for high-class schools and colleges in India, and I doubt not in many other mission fields. RELATIVE IMPOHTANCE OF EDUCATIONAL WOHK.

The question still remains, however, as to the proportion of her strength in men and means, which the Church should devote to this as compared with other forms of work. I readily place in the foreground as regards importance, the general preaching of the Gospel, whether in the bazaar or by house to house visitation, to the great mass of the population who, through poverty or indifference, remain outside our schools. The relative importance of evangelistic work in the villages has become much greater in late years than it was thirty years ago, when I first entered the mission neld, because of the extem,ive movement toward Christianity among certam low caste village populations of a large part of North India. When God sets before us an open door, we are bound to enter, and in the light of this new providence, we must shape our policy. If it has really come to this, the decreast contributions at home, therefore, and the consequent severe" cuts" on our mission expenditures almost seem to show, that the Church, alas! is not willing to give as formerly to foreign missions, so that we must cut off some part of our work; then, much as I should regret the necessity, I think that retrenchment should sooner fall on our high schools and colleges than on the extension of the village work. But ought the Church to force us to consider such au alternative?

But whether or not any limitation of our educational work be necessary or expedient,* it would be nothing less than suicidal for any missiou in India to make any such sweeping reduction in the matter of the higher education, as should in effect debar a large part of our Christian young men from obtaining a high education conducted upon distinctively Christian lines. It would be 'a grievous wrong, and disastrous to the young Church of India if, by a general abolition of our Anglo-vernacular educational institutions, we should drive such Christian young men as desire a high education into institutions in which there is no religious element, or where the whole atmosphere is necessarily Antichristian.

RESUI.TS IN CONVERSIONS.

As to the immediate results in conversions by means of educational • Formerly the government of India, needing to raise up a large army of competent employ"es, greatly favored and fostered Anglo-vernacular education. But of late years the supply has so outrun demand that no small part of those otherwise qualified fail to obtain the coveted positions, and doubtless feel themselves grievously wronged. These young men do not realize that, as a rule, the native of India has not yet shown that he can be trusted in places of high responsibility, as can the average Englishman. The natural result is that a large and, I fear increasing, number of the educated young men of India are not in heart very loyal to the government. In consequence the government seems inclined, by severer educational tests and stricter conditions of grants-in-aid, to put some check on this over·supply. It seems to me an open question, whether the political situation does not call on missionaries also to put some limitation on our own work in English education, either by increasing the fees required or by decreasing the number of higher institutions. The only answer of any weight which I have heard to this suggestion is that those who come out of our missionschools and colleges are at least likely to be more loyal to government than those who come out of native or government institutions.-S. H. K. mISSIOns, as compared with other forms of mission work, it must be admitted that if this be the only question to be considered in judging the cxpediellcy of any typc of mission work, then educational work must go. There is no doubt that of the million or so of Protestant Christian converts ill India, the great majority have Ilot been the . immediate product of our high-class educational work. But I, for one, utterly delly the justice of the test. Very sad and mischievous is this craze of our day for statistics, which shall tabulate" tangible results," and which leads those who are affected by it to disparage both men and metllO(ls if they can not exhibit a large roll of converts. But this argument from the fewness of baptisms proves too much. Thus judged, other work, too, will have to go. Bible translation, such as that in which I have been engaged for the past five years; explora- tion, like that of Livingstone; alld zenana work, can not usually show immediate and large results ill the conversion of men and women. Must they, therefore, be abandoned? '1'0 such a question only one answer will be given. Why thcu should any insist upon judging the value of educational missions solely by a test which will not be allowed against other forms of mission labor?

The truth is, that llot it word in the New Testament warrants llS in judging any Christian's work, or any type of work, by this sole test of visible, immediate rcsult in the conversion of men. Not this, but faithfulness to the "Master ill making known His Gospel in any of such various ways as His provi<1cllce may illdicate–this is the test by which men and methods will be judged at the last day. We shall, therefore, <10 wisely to judge these in this way now. 'l'his generation needs much to be reminded that" one soweth, another rcapeth," as our Lord reminded His disciples. The history of the Church is one eloquent and instructive exposition of that text. Liyingstone had no long roll of converts before he died; yet what life in modern times has been more fruitful in bringing about the turning of 11l1l1dredR of thousands to the LoI'll? So the faithful translator spending days and years over grammars awl (lictionaries and in <1iscussions of words and idioms, doubtless has not often seen in his lifetime llluch fruit of his labor in conversion of men. Yet, where had been onr millions of converts in all non-Christian lands but for the work of such? Is it not just and right that educational work should be judged in the same way? And may wenot, according to God's Woru, confidently anticipate that the missionary traveler, translator, grammarian, and others, to whom is not gi ven the joy and cncouragemcnt of seeing many actually saved by their own immediate labors, may yet in the last day apply to themselves the promise to restore Israel: " Then shalt thou say in thy heart, Who hath begotten these, seeing that I have been solitary and wandering to and fro-and who hath brought up these? .Behold, I was left alone; these where were they?" (Is. xlix: 21.) BENEFITS OF :EDUCATIONAL WORK.

In a word then, we decline the proposed test as settling anything.

Judging by all history, missionary educational work, through its steady presentation of the Gospel and the illumination of all secular wisdom with the light of God's lo,e in Ohrist Jesus, is sure to be the ultimate occasion of the ingathering of multitudes into the Ohurch of Ohrist.

Nor must it be forgotten that, other things being equal, the converts we are granted as the immediate result of our missionary educational work, as educated men, are likely in the end to signify far more for the building up of the Ohurch of Ohrist in power, than the conversion of a far larger number of the illiterate. God forbid that we should lightly reckon the salvation of even the most ignorant, or that wc should seem to disparage the power of the Holy Spirit to use, as instru- ments, the most unfit and unlikely to promote the growth of the Ohurch. It is never to be forgotten that the apostles themselves seem mostly to have been men of presumably a very moderate education; and the Lord used publicans and fishermen wonderfully in establish- ing His Ohurch. But let us not, on the other hand, forget for a mo- ment that for the widest, grandest work of all, and to reach the largest number in all ages, the I~ord called out an educated man from the.

school of Gamaliel, and made him the Apostle of the Gentiles, and through his epistles, the chief instructor of the Ohurch ill the mystery of Christ for all the Ohristian age.

Mr. John R. Mott, after his recent visit to India, gave his impres- sions in the following weighty words: We confess that we started on this tour somewhat disposed to look upon educational mission work as less important than directly evangelistic work. A careful study of the subject in four or five mission countries has led us to attach the greatest possible importance to educational missions. No country has done more to deepen this conviction than India. Without doubt, educational missions have opened a larger number of doors for the preaching of the Gospel than any otheragency. They have furnisht the most distinguisht and able converts. They have done more than all else combined to undermine heathen superstitions and false systems of belief. They are to-day the chief, if not the only, force to counteract the influence of the secular character and tendency of the government institutions of learning. In the interest of the ultimate success of the missionary enterprise we believe that educational missions would be abundantly justified, if they were doing nothing but teach science, history, philosophy, ethics, and political economy in their right relation to Christ. Sir Charles Aitchison,* in urging the Church to promote educational missions, reveals the real significance of the whole subject: "Now if ever is the Church's opportunity. If the breach that has been made is filled up-if, in place of Hinduism, we have Agnosticism, or even a positive but unchristian theistic belief, with which physical science is not necessarily in antagonism-the Christian Church will have to do all the sapping and mining over again; while instead of the crumbling old fortresses of heathenism, we shall have in front of us strong fortifications, held and defended with weapons of precision forged in our own arsenals…. Nothing imprest us more than the mighty influence of such institutions as the Duff College, the Forman Christian College, the Lucknow Christian College for Women, and the MaCras Christian Col- .. ;Ll}te lieutenant-governor of the Punjab, now retired.

THE EDUCATED CLASSES OF INDIA

lege." Institutions like these should be multiplied, and the amount of money expended upon them greatly increast. Occasionally we still hear persons interested primarily in direct evangelistic work speak disparagingly of educational missions. As well might the life-saving service disparage the lighthouses. * CQ)UTY IN EDUCATIONAL WORK.

In closing, a word may bfl in place on the question of inter-denominational comity in educational work. It is matter for regret that there has not been of late year~ that jealous regard to this principle in India, as respects other classes of mission work, that was happily the custom in my early years in India. I am glad to say, however, that in educational missions, the principle has thus far been regarded in a most gratifying degree. Common sense should suggest that where any Christian denomination is sustaining a high-class school or college in any city or large town, for another denomination to erect another similar institution beside it, would be an inexcusable waste, both of men and of money. Not only so, but it seems to me that in view of the claims of other forms of work, it is not wise to start such higher educational institutions in too close proximity to one another even in the same province. It is to be hoped that the wise policy which has thus far generally prevailed among the various missions in India, engaged in educational work, may on lIO account be abandoned. Surely, there is no sufficient reason why various bodies of essentially identical articles of faith and practise. should each maintain a staff of missionaries to train men for evangelists. So more and more it is coming to pass that the different Presbyterian bodies in North India, especially missionaries of the Canadian Presbyterians, and the U. P. Church of Scotland, Rajputana, are sending their young men to the American Presbyterian mission in Saharanpnr for theological training. Despite any .difficulties of detail, the present writer strongly believes that snch union should in this case, and others, take a more formal shape than hitherto, in contribution of teachers and of money from the different bodies interested) as also in the representation of each or the board of directors.

THE EDUCATED CLASSES OF INDIA.

BY ROBERT P. WILDER, M.A., KOLHAPUR, INDIA.

1. THEIR NmIBER.-There are in India 30,000 students in colleges which grant the B.A. or some professional degree, and 70,000 more in the two upper classes in the high schools. The number is steadily and rapidly increasing, as is seen from the following figures: 1873-1883 1881-1891 Passed the Entrancl1 Examinations.. .. … 23,472 41,467 Graduated as Bachelors of Arts………. 2,391 7,159 *Indian Evangelical Review, Jan. 1897, article'" Dominant Impressions of India." It is estimated that there are at least 3,000,000 of English speaking natives in India.

II. 'rHEIR LocATIoN.-India has five universities. The largest is in the capital of the empire. There are 24 colleges and 74 high schools in the city of Calcutta. Madras comes next, then Bombay, Lahore, and Allahabad. In addition to these university centers there are many cities containing educational institutions, such as Delhi, Agra, Lucknow, Poona, Nagpur, Bangalore, etc III. THEIR INFLUENCE UPON THE NATIONAL LIFE.-We doubt if in any other country in the world the educated classes wield a mightier influence over the masses than in India.

(1) The majority belong to the higher castes, and these would be influential even if illiterate.

In South India out of a total of 3,366 in arts colleges, 2,325 are Brahmins. Out of 667 graduates in law, 495 are Brahmins. In professional colleges out of 98i students, 680 are Brahmins. There are four times as many Brahmins as non-Brahmin graduates from the Madras Univerity, tho the Brahmin population is not one-fifth of the non-Brahmin population.

(2) These Brahmin students are taught western science and philosophy. lIence they exert a powerflll influence upon the masses, of whom only one in nineteen can read or write. Thus these men possess the aristocracy of birth and the aristocracy of learning. 'I'hey occupy government positions. They know the language and literature of England's rulcrs. They are the recognized leaders. If these men are '['heists, Illtuitionists, Transcendentalists, Agnostics, and Theosophists, what can we expect of their followers?

MORAL AND ltELIGIOUS CONDITION.

IV. In considering the subject of the moral and religious condition of educated men in India our thoughts shall center upon the II;ndus, since only seven per cent. of the students in colleges are Mohammedanso In the Punjab, however, Mohammedans have advanced in education more rapidly than IIindus. A Brahmin educator dwelt in glowing terms upon the rapid progress of education. In 1852 there was but one school in his city of 44,000 in11alJitants. There are now several high-schools and a college in the city, also hundreds of schools in that district. After congratulating him upon the intellectual progress of his people, I askt about the moral condition of the educated youth. With downcast face he replied: "Sad, very sad. '['hey have lost faith ill Hinduism, and they have lost respect for their parents and teachers." Last year there appeared in the Indian jJ1irror a series of articles in which the students of India were eompared with those of Great Britain. The following passage- will show what a Hindu thinks npon this subject: Undisciplined, pert, given to levity and ribald conversation, irreverent, irrepressible, self-assertive, our present-day students are certainly not what they should be, nor are they the future hopes of our country. Honest folks positively dread to send their boys to public schools for fear of the contamination, physical and moral, to which the lads will be exposed. . .• The blame for what we see should be laid to the account less of the students than of their parents or preceptors. . .. Passing an university examination seems to be the aim and end of all our regard for our boys. . .. It is the" healthy home influences, and the education he has received in the public schools and colleges, that has built up the Englishman's proud and uncompromising character. From early youth he has been taught to believe in the national religion, in the greatness of his country, in its laws and institutions, but, above all, he has been taught to believe in his own capacity for infinite development~ Dr. Martin, officiating director of public instruction, speaks of the lack of discipline among the pupils in some schools and colleges, and adds that "The real remedy is to be sought for in some kind of moral or religious instruction." The lieutenant governor is" inclined to agree with Dr. Martin that, if any system of moral instruction could be devised which would be acceptable to the native community, the effect would be beneficial to the rising generation of students."

Religiously the educated classes fall into three broad divisions. l. The majority are ind"ifferent to religion. Prof. S. Satthianadhan, M.A., LL.B., says: The one sole ambition of an educated Hindu is "to get on" in life by securing the best-paid government post within his reach. As a consequence we have a great deal of apathy and indifference characterizing the educated classes. . .. There would be greater hope for Christianity in India, if there was more downright, honest opposition to Christianity from the educated classes.

This indifference is due to distl'llst of all the religions because they have learned to distrust Hinduism, or to ignorance of the Christian faith, or to lack of time for investigating the claims of the various religions. Many are at heart far away from the faith of their fathers, yet they cling to Hinduism as a 80eial system even tho religiously it has no command over their reason or eonseience. These are adrift Oll the sea of Agnosticism.

2. '1'hose who are hostile to ChriiStianity.-'1'his hostility is due in many cases to a false patriotism, in others to pride. It is humiliating to abandon so ancient a religion for one that they regard as modern, and which they regard as the religion of their conquerors. '1'hese men try to lead India back to tho Vedie faith. We find them attempting to start a medical school according to the old Hindu Vaidya Shastras, and to give medieal degrees such as Vaidya and Vaidya Raj. They try to foster a superstitious regard for the old Indian Rishis, and are zealous in upholding Hindu festivals. They also defend idolatry. An honorable LL.B. of the university of Bo~bay, recently publisht the following in It leading paper: We are not one of those who view image worship as a gross superstition, and who want to sweep off idolatry from this country..•. Idolatry is the principal form of worship which can be followed by the generality of the people, and it is simple madness to say that there is something immoral or absurd in worshiping an image of clay.

These men oppose not only religious reform, they are equally bitter against social reform. Their opposition is due in many cases to partial or distorted views of Christianity. In government, Hindu and Mohammedan colleges they have no opportunity to learn what Christianity really is, and the lives of most Europeans do not commend the Gospel to them. The opposition is also due to the impetus given recently in western lands to the study of Hinduism. They interpret this to imply that European savants believe in the religious excellence of the Hindu Shastras.

3. The seekers after truth. This is the smallest class. These men are musing over their own needs and India's degradation. Some try pilgrimage and penance. Some seek satisfaction from Vedic and philosophic literature. Some join the reform movements such as the Brahmo Somaj and the Prathana Somaj. They advocate social as well as religious reform. At the National Social Conference in Calcutta one said, "The Shastras were very good ill their way, bu t they were now in the nineteenth century, and as the age had changed, they should keep pace with the times." Another remarkt, "They mnst rise above prejudice, and cast aside fetters placed on them by the Brahmin legislators of old." They protest against Hindu marriage scandals and priestly chicanery. One writes, "What is the standard of character one expects in a priest? None, absolutely none. So far from the priests having to mend our lives, we have to mend them first or to end them." One of this class had thrown away his sacred thread and wa.nderell without a religion for four years. When I first knew him he was living with a Brahrno, but he gave up the Brahmo Somaj, 3.nd was drifting, drifting away from Hinduism and Brahmoism, but he was willing to read the Bible and attend church. Many of these seekers would finu the Savior if the truth were presented to them fully, constantly, and in the power of the Spirit. But, unfortunately, there are as yet very few Christian evangelists devoting their entire time to this class. The teaching they receive in government and Hindu colleges, and the books they read in the bazaars and in the louging honses, shake their faith and sear their consciences. Since they know English all the infidel and immoral literature of Europe and America is accessible to them. Some of these seekers place Christ on the same platform as Krishna. Others regard Jesus as superior to all teachers and incarnations, but not as divine. Some are convinced of His divinity. Of these a number vani8h through fear of consequences, since they know that a public confession of Christ by baptism JIleans loss of position, property, and relatives. Some are baptized, In Southern India the Christians are one in forty of the total popu- lation, but one out of every twelve graduates from the University of Madras is a Christian. In the Bombay Presidency there are twenty-one colleges and professional schools. Of these only one is under Protestant Christian control. Of the 186 professors in these institutions, only fortyfour are Christians. A yet more significant fact is that of the 3,189 students, only thirty-five are Protestant Christians. In nineteen of these institutions there is no Christian work done. One of the two remaining is Homan Catholic. In seventy-six high schools of the Presidency there are 6,394 scholars in the two upper classes. Of these only eighty-five are Christians, Other parts of India are also very needy.

India's students present a magnificent field for Christian wotkers who have tact, time, and spiritual power for grappling with their difficulties.

CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG THE STUDENTS.

V. Much is done for the students and educated men of India by the teachers in mission schools and colleges. On every day, or on every other day, a period of time is set apart by each mission college for Bible instruction. In addition, lectures are delivered in college halls and other buildings at stated intervals. From GOO to 1,000 non- Christian students attend the Gospel meetings held every week in the Calcutta College Young Men's Christian Association building. Similar work is carried on in connection with the Young Men's Christian Association in Madras, Bombay, Lahore, etc. In Poona we began our work by hiring a large natiye theater in the heart of the city. The opening address was on "Sin," another of the series was on "God," another on the "Atonement," another on "Vedantism and Christianity," and another on "Christian Work in American." The average attendance at these meetings was about 400. At the close of the series we distribntKl cards, and on each card was our address and the hours when we would see these students for pri yate interviews. '['he address giyen was that of a Brahmin Wada in the heart of the Brahmin quarter of the city. Here we rented three rooms, one large one for Bible-class work, and two small ones for personal interviews. The students came in such large numbers that we organized a Bible class, which has been continued with more or less regnlarity for two years and nine months, and the average attendance has been between 30 and fiO. After the first baptism we were driven out of this Brahmin Wada, qecause the man baptized was a relative of the owner of the building, but the Lord led us to better rooms ncar by, and here the work has been going on tho every effort has been made to stop it by discnssions, boycotts, stoning, and attempts to set onr hall 011 fire.

Occasionally we have gone back to the native theater, our object being to reach a larger number and to draw new men into our Bible class. Thus far we have had no outf'ide attractions for the men, such as lectures on secular subjects, reading-rooms, or social entertainments. Our thought has been that if men will come in good num bel's to hear the simple story of the Gospel, why should we spend our time and strength on other matters. 'rhe Gospel has thus far drawn them, and we believe it will continue to draw them without any other inducement. 'IVe have fonnd music a great help. We selected sixteen of the best hymns, anrl printed them on a four page hymn sheet, and while singing these hymns the students have followed the words on the sheets which we distribnted among them. OIle means of securing a good audience is to issue tickets of admission, allowing none to come except those who possess the tickets. It is wonderful what a rnsh there is for these tickets. Sometimes we have reserved seats for the city fathers, and thus have been able to call on them when we present the admission cards to them. On one occasion a principal of a high school askt for 2::; tickets for his masters and te.achers. It is our custom to open our meetings with prayer, whether they be in the hall or in the theater.

~~. The pen is a mighty instrument in evangelizing educated men, and literature of a right kind is a powerful agency. 'IVe have distributed quite a number of pamphlets and tracts among these men. Our university graduates with literary gifts can do much for Indian students by preparing Christian books for them.

3. Educated men can be reacht in their homes or in student messes. In fact, if a man gains the cOllfidence of the students, they will invite him to their homes or boanling honses.

4. In my jlldgment the most important method of all for reaching students is by means of primte interviews in tlie hOllle (!f the evangel- ist. There are several advantages in this method. In the first place, qniet. In the Hindu horne, or ill the mess, it is almost impossible to have an uninterrupted interview. In the second place, in one's home one has no fear of spies. In the third place, in one's own house helps are near at hand, hooks of reference are within reach to meet any inquiries or difficulties.

A few words as to what we think is required of the worker.

(1) Accessibility. If a student goes two or three times to the worker's house and finds him absent, he may never come again.

(2) Time. It takes time to deal with these men, for personal interviews can not be rusht through.

(3) Sympathy. It is all important that a man be won and held. Formality, impatience, irritability, ridicule, or unfairness in argument are most disastrous in effect. 'J know an intelligent and opep-hearted student who said that he was lost by some m.issionaries because of their unfairness in argument.

(4) Knowledge not only of Hinduism, Mohammedanism, Brahminism and modern unbelief, but also, and I may say chiefly, knowle:1ge of the Bible.

(5) The power of the Spirit. Jn speaking of a missionary a Brahmin student said, "He has got something, I see it fa his face. I am willing to become a stone if I can get that." If we are fully saved, men will find that out. A present salvation appeals to them, salvation from the power of sin as well as from its penalty.

CHRISTIAN MisSIONS IN THE HOLY LAND

The success of such work depends chiefly upon prayer. Often before our Sunday evening meeting several of us unitedly waited on God for His blessing, and Thursday evening of each week there was a prayer-meeting in our house to pray especially for the student work.

We have had in Poona several days of prayer under the auspices of the Poona Missionary Oonference, and on these occasions the work among students has been specially remembered.

VI. HELPERS.-It is very difficult to carryon snch a work alone.

Mr. Moorhead has been associated with me, giving his whole time to the work. lIe helpt not only in taking the Bible-class occasionally, but also in the personal interviews. Other missionaries frequently came to the hall to speak to the men individually and collectively. Some of the most earnest native Ohristians haye helpt u~ as ushers in the large theater meetings, and as doorkeepers in onr student hall; also by giving publicly their own testimony as to the saving power of Ohrist, and by engaging in personal work.

I shall close this statement by giving the words of a veteran worker, the Rev. J. J. Lucas, D.D., who has labored in India about thirty years, and has been engaged in educational work in the northwest provinces. He says: I would like to see a man assigned for special work to every large college in India. He should have had I~xperience of work of this kind at horne, and his fitness tested before going out. He should work the first year in the field in association with some one who has had experience. Part of his time the first year should be given to the study of one of the vernaculars-the one spoken by the students among whom he is to labor. He should have a reading room, lecture hall, and office convenient to the students. The influence of such a man would soon be felt. Not only would the college feel the influence of his presence, bnt, I believe, every part of our mission work wonld feel it and wonld be blest by it. I am sure the missionaries in India would welcome snch men.

CUHISTIAK MISSIONS IN TILE HOLY LANn.*-I.

BY HEV••1. };LDElt CFMMIKG, JUl.

We have seen in Palestine four departments of mission work which are quite distinct, but each of them of much irn portancc.

1. Worl.: among the 1l1o~lellls is even more difficult here than else- where. It is barely pract.icable in the face of the fanaticism which . prevails. The stern opposition of the Turkish authorities is added to the ignorant and unreasoning intolerance of the people. Most Mus- sulmans hate all men of other religious creeds, alllI would sweep them from the face of the earth if they could and dared. Un t there is here and there an opportunity for work among their children, which is not without fruit. There is a remarkable work in Beirut which is quite *Extracts from lettp;rs written from Damascus and Messina, February and lIarch, 1898. exceptional in its character and influence. I refer to the large school conducted by Miss Taylor, whose work among the women and girls is not only tolerated, but is almost welcomed. The girls all seem most happy in their attractive home; and we learn that any contemplated interference is at once waived aside with the remark, "It is only Miss Taylor." Where lies the charm? Not certainly in too feeble a management, or too indefinite a stand. Her work among Moslems is an oasis, for which many give thanks.

Are there not cases and times, in which men seem so long to have resisted the grace of God, that they have become hardened, and the opportunity to accept is withdrawn? In the Apostolic days Paul testified that it was needful that the Word should first be preacht to the Jews; but, he 'added: "Seeing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, 10, we turn to the Gentiles." (Acts xiii: 46.) In some cases, this point seems to have been reacht in Moslem districts. Missionaries should not always go on, breaking their hearts over hopeless work, but neither are they hastily to judge it hopeless. Many Moslems here read the Bible in secret; many listen willingly to the proclamation of the Gospel. God will guide in every case.

2. The UJork among the Eastern churches aptly illustrates these general remarks. Some missionaries told us that their present missions took form on the discovery that Moslems had made themselves inaccessible, so that they had turned to the Armenian churches, the Greek Ohurch, the Syrian Oatholics, and others more accessible. The spiritual condition was of these Ilative churches, then very low, and the missionaries sought to teach them a deeper life of devotion than they had hitherto known. After all, it was not very different from the "Keswick work," which is so much in evidence now. For a time their efforts were not very well received. There was much misunderstanding, and not a little jealousy, so that, 40 years ago, the patriarch of the Armenian churches puLlicly denounced, from the altar in Oonstantinople, the efforts of the American Board of Foreign Missions to bring light and blessing to Asia :lVIinor. The friction continued, more or less, till the recent massacres, which have done much to bring together in sympathy the helpers and the helpt. The troubles of the last few years showed the Armenians who were their friends. And already a spirit of inquiry and earnestness is now manifest and fruitful. The schools are well attended, the churches filled with most patient and attentive hearers, and interest in spiritual things is much more deep than for mallY years. Including the Bulgarian branch, about 16,000 children are at the schools ill Asia Minor and about 12,000 church members are enrolled. Ther':) are over 1';'0 American missionaries in the field.

Still more remarkable is the college work done by the American missions, aiming at higher education and the training of native min- isters. In Syria, missions have a vast network of schools, with no fewer than 15,000 pupils. The Syrian Protestant Oollege is a wonder- ful institution to find so far from home. It is not unlike a Scotch university, with a large staff of professors, some of whom have names known in more than one hemisphere, and all are men of high culture and much vigor. The mission, under the guidance of the Dr. H. H. Jessup, has a large printing press work, which turned out over 23,000,000 pages in the year 1890. The iJessup family, consisting of two brothers, with many members of the second generation, seems the backbone of American mission work in a large district extending from Beirut to Sidon. One pleasing feature is the union of the Ohurch of Scotland with the American mission in their work. Mr. Mackie, who is evidently highly respected in the community, acts as preacher and pastor of the mission, and superintends the school work of the Scotch Mission to the Jews. The venerable Dr. Orawford and the Rev. J. Phillips, of the Irish Presbyterian Mission in Damascus, have under their care 417 schools and a large congregation of Arabicspeaking Ohristians.

3. jJ{edical Missions. This work appeals to a wider constituency than any of those already described, and has no doubt been adopted in many cases as a solution for the difficulties encouutered. It is but justice to add· that no other mission has surpast this in the personnel, and the vigor of the agents employed. The Ohurch of Scotland Hospital in Smyrna carries on a vigorous work, which may soon be extended to other places. Dr. MacKinnon and the Edinburgh Medical Mission has just succeeded in building a new hospital at Damascus as a jubilee memorial. It is much larger than the hospital in Smyrna, and has many modern improvements. Under the splendid management of its present head it may be expected to be of the greatest benefit to all Christian work in this district. May it be the place of healing for many" sick people taken with divers diseases and torments," and may it be blest to the spiritual cure of many" who are possest of devils."

4. Jewish Work.-There is a large Jewish population at all three stations that we have visited-Smyrna, Beirut, and Damascus. "Touching" other nationalities at a hundred points, they are still" separate" from all. They live in their own "quarters," walk their own way, and have little or no domestic intercourse with any outside of their own people. One of the most remarkable sights of our tour was a visit to a court in Smyrna, in which 200 Jewish families live. Here we were surrounded by a crowd of women and lads eager to get books and Testaments from the missionary who accompanied us. Most interesting, too, are the Jewish schools both for girls and boys, large m number, apparently well taught, and attended not only by children, but in some cases by full-grown men. 'l'hc chief characteristic which I noticed among the Jews was their lack of spirit. The prolonged persecutions to which they have been subjected have broken their spirit, not, alas! before God, but before man. One of them said: "I wish but I have not courage." The schools have a wonderful effect on the Jewish children. Their lives arc macle happier, and their hearts toucht by human love, so that they come to have deeper thonghts of God and gratitude to the Lord Jesus. ]n Damascus, they' are watcht with lynx cY,es by the Jewish community, and when old enough, are often removed to their own .Tewish schools, with the hope of undoing the work of the missionaries. This work is not hopeless; it is not even depressing. There is much in it to cheer and not a little to make the heart glad, bu t it requires faith and prayer at every step, and a constant remembrance of the promises to them who love the people of Israel. In Damascus the Jewish commllnity is divided into Pharisees and Sadducees as in olden times. The older men are ritualists, but the younger men are full of skepticism. The hope of the one is in being the sons of Abraham, the others are not sllre that there is any ground for either hope or fear.

]1.

The number of Jews ill Jerusalem is a matter on ,,,hich there has been much di versi ty of statement. The estimate has ranged from about 10,000 to nearly 80,000. Rev. Joseph Jamal, of the London Jews' Society, who, as a native of Jerusalem, has every opportnnity to know the facts, gave me the result of a careflll inquiry macle last year by the Rev. A Kelk, the leading representative of the same society in Jerusalem. There are two causes which have led t.o the different estimates. One is the confusion between the Jews who are living within the wallR of the city, and those without. The latter are again divisible into those in the immediate neighborhood, commonly known as the" Colonies," and those much further off, at Jaffa, Carmel, and elsewhere, known as the "Agricultural Colonies." 'fhese last are not to be reckoned as belonging to Jerusalem. The other cause for uncertainty as to nllmbers is that the totals have been concealed by the Jews themselves since they are subject to a heavy personal tax. The statement furnisht to me gives as the number within the walls of Jerusalem 23,363. There are, besid es, 30 " Colonies" in the immediate neighborhood (at ~iloam, near the DarnascllR gate, the Montetlore settlement, etc.). SOllie of these colonies (!ontain only 30 or 40 Jews, while others nUlllber 3,000 alHl under. III all there are 24,419 Jews in the colonies near Jerusalem, so that within and without the walls, there were last year 4'1,782 Jews. 'l'hese receive, according to their need, what is called the "Halooka," contributions to which are made by Jews in various parts of the world. A large number spend all of their time in the study of the sacred books; and are supported entirely by the" Halooka," or by their own private means.* Most of the general business in Jerusalem is done by Jews, or is at least divided between them and the Germans.

)IISSION WORK AMONG JERUSALEM JEWS.

As to the state and prospect of missions to the Jews in and near the Holy Oity. As might be expected, the Jews are nowhere more fanatical or exclusive than in Jerusalem. They, or their fathers, have gone there from religious motives, and they are distrest and indignant at the state of the land and their own position in it. They band themselves together to pray for the intervention of the God of Abraham; and it is only natural that they should be sensible to the fact that much of their income is from Jewish sources, and depends on their faithful adherence to their national creed and worship. Not only so, but they have become well known to each other and to their leaders; the eye of suspicion is on everyone who is known to have dealings with Ohristians; and strong steps are taken to prevent any from apostatizing.

Under tllese circumstances there are two main channels open to missionary work. One is among them through medical aid in dispensary and hospital. This method is now prominent throughout Syria. It received a few months ago a serious blow in Jerusalem, through the death in a hospital of a Jewess, whose body was refused burial by the rabbi, because she died under Christian care. 'rhere was great excitement, and the new hospital is at present without inmates. This hostile attitude, however, will probably not long continue, and patients will come whether Jew or Gentile.

The other open channel is i5chools for the young. These are largely attended and give a singular impression of happiness among the children, much more than schools elsewhere. Excellent relations exist also between the teachers and the parents of thc pupils. The Ohristian work done in this way is indirect, and it is slow in sho,,:ing results; but the missionaries do not seem disheartened; and hope that they are on the verge of times of blessiug. It is a sign of the influence of this work, that not long ago, the rabbis of Jerusalem found it necessary to issue a clterem or formal warning and curse against classes for Ohristian inquiry attended by young Jewish men who have been finding their way to missionaries. I was personally much cheered· by a visit paid me by a young Jew who had elsewhere been baptized by Jewish missionaries of my own church. He had been converted after his baptism, and, returning to Jerusalem in great joy and pcace, had found there his father and uncle who were zealous for the faith • For further particulars on this interesting subject, I must refer to an interesting pamphlet on" The Condition and Prospects of the Jewish Population in Palestine," printed by Spottiswoode & Co., London, by Dr. Masterman, late of Jerusalem and now of Damascus; and to a year-book pubJisht in Jerusalem (in unpointed Hebrew) by J. Lung. of their forefathers. They first sought hard to pervert the young man; but when they could not do that, they disowned him. Meantime he supports himself by honest labor, and visited me to inquire how he might live nearer to the Lord.

It is not easy to make any true estimate of the position with regard to the Moslems. Many things combine to make it probable that they look with considerable uneasiness to the future. 'Traditions are afloat among them which partially reach the ears of the Christians. They hold Jerusalem and the Holy Land with a tenacity strengthened by the joint incentive of fanaticism and fear. '1'hey hold the Jews in an iron grip; but it is the grip of the man who holds a wild beast, the grip approaching the courage of despair.

I was told that one of the chief ecclesiastical authorities of Islam was askt why the Golden Gate had been so long walled up. He replied that it was their tradition that if that gate were opened a prince of Israel would enter in triumph and capture the city. He was ignorant of the fact that one of the Hebrew prophets had foretold something of the same sort, and when shown the passage III Ezekiel (xliv: 23) no words could express his astonishment.* THE INFLUENCE OF THE HOLY LAND.

1. On coming into Palestine I was prepared for a conflict within on coming to know what seemed in S0j11e respects to be "Christ after the flesh." To have the habits of one's life regarding Christ as the unseen, risen, and glorified One, suddenly modified, and the humanity of the Lord forced into an undue alld almost painful prominence, seemed to me something that might strain one's faith, and lower, rather than raise, one's thought and heart. That was avoided by an unexpected experience. Everywhere one went about looking for sOrlie one who might at least touch a chord of dim resemblance. Was he like that? It was perfectly vain. Here, even less than at home, could we find such chords touched upon. 'rhe mystery of the Incarnate Redeemer seemed deeper, as we lookt upon His people and His land. Not at Bethlehem, not at Bethany-nowhere was there any one nearer to His likeness than at home. Faith escaped the expected conflict because of the" flesh" nothing could be seen.

2. But this very fact made one's first feeling largely one of disappointment. Jerusalem at first seemed so small. That impression was corrected, however, when we rode around it, on the other side of the valley of Hinnom and on through the valley of Jehoshaphat, and found it larger than we had supposed. But the dirt, and the intricacy of its streets; the noise and crowding of its motley inhabitants-and * Speaking of lIlohammedan traditions and fears, it is surely not inappropriate to remind the reader that "the times of the Gentiles" during which Jerusalem is to be trodden under foot are to extend 1260 years (Rev. xi: 2,3), and that the domination began when the city was taken by the Saracens in A. D. 638. The years of prophecy should therefore run out at the close of the present year.-J. E. C.

EDUCATIONAL MISSION WORK IN PERSIA

surely was there never such a blending of nations and costumes as here; the falsity and impossibility of many of its alleged holy places; the absurdity of many of its traditions; the tawdry tinsel decorations of its holy shrines; the bad taste and incongruous self-assertions of its new buildings-all these do their utmost to disillusion the least sensitive. All the nations, save the English and American, are guilty in this last respect; but the Russians are the greatest sinners of all. The new hospice and other buildings in the northwest; the church on the slope of Olivet in the cemetery; and the tower which disfigures the top of the mount, are the most offensive structures ever placed on holy ground. They are, however, only too well seconded by such awful work in stone, as the Rothschild colony on the west side of Hinnom. It is sadly true that ecclesiastical tradition on the one hand, and national pretense and blundering on the other, have done their best to destroy Jerusalem. More than Roman or Saracen or Orusader did, these have done. Yet they conld not sncceed, because Jerusalem is imperishable and still survives.

3. Yet, casting such things aside, there is enough eltle to stir the soul. In the temple area, center of all, is the rock on which David erected his altar, on which Araunah had his threshing floor; there is the cave beneath in which the father and sons found shelter from the destroyer; the rock, perhaps, Oll which Isaac was bound in the land of Moriah. Just outside 01' the Damascus gate, to the north of the city, is a green hill, which presents to the south its rocky edge, in which two caverns in the limestone still give a vivid appearance of a skull. It is, very many believe, the hill of Golgotha where "they crucified Him." Beneath, close beside the hill, is a garden, and the lone chill sepulcher. Never again can I think of the Oross without seeing the picture which our Lord saw from it. Never can I think of the resurrection morning, without there rising before me the picture of that quiet sepulcher, empty. I have seen the place "where they laid Him." "He is not there. He is risen as He said," and yonder, not far off, is the mount on which" His feet shall stand in that day. 0, Jerusalem, Jerusalem!"

EDUOA'l'IONAL MISSION WOHK IN PEHSIA.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK. Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

There is no system of popular education in Persia. The public school is unknown. Outside of Tabriz and Teheran the only teacher is the Moslem ecclesiastic, the limitations of whose knowledge make the instruction which he is capable of giving most meager all(~ pitiable. Of history, of even the simplest elements of science, of mathematics, he knows nothing, and attempts to teach nothing. Yet all the education which a Persian receives, unless he goes to the shah's colleges in Teheran or Tabriz, or enters one of the so-called religious colleges, he gets in a village school taught in the street, or ill a court, or in the masjid, or mosque, by a mollah, whose curriculum includes the Persian alphabet, the rudiments of arithmetic, a parrotlikc knowledge of the Arabic Koran. No attempt is maue to teach writing or reading, save the Persian alphabet. Some have maintained that not less than seven-eighths of the population are illiterate. For the girls there are no schools at all; while of the results of the boys' education, Dr. Wills says: "The repeating from memory of a few prayers and passages from the Koran, with some verses of poetry, is all that remains to a villager generally of his education." Therc are no higher or grammar schools. The ecclesiastical colleges to be found iu the larger cities, are frequented ill the main by prospective mollahs, who study there the Koran, Persian literature, anu the nonsense of Eastern philosophy.

A few Persian young men have been sent to Europe for their education, and some of them are among the most capable men of to-day, but the experiment has ended sadly with many others. The onl~· serious attempt at higher eUlIcatioll in the country has been made in the shah's college at Teheran, the Tabriz school being largely discredited. '1'he college has military, medical, and language departments, and another called" science and art," but the departments overlap, and the physical laboratory is a curiosity room, of which no use is made. There are many pieces of apparatus, such as arc found in the laboratory of a village highschool at horne, mixt up with odds and ends, including a set of artificial limbs and bandages, which the late shah considerately took off the hands of an adventurer, who had brought them to Teheran, while on the most conspicuous place on the walls hung a missionary map of thc world, issued by the American Board in ] 846, with Mark xvi: 15 printed above it ill large letters. The annual cost of the college is 24,000 tomans. The director of the college told me that the new shah intended to establish several similar institutions in other parts of the country. While neither the discipline nor the modes of instruction in the shah's college are ideal, there is a real opportunity given to any Persian boy whu may be admitted to learn several modern languages, and to get a general smattering of knowledge. Armenian, Nestorial~, or Jewish boys have no such government assistance. They must depend upon the sacrifices of their own people or the mission schools.

The aim of the mission schools is to raise up Christian leaders. It is no part of their plan to give a general education for education's sake; but in attempting to train men for Christian leadership, they have provided for the limited numbers they are able to take, the only thor- oughly effective agencies, and the only schools of any kind for girls save among the Armenians. Mission policy assigns to educational work a limited field, but within this field it aims to make it as Christian and as thorongh as it can be made.

Of the schools of the Church Missionary Society in Julia, near Isfahan, in the south of Persia, I can llot speak, nor of the Roman Catholic schools in Teheran and Salmas. The Homan Catholic missionaries are very secretive. Protestant missionaries are sometimes blamed for not giving the Homan missions due credit for their work, and for withholding Christian fellowship from the Catholic missionaries, but they do not deserve such reproach. It is the Catholics who hold aloof, and are suspicious, hiding their work and plans. Of these the Protestants make no concealment. I visited the Catholic missionaries in Teheran, bnt the>y refnsed to give any information, or to let me see their school, and denouneed as their enemies the American missionaries, who had always maintained a kindly attitude. In Oroomiah they were socially very pleasant, on aecount of their obligations to Dr. Coehran, but were searcely more communicative. The Archbishop of Canterbury's mission to the Nestorialls maintains two schools in Oroomiah-one for boys, the other for girls-both of them conducted in accordance with the high Angliean ideas of the mission.

In each of the fOllr stations of the American Presbyterian Mission are two schools, the oldest of whieh are Fiske Seminary and the Oroomiah College, among the Nestorians. For more than a generation these two institutiolls have been pouring out regenerative influenees amollg the Kestorians. The people themselves have come to speak of those village8 as " dark villages," where their power has not been felt, and of others as "light villages." In the early days of the mission the purpose was to get two men from each village and stamp them for Christ. While in the Fiske Seminary, as it is now called, after Fidelia Fiske, thnt remarkable woman was content with nothing leSS than the absolute transformation of the charaeters which came under her influence. It was not so much large numbers that were sought. '1'he aim was for quality, intensity, enduring influence. One hundred and twenty-two men were graduated from the eollege prior to 18'10, of whom 80 gave all their time to Christ's service. Since 18'18, when the college was reorganized, there have been 110 graduates, of whom 44 also took a theological eonrse, and 12 a medical. The average eost of the edueation of the students in the shah's college last year was abont 100 tomans ($100). In the Oroomiah College the annual cost for board was 9 tomans, and for instruction 10 tomans, the pupils in the main paying for their own board. In Fiske Semina.ry the co.st for board was less than four tomans and for instruction one. Among the Armenians of Tabriz and the province of Azerbijan, of which it is the capital, the mission has two schools, with aims similar to those of the schools among the Nestorians; but the Armenians wish education as a preparation for business, not for Christian service, and the commercial and political drift of the people is so strong that Christ's interests take with them now a secondary place. In Tabriz the Armenians have some well-equipt schools of their own. One of their merchants gave recently a magnificent building for the Arme- nians in one quarter of the city, but there is nothing evangelical in these schools. Armenians, Europeanized in Russia, were in charge, and the spirit of secularism was contracting. From the mission schools in Tabriz and Teheran, the centers of greatest life among the Armenians in Northern Persia, all the influences for the gracious enlightenment of the people must come, and are coming. The activity and movement in the Gregorian Church is itself, as the acting bishop of Tabriz frankly admitted, largely due to the incitement of the evangelical mission work. I met in Teheran the graduates of the boys' school there. They were all young men, ambitious, active, teachers, merchants, bankers, doctors, supervisors, emancipated from their old superstitions and with evangelical sympathies. .

The missionaries have not yentured to open any schools for Mohammedans. In Tabriz and Oroomiah the fanaticism of the peo- ple is so great that no Mohammedans attend the schools opened there for Armenians and Nestorians. In Teheran and Hamadan, however, many Moslem children attend. The missionaries in the capital hesitated at first to take them, but the president of the late shah's council, the Amill-i-dowlph, requested it in writing, and now two- fifths of the boys and one-sixth of the girls are Mohammedans.

Nasr-i-din Shah himself, visited the schools several years before his death, to show the favor in which he held them. '1'he girls' school especially interested him. After going over it thoroughly he was taken to the dining-room and kitchen. He had made no comment as yet, but then he lookt about him admiringly, and simply exclaimed: "Clean, clean!" In Persia at last he had seen two un-Persian things, a just conception of woman and cleanliness. It was only of the latter that he spoke. Perhaps he did not see the former at all.

THE JEWS AND FIRE-WORSHIPERS.

The Jews and the Gnebres, or fire-worshipers, constitute an insignificant part of the population, but they, too, are reacht. One~fifth of the boys in the Teheran school belong to these classes, while 60 of the 85 boys in the Hamadan school are Jews. 'fhere are about 20,000 .rews in Persia, and they seem more accessible to the Gospel than the Jews of Palestine, or than Jews at home. Many of them have already received it. They are eager often for training, usually with the purpose of using it to become doctors. In parts of the land most of the physicians are Jews. But some seek to serve their Savior. I shall never forget a talk with omi of them one soft moonlight night, under the poplar trees in Teheran, the dainty light gleaming on the snows of Mount Demavend. He was a Jewish boy, and he lived in a little room by the sch001, where he cookt his own food. Milk and bread he ate for breakfast, tea and cheese and sometimes something cookt for supper. He said he was lonely, and that he had to pray much-especially for the Christians in America-rising at halfpast four in the morning for it, and he said also that his secret was that he wanted to preach Christ. " It is the best work ill the world," he added. "' Christ gave all. He ought to have all. We must all die, let be by sword, by gun, by water. Why not liYe aBel die for Christ? I hope, by grace of God, to be His servant and give all of life to Him." Child of a lonely race, preparing in loneliness for what will be a lonely life in this Moslem land! When will his people find their national life again in finding in Jesus their Messiah?

'1'he Armenian community in IIamadan has been less contaminated by the worldly influences which are robbing the Armenians elsewhere of more of their most attractive and noble qualities, and the Faith Hubbard school for girls ill the midst of them has been given an unlimited field among their girls and women. The Armenian women are very attractive. Many of the foreign residents in Bagdad have found them so, and taken wives from among them. They possess the capacities of the Armenian men, and are free from some of their faults. '1'hey are right who advocate strong efforts to save the nation from secularism and cynicism through its women.

In addition to these schools of higher grade under constant missionary supervision, the village school has been fostered in Persia, especially among the Nestorians. In the local school of the mollah, boys are taught narrowness and bigotry and little else. Whenever possible "illage boys who will come, especially in Christian or semi- Christian communities, ought to be taught something else. In his authoritative l)ut overgrown book Oil Persia, Mr. Curzon, the present British under secretary for foreign affairs, says that if he were to undertake the reformation of Persia, he would ]Jot incorporate a new company in London, but would organize a coup d'etat ill the village schools. 'fhe trouble is, however, that the government could not supply teachers if it wisht to establish good village schools. The problem is in the hands of the missionaries, so fill' as it is in the hands of any, and they do not conceive it to be their duty to establish and maintain a public-school system in Persif),. '['he schools they establish have a twofold purpose. Where the children are from Christian homes, they secure to the next generation of the native church the elements of a simple education. They constitute, where the children

EXPELLED FROM THE PHILIPPINES

are from unevangelical or heathen homes, an evangelizing agency, giving to the children a knowledge of the Gospel, and gaining an opening and a foothold for the native evangelist or the itinerating mIssIOnary. Where this purpose can be carried out in neither aspect, wise missionary policy declines to establish a school. The only extensive development of a village-school system has been among the Nestorians in the Oroomiah plain and adjacent regions. In this field, the average number of schools maintained per year for the first decade of the work (1837-1847) was 24, with 530 pupils; for the se,"ond decade (1847-1857),50 schools, with 948 pupils; for the third decade (ltl57- 1867), 51 schools, with 1,096 pupils; for the fourth decade (1867- 1877),58 schools, with 1,024 pupils; for the fifth decade (1877-1887), 8 t schools, with 1,833 pupils. For the year 1896 there were 117 schools, with 1,564 boys and 846 girls-·2,410 pupils in all.

This educational work strongly affects the imagination. To see hundreds, exactly 3,241 boys and girls, young men and women, in the schools I have mentioned, with several hundreds more in other village schools; to learn of the possibilities of life before them as illustrated in the lives of those already trained and sent out; to hear girls fresh from dark homes singing in queerly accented English, " Lord, ve come; Lord, ve come in our childhood's early morning j" or Moslem boys, just learning to read the Gospel of John, say, with the strong emphasis on the last word which characterizes the first attempt to read, " In the beginning was the Word . . . and the Word was God," make a deep impression on anyone who is at all sensible to impres. SIOn.

EXPELLED FROM 'rHE PHILIPPINES.

F. DE P. CASTELLS. Formerly Agent for the British and Foreign Bible Society in the Philippines.

Early in 1881, and soon after my conversion, I read an article in a Spanish Protestant paper describing the spiritual condition of these islands. The writer, Sefior Alonso Lallave, was then unknown to me, but his words kindled in my heart a longing to go there, tho then it appeared to be a forlorn hope. Three years afterward I entered Dr. Guinness's London Institu te with a view to qualify for foreign mission work, and the idea of my going to the Philippines still held me fast. My time of preparation was almost up, and I had not applied anywhere for engagement; but one day intelligence came that the British and Foreign Bible Society needed a man-a Spaniard-ror • the very sphere in which I yearned to labor. I wrote immediately, and was accepted. Sefior Lallave, who had unwittingly led me to this, offered himself also with a like result, and the Society resolved that we should go together. This man, as I soon discovered, was most admirably fitted for the work. He was an ex-friar of the Dominican Order of Preachers, and had spent twelve years as a parish priest in the Philippines, in which capacity he had mastered the Pangasinan dialect. His conversion dated from 1867. A person in Spain had sent him some religious tracts by mail which convinced him of the errors of his church. Being a conscientious man, he did not try to stifle his new convictions but communicated them to others, where- upon he was denounced to his superiors, was arrested, degraded and thrown into a conventual dungeon in Manila. Then some old friend pleaded in his behalf, and he was sent under guard that he might be tried afresh by an ecclesiastical court in Spain. When the vessel was in Singapore, however, he managed to slip into a boat and gain the shore, where he at once became a free man. Soon afterwards news reached him at that port that Spain had become a republic and liberty of conscience had been proclaimed for the first time in iis long history. Overjoyed at the report he went home, where he had the pleasure of meeting those brave pioneers of the Gospel, Rial, Alhama, Cabrera, and others, most excellent men, whose hearts had been tempered in the fire of persecution and exile, and he soon was appointed minister of a church in Seville. 'Twenty years were passed in this work, and during this time, far from forgetting the scene of his former labors, he translated nearly the whole of the New Testament into Pangasinan.

After we were engaged by tho Bible Society, Sefior Lallave proceeded to Madrid to see his version of the Scriptures through the press, and I went to Malaysia, where, hy working among Malays, I was able to perfect myself in this language, and to acquire some most valuable experience. At length my companion came, and together we sailed for Manila, where we were landed on March ;Wth, 1889. Here we saw a purely Levitical city, of narrow and crooked streets, full of friars and nuns, of churches and conYents, of crosses and shrines. Processions were held frequently, when a 11umber of men carried some large wooden images about the town 011 lifters, the priests coming behind in magnificent golden robes, then a band playing, then the crowd with lighted tapers in their hands, reciting some sort of prayers, and then a strong military escort. We had barely arrived when we witnessed one such proeessioll, and the program said that it was in honor of "St. Joseph, the Chaste Husband of the Mother of God!" And as it filed through the streets, the forts were thunderillg a royal salute; and a thousand rockets were flying across the sky. If there is a place where the papal church finds herself at. home, it is in Manila-in the Philippines. In the morning it is the church bells that wake the people from their beds, and the peal of these goes on through the livelong day. The city has close on 300,000 inhabitants, three-fourths of them living in houses made of ((ttap, or palm leaves. The ordinary means of conveyanee used by the natives throughout the Philippines is It cart drawn by sluggish carabaos, or buffaloes. In 1889 the Manila-Dagupan Rail- road , the only one t here is, was in course of construction, and I h ad the pleasure of a short ri de on t he first locomotive ever landed there.

Once in ~la­ j' uila, we t ook up I our quarters at a hotel, and were surprised to learn that our comin g had been fore- stalled by the local press, par- t icularly by the clerical 0 r g a 11 , which inserted a paragraph that Legan thu s: SO~IE'I'HING A USUAL MODE OF CONVEYA:;OC li: IN T HE PHILI PPINES . TDf E LY.-The 226th article of the P enal Code in force in these islands r ead s thus: "Whosoever shall perform publicly any acts of propaganda, preaching or other ceremonies, contrary to those of the of:licial religion, will incur t h e pena lty of correct ional imprisonment, etc."

We very soon made fri ends among the nati ves, aud Illy kllowledge of Malay made the acquisitioll of Tagalog comparatively easy. We felt somewh at llampered, but we resolved to apply at Ollce for permission both to in troduce and to circulate t he Scriptures, whi ch we did. U nfortunately just then I fell ill, what my sickness was, I ll ever founel out. All I kll OWis that I had some suspicious symptoms and that I had been given up for dead. A kind English physician, who was staying at the hotel, took care of me and said that I recovered because of my youth. I was scarce well again, whell my companion sickened in the same mysterious way and, after twelve days of carcful n nrsin g by myself, died. Many people felt sure that he was poisoned. " This is the way the friars have always managed t o dispo~e of our benefact ors!" mallY of the natives exclaimed. The discovery which I made about t hat time, that the man who waited 011 ns at the hotel was a detective in disguise and a disreputable man, also made me suspi cions. Several times the friars had come beggillg fo ], admittance to th e sick room, but the patiellt obj ected to snch visitors and I resisted them. Once in his delirium, the sick man said: "Why (]on't they stand off and let me see H im ?" He seemed to think of the friars standillg between himself and God, and hence hi s protest. But whell he died, the question was: Where call we bury him? The proprietor of the hotel urged me to remove t he corpse at once, an d the authorities declared that 110 heretic could be buri ed in th c city cemetery, as that was holy soil. After much trOll ble, however, the British consul kindly allow ed me to bury him in the ground appropriated for non-Catholic foreigners, and so, despite a heavy downpour of raill, the corpse was removed that same evening, to be buried 011 the following day in the presence of several friends. '1'he idea of an ex-monk dying unreconciled with the church created a profound sensation, as the comments of the press testified.

'l'he events just described had produced in me a sense of desolation and danger, but now again I urged my request for permission to work openly. '1'he censors, who were either friars or bigoted laymen, demanded samples of my books, and I complied. 'rhey then promist a reply within a wec·k. At the end of that week I received nothing save a rellewal of their promise, which in like fashion was renewed many times over, with the idea, it would seem, of using np time, and of tiring me out without any formal answer on their part. Far from allowing this to interfere with my duty, however, I all along endeavored to do with my might" whatsoever my han<l fOlllld to do." For not only did I hold weekly services in English at the homes of prominent foreigners, bn t I occasionally held them in Spanish, and in the homes uf natives, and imported some Spanish Bibles and some Pangasinan Gospels by mail for several who professed to accept the truth. There being 110 version of the Scriptures in Tagalog, I made some manllscript copies of fragments rendered by myself, and these I gave away privately. I append one of them, John iii: 16, that it may give an idea what the language is like: Pagkat pinakasinta nang Dios ang sangdaigdig na pinagbigyan sa Anac niang bugting upang anglahat nang sumasampalataya sa Kaniya ay houag mapacasama bagkus magkamit nang buhay na walang hangan.

In Pangasinan the same text reads thus: Ontan so panangaroy Dios ed mundo nia, ta initdan toy Anac ton bogton, piano ganagana ya manisia ed sicato, ag inatcy, no ag macaala na vilay ya andi angaan.

As the censors lleclined to give me a reply in black and white, I had now determined to petition the captain-general, who was no other than the now famous General ,,-eyler. Again, however, the adversary frustrated my plans. Humors were set afloat which represented me as the head of a conspiracy, and in conseqnence I was arrested and imprisoned, The charge was easily disproved, but on the third day of being in prison, the judge informed me that I was accused of a new crime, that of "propagating doctrines contrary to the official religion," and that he would let me out on $;')00 bail, I being still unller police surveillance. '1'he prosecution dragged its weary conrse for three full months, during which time I liyed at the hotel, honored with a police guard at my door; ultimately I was acquitted, the evidence being llcclarcd insufficient. But simultaneously with this, and without my knowledge, I had also been prosccuted " administratively" for being a "pernicious person," which llleant that, guilty or irlllocen t, they intended to expel me from the country. And, having known this, I called on the civil governor, who happened to be a Cuban, and effccted a compromise, I leaving tho islands by the first steamer, and he sheh'ing the prosccution. On the 23d of December, therefore, I was saying' "good bye!" to Manila from on board a vessel, pained by my failure, 11l1t yet believing that I would, as I still pray I may, see the Philippines brought under the influence of the Gospel of Christ. Some weeks after my departure I learned that the supreme court had refusc(1 to indorse my acquittal, and had ordered a new trial, with what results I can not say.

MISSION.RY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

n.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

GOSPEL WORK FOR ISRAEL.

BY PROFESSOR GEORG];] H. SCHODDE, PH. D., COLUMBUS, O.

In the l'athanael, Nos. 1 and 2, of Vol. xiii, the bi-monthly publisht in the interests of the evangelization of Israel, by Professor Strack, of the University of Berlin, there is found, from the pen of Pastor de Ie Roi, easily the leading living authority on this subject, an excellent and accu- rate report of what has been done during the past two years for the Gospel cause among the" lost sheep of the house of Israel." We condense the leading data in the following: 1. Gre2ct Britain, with its London Society and 171 workers, easily leads in this department of mission activity. It labors largely among the constantly increasing hosts of Israelites in England. There are 16,000 Jewish children in the public schools of London, and 80,000 Jews in the city, where there are 40 synagogues. In the parliament there are 8 Jews, and in the army 60 Jewish officers. In the ranks of the English clergy there are no fewer than 200 Jewish proselytes. During the past two years the London Society has erected a new building and improved the old, devoted especially to providing for the wants of converts. Since the establishment of the Palestine House, in 1831, no fewer than 70 missionaries and evangelists have gone out of this house. The mission schools have had 1,300 pupils, of whom 80 and more are engaged in Gospel work. A recently establisht "Labor Home" gives converts an opportunity to earn a living. The society labors largely in the East End of the city.

The Abrahamic Society, closely allied in work with the London, recently celebrated its sixtieth anniversary. The Ladies' Union for Israel, establisht in 1893, now numbers 700 members. Even a children's society, called Beehive, has been organized, reporting now a membership of 3,000, with an organ entitled Jew'ish j"Iission Advocate, and an income of £250. These societies also confine their work almost exclusively to England.

The British Society, in commemoration of its fiftieth anniversary, publisht a memorial, entitled" Memoir of Gospel Triumph among the Jews," giving full account of its work. Its organ is The Jewish Herald. The annual income is between £7,000 and £8,000. In connection with it there has been organized a Hebrew Christian Union, to aid converts. The Mildmay Mission of John Wilkinson, in the twenty years of its activity, reports 140 baptisms. The chief work of this society is the distribution of Hebrew New Testaments. In 1895 it disposed of 117,000 copies, of which 76,000 found their way to America. The total number distributed to date is over one million copies. The society publishes a jargon sheet, entitled Dihrc Hizomim. The City Mission Society of London has nine of its men at work among the Jews of that metropolis. The Barbican Mission is also very active, while the Parochial Mission has establisht a medical mission for the Hebrews, and publishes a paper called Church and Synagogue. The East London Society, in the 18 years of its existence, has baptized 500 Jews. The Jewish Christian Testimony Mission has opened a mission house in London, and has decided to aid the work of the Jewish reformer Lichtenstein, in Hungary, and Rabinowitz, in Russia. The list of the Hebrew Christian Prayer Union of London reports a membership of 1,195. This body has an organ in the Friends of Israel.

GOSPEL WORK FOR ISRAEL

The Philo-Judroan Society confines its activity to Jewish women, and can look back to a work of 68 years.

In Scotland the state church takes care of the work among the Israelities in this country. Its headquarters are in Glasgow. The socie- ties under the auspices of the Free Kirk, the United Presbyterians, and the Irish Presbyterians, labor among this people in foreign lands. A number of women recently ef'Ected a central society, called The Wo- men's JC1c-ish Mission Association.

II. In Germany there are a number of Jewish mission societies, and Germany is also the seat of the activity of quite a number of non-German societies. The chief German organization of this kind is the Central Society of Leipzig, the life and soul of which for a generation and more, was the lamented Delitzsch. His periodical Saat auf Hoffnung, is still the leading scientific journal in the whole domain of this literature. His successor at the university, Professor Buhl, is one of the editors. The Berlin Society for 1895 reported 16 baptisms. An Institutum for the study of Jewish literature and Jewish mission problems is maintained by Pro- fessor Strack, of the Berlin University, and this institution has sent out a number of laborers to the Jews of Eastern Europe. Unfortunately the other Instituta of this kind, of which about ten were organized in 1883 and later, have been discontinued. The Swiss Society of the Friends of Israel has its men in Strasburg. A separate society was lately organized in Geneva, with a special organ entitled Le Boir Israelite. In Italy only the London Society is represented. The French Society, headed hy the well-known scholar, Pastor Kriiger, confines its work to Paris, where non- French societies are also represented. The Jews of Holland are quite orthodox, and the Netherland Union for Israel has three men at work among them, while the London and other English societies have also sent their missionaries. Le Ladder Israel seeks to interest children in this cause, and the society called "Excelsior" consists chiefly of young men and women. In Denmark only one Jewish missionary is at work, and he is a convert. In the three Scandinavian countries there are strong societies for this species of GORpel work, who all labor abroad. Rather strangely the Protestant churches in the Austro-Hungarian empire have no Jewish mission of their own, altho, next to Russia, it has the largest Jewish contingent among the nations of Europe. And with the exception of Russia there is no country that reports so large a numher of converts to Christianity from Israel as does this. All the work is done hy foreign societies. In Vienna the average number of Jewish baptisms per year is 400; in 1895 the convert number was 435 who joined the Catholic, and 70 who joined the Lutheran Church. In all the large populated centers of this empire the work is going on quite vigorously in varions ways and methods. In Rumania the London Society has been successfully active for years, with fully a dozen stations. Naturally the great mission field of this kind is Russia, with its millions of conservative and Talmudic Jews. The Russian Church resorts to methods that are often not defensible to gain converts from the Jews, and of the 8,597 Jews baptized by Russian popes between 1870 and 1887 probably not a few were practically compulsory. Yet Protestant societies also report large gains from this source. The London Society's missionary, Dr. Ellis, baptized 302 Jews in 5 years in ,Varsaw. The work of the Jewish-Christian Rabinowitz, so auspiciously begun a decade ago, is not so promising at present, largely on account of the peculiarities of the leader. In Turkey the var-

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

ious societies have found a promising field, three of their associations working in Constantinople, where one man alone in the last two years baptized 43. In Jerusalem, Damascus, and other cities of Asiatic Turkey, especially in Palestine, the work is vigorously pusht with varied success. The medical missions are in most cases the most successful. Even the Jews of distant Persia, East India, Tunis, Algiers, Australia, and other distant lands are not forgotten, altho the laborers are few. Abyssinia with its hundreds of thousands of Falasha, or black Jews, is still closed to Christian mission enterprise. In America work of this kind is done by a large number of societies and various denominations, especially in the large cities of New York and Chicago, and fully a dozen of journals in the interests of the C/Luse are issued. In British America considerable activity has also been exhibited.

The article in question, covering 35 pages, closes with these words: "Our survey has shown rich evangelical mission activity among the Jews. There is, indeed, room for criticism in regard to certain active details; but so much is certain, that not since the days of the apostles has there been such zeal shown for the salvation of Israel as there is exhibited in our own times."

~-~——– CHRISTIAN AND POLITICAL FORCES IN SYRIA.* BY PROF. SAMUEL rYES CURTISS, D.D.

1. The possession of Syria and Palestine by peaceable means still engages at least two great powers,France and Russia, and is the dream of the Jewish party known as the Zionists. The hope which animates the Zionists is partly religious and partly political. Indeed, it is along the line of Old Testament teaching and Old Testament prophecy as interpreted by opprest Judaism. But France and Russia seem to use religion for political ends. Do the Maronites need a church which the natives can not provide? French gold flows freely into the country. The most commanding sites in Lebanon and other parts of Syria and Palestine are crowned by Maronite or French Catholic institutions. Education, whether collegiate or primary, following in the wake of Protestant institutions, and seeking to displace them, furnishes free instruction and free text-books. Other inducements are held out when necessary. A Eoumptuous press, which has every appliance for printing and binding,attempts to eclipse the American press by its beautiful typographical productions, while a line of classical Arabic literature, rejected by the American press because contrary to the spirit of Christianity, is freely issued by the Jesuit press. No foreign people are nearer the ideals and desires of non-Mohammedans of Northern Syria than the French. But this work of subsidization leaves the people where they are, and simply strengthens in them the terrible vices of cupidity and cringing dependence.

What means the Russian occupation of the country, from one end to the other, by hospices, open to pilgrims and travelers during a brief season of the year for a nominal sum? What is the meaning of Greek schools, where instruction is given in Russian, and the subsidization of the Greek Church,if not in the line of political aims of Russia in Syria and the Holy Land? Neither France nor Russia, whether working directly through the emissaries of the Greek or Latin churches, or through the • Condenst from The Indep€ndent,

CHRISTIAN AND POLITICAL FORCES IN SYRIA

native churches, is quickening the moral sense of the people or placing before them higher ideals. Corrupt forms of Christian faith have a tremendous hold on the Syrians, because they appeal constantly to their self-interest, and are in harmony with the most ancient Semitic ideas still regnant to-day.

A nominal Christian commits a murder, or is guilty of some other gross crime. His religious connection makes him in all respects the member of a clan. Abhorrence of his act and a desire for righteous retribution has no place among his coreligionists, or fellow-clansmen. Here is one belonging to the same party in trouble. The powerful ecclesiastical machinery, which has the ear of the pasha, is invoked, and the guilty man goes free. What has the Protestant to expect who leaves anyone of the non-evangelical bodies at the bidding of con!'lcience? Simply that if he has a case at law, tho clearly in the right, he must fail to secure justice for lack of proper influence, and must suffer the loss of civil rights. Now, when money and political influence, the most potent factors in the Orient, are at the command of the Latin, the Greek, and the Maronite churches, is it any wonder that the progress of Protestantism is slow, especially when we consider that these non-evangelical Christian religions have vastly greater numbers, and almost unlimited financial resources? "Vhat can Protestantism do? It represents no political aspirations, either American or English. It has limited resources. It is working directly counter to the low moral ideals of centuries. Through the regenerating power of the Gospel it is seeking, not to win a country for an English-speaking people, but to make men, women, and children new creatures in Christ.

II. It is safe to say that in no foreign country, nor in any mission field, are there abler, wiser, or more consecrated Christian workers than in Syria and Palestine. The two main evangelical forces in this country belong to the Church of England and to the Presbyterian order. The evangelical character of the work done by our English brothers and sisters is indicated by the prominence which they give to regeneration, and the characteristics which we expect to find in living Christians. The Presbyterian Mission has had a noble history, altho its work rests on essentially Congregational foundations, laid by the American Board more than seventy-five years ago.

All classes in Syria and Palestine are now reacht by the Gospel, altho details may not be given. If it were not for the loss of civil rights and the great dangers sometimes incurred, the profession of evangelical Christianity would be by hundreds, rather than by units as at present. Even among the Jews a solid work is being done. There are many genuine converts, known to those who have lived in the country for years. The means used in the evangelization of Syria and Palestine by different societies and enterprises are: evangelistic, publishing, educational, medical, and industrial.

1. Syria and Palestine present a particularly difficult field for evangelistic work. Street preaching is prohibited by law, and as halls and theaters can not be secured for the purpose, the missionary is much hampered in evangelistic efforts. But nevertheles>l there is a feeling that more should be attempted on evangelistic lines. The development of self-supporting churches has been rendered impossible thus far by the feeling of dependence natural to the people, and fostered by non-evangelical Christian sects. The American Presbyterians, with Beirut as a

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

center, report 2,390 church members, only one self-supporting church, and that is now seeking aid in America. Self-support must come from the development of a consecrated, gifted, native ministry directlyresponsible to the churches and supported by them. The Church of England, whose bishop resides in Jerusalem, has about 1,000 members. Besides, there are the Irish Presbyterian Church, with headquarters at Damascus, with 160 members; the Free Church of Scotland, 54 members; the Friends, 36 members, and the Lutherans in Beirut, 150 members, making a total of 4,700 native Protestant church members in Syria and Palestine.

2. The edncational work, from the necessities of the case, has received the most emphasis of any department. The British Syrian Mission, composed of ladies who are members of the Church of England, is doing a wonderful work through its fifty-two schools, and 3,9!7 scholars from ninety communities. The training of the mind is made subsidiary to the formation of Christ in the heart. The children, through their hymns and Bible stories, become effective missionaries. One can but admire the strength of character, the love and devotion manifested by cur English sisters in this work. The Presbyterian Board has 6,391 scholars in its schools of all grades; the Church Missionary Society, 3,000; the Friends of Brummana, 1,005; the Irish Presbyterian Church, 900; the Free Church of Scotland, 420; Church of Scotland Mission to the Jews, 350; Lutherans, 260. There are also independent schools, sustained by voluntar:; contributions and by teachers living in whole or in part on their own means. Among these is Miss Jessie Taylor'S orphanage for Moslem and Druse girls at Beirut, with an attendance of 186; the Tabitha Mission at Jaffa, with 210 scholars; the Female Education Society, with 62 scholar~, making in all 16,521. At the same time remember there are many scholars not here enumerated.

3. The work of the American press is conspicuously evangelical. Through its publication of the Arabic Bible, in whole and in part, and its issue of tracts and religious books in Arabic, it is a powerful auxiliary, not only for all evangelical Christians, laboring in Syria and Palestine, but also wherever the Arabic language is spoken.

4. lJledical m.issions, so greatly in favor in these more recent years, form an important part of the work represented by the different societies at the conference. The staff of physicians and surgeons at the Syrian Protestant College is famous for some of its me~nbers throughout Syria. It is said that when one of them was dangerously ill prayer was offered for him not only in Protestant but also in other churches of Beirut and in the mosques. There are medical missions in connection with all the larger missions in this country. Hundreds of communities are reacht, ami tens of thousands of patients are treated annually.

5. Industrial mission schools are ably represented by Dr. Ford, of Sidon. His school teaches masonry, carpentry, shoemaking, and tailoring. An agricultural department is to be added. It has proved to be very nearly self-supporting. It is found that such training tends to remove some of the greatest obstacles in native character with which missionaries have to contend. There can be no doubt that industrial training will soon win a permanent place among the missionary societies. A most beneficent branch of missionary work to be started by Dr. Theophilus Waldemeier, famous as one of the fifteen captives who cost the British Government in the war with Abyssinia for their release fifteen million pounds. He is soon to establish homes for the insane, who are bound in chains to rocks and put in caves.

THE PRESENT CONDITION OF JEWS IN RUSSIA

THE PRESENT CONDITION OF JEWS IN RUSSIA. * 1. The number of the Jewish race in Russia must amount to considerably over five millions. That figure is the computation for the Jewish residents in the Pale of Settlement, t and as there are large numbers of Jews privileged-or condemned, as in the case of Siberian exiles-to reside outside the pale, there are in all probability at least five and threequarter millions, at a low estimate, in the' Russian Empire.

2. Jews in Russia do not possess equal rights with other subjects. Tho Russia is made up of a variety of races, in which the Slav element is sometimes inconsiderable, yet all possess equal civil rights, provided they are members of the Greek Church, that being the state church. The special disabilities under which the Jew suffers are not, however, placed upon him because of his religion, tho many Jews so represent it. They are placed upon him in order to handicap his superior intelligence over the Russian peasant. The synagogue is as much tolerated as is the Roman Catholic Church-the clergy of which likewise suffer certain disabilities.

It is true that if a Jew is baptized into the Greek Church he attains every right of a Russian citizen, but this does not prove that persecution of the Jew is on nlig·ious grounds. He is then regarded as a true Russian, and no longer willing t.o use his brains, as one of a foreign race, to exploit the native.

Whether Russia's policy in dealing with her Jewish subjects is far-sighted or not; whether her use of her church as a nationalizing element is opposed to the spirit of Christianity or not, no one can gainsay the fact that her position is both patriotic and intelligible. A foreign race within her borders is so far superior to the natives, both in mind and habits, that unless hindered, it would in time absorb all property and leave the native none. Therefore she places special restrictions upon this particular race, over and above those restrictions which attach to all non-orthodox communities. This, then, is the ground of Russia's policy toward the Jew.

3. Vhat are these disabilities? Briefly and generally they are as follows: Jews may not leave the Pale of Settlement unless they are merchants of the first guild (a privilege involving taxes of about £100 a year), graduates of universities or higher educational institutions, soldiers who served under Nicholas 1., chemists, surgeons, and midwives. Jews may not reside within fifty versts of the frontier, unless resident or possessing property there before 1858; they may not reside on open land outside the cities and market towns. Jews, however, who were resident in villages before the" May Laws" of 1882, may remain there, but are prohibited by another law of 1887 from removal to another village. Restrictions are placed 0 n their ownership of land, and only this year (but strictly for patriotic reasons) the spirit trade was taken out of their hands, and made a government monopoly. Limitations are also made in regard to the proportion of Jewish youths and girls in colleges and universities.

A milder 7'egime has set in under the new czar. Not much has * Condenst f.rom an article by Samuel Wilkinson in The Friend of L.rael.

t The Pale of Settlement consists of 25 provinces (26 including Courland, where, however, no new settlers are permitted), on the western frontier of Russia, 10 of them forming the kingdom of Poland.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

directly been done to remove existing restrictions (tho the manifesto granting free pardon to escaped conscripts boded well) ; but there are cer· tain indications which all point toward a less vigorous enforcement of the laws militating against the Jews. Exactly what influence wealthy Jews have used with the Russian government in this direction I cannot say, but altogether, apart from such influence, Nicholas II. has his hand firm on the rudder, and has his people's good at heart. The tide has set in in favor of more liberty for Germans, Poles, and, I believe, Jews also, even tho local outbreaks of hostility may still from time to time occur.

4. There is an incalculable amount of abject poverty in the towns of the Pale of Settlement; Inoreover the black hue of the country (when not covered with snow), the absence of small cottage gardens, trim hedges, and neat country roads, give a joyless, depressing aspect to the landscape, which harmonizes with the aspect of the Jews themselves, who wearily stand or tramp about with characteristically careworn faces. For all that, it is a fact that moderate and even considerable wealth is often concealed b,ehind these poverty-stricken exteriors. Not all Russian Jews either, have the pallid, cadaverous, sunken cheeks of the pious Chasid.- many are fine types of healthy manhood, body lithe, cheek ruddy, and eye sparkling.

5. Family home-life and general morals suffer from two causes: firstly from the subtleties of the Rabbinic and Talmudic theology, which is sometimes little less than a school of deceit-how to keep the law while breaking it, how to sin with a good conscience; such seems to be its teaching, and some of the most outwardly observant of synagogue ritual are the most lax in honesty and morality. The second cause is from the so-called" emancipation" of certain Jews from religious restrictions, when they become mere selfish, godless worldlings.

All Jewish sects in Russia may be said to accept the Talmud with the exception of the Karaites. * The Chasidim are a numerous sect founded about 1740 by one Israel Baal Schem, a Jew of Podolia, who claimed implicit submission as the representative of God upon earth. This sect submit themselves to their priesthood, the Zadd'ikhim, and regard them as inspired. One such Zaddik I visit~d in Bjalestok. To some extent they reverence the Talmud, but their basis of faith is the Book of ZohaT. t In the northern part of the Pale the orthodox Jews seem more intelligent, tho very fanatical, and if in the southern provinces there is greater ignorance, there is no less fanaticism. Darkness, gross darkness, reigns. There is "a zeal for God but not according to knowledge." ,. From the sole of the foot unto the head there is no soundness in it," and yet in the darkness-religious, moral, social-there are true-hearted souls.

II. There is some Gospel work among the Jews of Russia, with many hopeful signs of God's Spirit stirring the dry bones here and there as an incentive to sueh effort, but there is room enough in this dark, dark field for a hundred times more. Doors are open already and are opening wider every year.

*The Karaites are a small sect chiefly resident in the Crimea, claiming great antiquity.

But it is believed they date only from 750 A. D. They utterly reject the Talmud and all Rabbinical traditions, and adhere only to the Old Testament. Hence their name, which means Textuaiists.

t The book" Zohar" professes to have been written in the first century, but has been proved by its contents to belong to the thirteenth century, at which time it first made its appearance.-Enc. Rrit.

1898.J THE PRESENT CONDITION OF JEWS IN RUSSIA

(1.) Bible Distribution by Colporteur"s Sales is not a specIal effort to reach the Jews, tho they are not excluded. As there are comparatively few Jews in Finland or the divi'lions of St. Petersburg, Moscow, Khar- koff, Rostoff on the Don, the valley of the Volga, and Siberia, we may omit references to these places, and yet even in these districts Jews become purchasers of the 'Vord of God. At the North, the Bible Society has two workers in 'Vitebskand Wilna, two in the neighborhood of Riga, one in Courland, two in Dorpat, and three in Minsk. In Minsk about 16,000 Scriptures were disposed of in 1896. In the same year, in the Odessa division, about 53,000 books were distributed, viz., in Bessarabia, the Crimea, Kherson, and Podolia. Jews would also profit more or less by the society's circulation of Scriptures in Tiflis, in Transcaucasia, and especially in 'Varsaw. In Russian Poland copias of the Scriptures in Jewish languages were eagerly purchast by the Jews. The work among the Jews is often a difficult one, but in spite of many hindrances, nearly 22,600 Hebrew and Biglot versions were circulated. (2.) llfissiona'ry TVork ,in Stations.-The London Jews Society has long enjoyed a special permission to carryon mission work among the Jews in Warsaw. There is also a depot, but its returns of sales and gifts of Scriptures are small. The British Jews Society has now two missions in Russia, both in splendid centers. Dr. Frohwein conducts a dispensary in Wilna, and Rev. George Friedman labors in Kovno. The Lutheran Church has pastors in 'Vilna, 'Varsaw, and Kischenew who are friends of Israel. They also maintain a home for Jewish girls in St. Petersburs-.

In 'Varsaw Brother Rosenzweig works on the lines of the American "Hope of Israel ~Iission." He endeavors to be a Jew to the Jews and a Christian to the Christians, and without question gains access to many orthodox houses, llnopen to an ordinary missionary. Joseph Rabinowitz belongs to no society or church but the church of Christ. His work amongst his people in Russia is unique. The service in Somerville Hall, Kischenew, has something of synagogue ritual in it, but a very full Gospel in the preaching. His name is widely known in Russia, and his writings are extensively read. (3.) The Circulation of 21fissiunary Literature in Russia forms part of missionary work. Of the three Jargon or Yiddish Mission periodicals, Berith Am ( "Covenant of the People"), edited by Professor Dalman of Leipzig, Tigvvath Israel ( "Hope of Israel"), edited by Pastor Gaebelein, of New York, and Dibre Hayomim ("'Vords of the Days "), edited by Rev. Henry Goodman of the Mildway Jewish :1ission, a large propor- tion are sent to Russia for circulation and through various agenicies find willing readers. (4.) Free New Testament Dist1"ibui'ion, coupled with missionary work in depots, and itinerations, has been prosecuted most vigorously and extensively by the Mildmay Jewish Mission. Russian law, although it does not permit mission work pure and simple, sanctions the free distribution of God's Word, and also freedom to explain the nature of,the contents of the book. Over 200,000 Testaments and portions have been circulated in Russia during these twelve years. The depots at'present in use as centers for periodical itinerations are Warsaw, Odessa, Minsk, and Berditschew. Itinerations are the only possible practical way of evangelizing the Jewish field, and New Testament distribution, wisely carried out, must produce permanent and ble~-;' results. In hundreds of villages, where one never can hope to locate missionaries, the little Book is read. Many are indifferent, some violently hostile, some forgetful, but nevertheless there are the ones and twos who prize it, and to whom it becomes the source of life eternal.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

IlL-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

War Measures and Missionary Meas- rich nation. That it should be able ures. to place four hundred millions of its bonds (ten-twenty's) at three per BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D. D. cent., and a hundred millions on temporary certificates, is still more There is something pitiful in the emphatic as to our wealth; but cond:tion of the treasuries of the that when it called for the two-hunmissionary societies lookt at in the dred-million dollar loan, seven light of the financial status of this times that much money was subcountry, as exhibited in the war scribed, one's eyes stand wide open with Spain. The Methodist Epis- with wonder. Fourtb:m hundred copal, Presbyterian, Congrega- millions of dollars, lying loose tional, Baptist, and other mission- enough to be tendered to the govary organizations, have been teas- ernment on call, takes one's breath. ing their constituents up to the heroism (!) of paying debts aggre- 'Ve are told that there are many gating perhaps less than two mil- comparisons of our country which lion dollars, while the war expenses must be made, not with any other leapt at once from nothing to one one country, but with all the "rest million and a quarter of dollars a of mankind." 'Ve are laught at day, and in a few weeks appropria- across the ocean for saying of so tions of three hundred and sixty- many things in America, that they one million dollars were made, or are the "greatest in all the world." thirty times as much as Great Brit- 'Ve are not content to measure ourain and America contribute in a selves with anyone country, but whole year for the evangelization with all countries combined. We of the world outside their own have half as many miles of railway boundaries. The sort of civilizing as all the "rest of the world." We agency which cost that much for transported on these railways in the elevation of a population nu- 1892 one and a half times as much merically less than is contained in freight as all the rest of the railthe city of New York, would stand roads of "the world" put together in poor contrast with results of the did. Our steam marine registers fifteen millions a year of all the one-third of the entire steam regisforeign missionary societies of ter "of the world." In l896 we Christendom. raised more than one-fourth of the entire cereal crops "of the world." But that is llot chiefly what we 'Ve have more than one-half of the desire to point out just now. It is, telegraph wires "of the world." rather, the financial ability of the Our postal system carries a little population of this country, as con- less than one-third of all letters sent trasted with the paltry contribu- by post in "all the world;" our tions to the betterment of the thou- mechanical appliances comprise sand millions of people "outside more than one-fourth of the methe bulwarks " of Christian civiliza- chanical equipment of "the entire tion. That the government should world." John Shafroth, in a conbe able to issue a two-hundred-mil- tention in the House of Representalion dollar war loan in a time of tives in May last, in his address war, at the lowest rate of interest dealing with these facts, said the at which any nation ever did such people of the United States, in rea thing, indicates that this is a very spect to their resources and capacity Again, much has been said of the of performance, can no longer be Aladdin's lamp, which enables us, compared with any other single all at once, to put two-hundred nation; the comparision must be thousand equipt soldiers on the made with the entire" rest of the field, double our fleet, strengthen world." He was arguing to show fortifications, mine harbors, buy that the United States is, in fact, a ships, and much else. But what if world-power, and as sueh must some paltry tithe of such skill in have a world policy. combination and energetic concen- tration could be manifest in the Now, what we want to ask is, if churches of the land for the worldsix or seven millions of dollars an- kingdom of Jesus Christ? nually contributed to the progress of Protestant Christianity through ,Ve might remind ourselves of the missionary societies, looks in the fact that struck all Europe as the least as if we had a "world- much as anything else about our policy" in this direction. If, as war phenomena-that American Mr. Shafroth asserts, we constitute soldiers exhibited ability to take one-twentieth of the population of " the initiative." It was the" cour- "the globe," and own one-fifth of age which forgot all rules of milithe capital of "all the world," have tary practisf', and by its sheer irrewe any decent conception what we sistibleness, "that accomplisht the ought to be doing for a thousand impossible at San Juan and EI millions of "other folk," who are Caney. It was "the men behind not so much as nominal Christians, the guns," which made the world yea, who have never heard wheth- wonder and admire. Is there not er there be a Savior of the race? as much" moral fiber and personal courage" in the ranks of the Church The assistant secretary of the to carry every San Juan and EI treasury before the Social Science (Janey of heathenism? ,ViIl the Association said in August last, "A Church try what the government rich treasury and a potential ability of the United States tried-raise to add almost without limit to its and send forth its men, and riches, must have played a great fling them on the opposing forceR, part in robbing men and comman- with the simple "Go in," with ders [Spanish] of courage and hope, which Grant commissioned Sherand must have been important ele- man? Over-much prudence may ments contributing to the down- become prudery. ,Vill we raise the fall of Spanish power, and hringing money and commission the men, Spain to sue for peace." and push them to the front to •• find a way or Inake one ?" Again we ask, if the riches of this American nation were in any It may be all true that Chrisdecent proportion concentrated on tianity gets on, on a powder-cart, the evangelization,or even the civil- but the sober thought of mankind ization or the thousand millions of at the end of this century is exthe ,. rest of the world" which are prest by the government 11fesheathen or semi-civilized, what senger, the official press-organ of would be the moral effect of that the Russian Government, to wit: fact alone on those same thousand "The theory of war is a false and millions of people, when they be- lamentable theoI'y, which civilizacame aware of the fact ? Would it tion begins to identify with the denot be an "important element" struction of mankind." And yet contributing to the downfall of bar- the world treats as it might a fake, barism and the false faiths of "the the serious proposal of the Russian whole world?" government for a conference on ties would be glad tu enroll women armaments. Russia herself has an in at least equal numbers with army on a peace-footing of a mil- missionary men, to put heathen lion men. It is said it could mobil- on a peace-footing through Jesus ize more than two millions, and has Christ. Every Englishman pays a reserve of seven millions to aug- three dollars annually for the ment it to nine millions! The Mes- army, exclusive of the navy; every senger above quoted, says there are German the same. If every Meth- five-and-a-quarter millions of men odist in the United States would under arms in the world at the pres- contribute that much to missions ent moment, and possible reserves it would equal the entire annual to make over forty-four millions. income of all foreign missionary All this, to police the nations called organizations of Christendom. But Christian, to enable them to cut suppose now we are hearing so each other's throats; a force of much about Anglo-American al- which, it is said, "were these sold- liance that the one-hundred and iers entrusted with the task of an- twenty-millions of that alliance, nihilating mankind, thirty-two would give a hundredth part of that persons would fall to the lot of sum per capita to evangelize the each of them." Vhat would be the world through Protestant and result if the churches had on the Roman Catholic missions together, field, or in reserve at homp., an ag- it would make a splendid advance gressive force a thousandth part on what they are giving. as numerous as this army force? Is it overmuch to give one mission- Surely it is time Protestant ary to save life for every thousand Christendom organized a "Warsoldiers commissioned to take life? Board," to comprehend the data of Weare inspirited by a few thou- all the fields and forces and resoursand volunteers willing to take the ces, and to layout some great plan, mission field, but Russia alone col- other than the" go-as-you-please" lects every year over 280,000 young way of occupying fields and scatmen as recruits from all parts of tering forces which up-to-date that gigantic empire, to keep her marks missionary nlOvements of army on a pussible war-footing! the world. The nineteenth century The vast armies of the greater na- has mustered battalions and regitions of Europe are estimated to be rnents, and squads, and turned maintained at an annual cost of a them out in an indiscriminate thousand millions of dollars, irre- scramble, the twentieth century spective of the fleets which compose ought to see them organized as an the navies of Europe, and we affect army. suspicion when Russia mildly suggests that some measure of disarma- Ve now stand perplext how to ment is desirable! Vouldn't all the move men to the front, the probforeign missionary societies of lem chiefly thrust on us by the stu- Europe rejoice if one fiftieth part dent volunteer movement. The of this cost of maintaining police proposition tu send all approved of the world were afforded them to applicants forward, made by Dr. create conditions of peace, which Leonard, Secretary of the Methowould render so large a part of dist Episcopal Missionary Society, army and navy needless? has elicited a lively discussion and a symposium filling twenty pages These men are young, vigorous, double-column and fine print in the the flower uf the physical manhood November number of the" Gospel of Europe. The missionary socie- in All Lands" (Eaton & Mains,New York), well worthy the earnest study of all persons interested in nently only since November, 1895, . mission work. when Rev. S. A. Moffett and Dr. J. Hunter Wells located here, while As a symptom, these discussions in May, 1896, Rev. Graham Lee and are hopeful. We are rounding out family arrived from Seoul. In the the year 1898 with this number of same spring Dr. Douglass Follwill, the REVIEW. The churches as a of the Methodist mission, the others whole take an optimistic view of mentioned being all Presbyterians, the situation which confronts arrived, followed a little later by them. We share in that hopeful- Rev. 'V. A. Noble and family. In ness; no word of an optimistic na- this way the two stations continued ture have we ever spoken or writ- for a year, until now the Presbyte- ten that we wish to recall. rians have been reenforced, while our Methodist brethren are strug- But we are appalled with the op- gling along with more work than portunities which confront Chris- they can possibly attend to. The tendom at the door of the twentieth history of the establishment of century; yet not at the problems work here, and of its remarkable themselves, but at the overtower- growth, is in print in various jour- ing ill-acquaintance and sluggish nals and pamphlets. Of Dr. and indifference of Christendom itself Mrs. Underwood's visit some ten to its obligations, its environment, years ago; of Rev. .Mr. Appenzel- and its resources at this crucial ler's at the same time; of the won- hour. The nation is said to have derful work of Dr. Hall, deceased, just discovered itself. Bishop whose deeds for Christ are recorded Fowler, of the Methodist Church, in a volume edited by his wife, and told the British 'Vesleyan Confer- of the conscientious self-denying ence the other day, that Spain put labors of Rev. Mr. Moffett, those dynamite under our prow, and who run may read. blew us into the air, "and we came down everywhere. " Is there noth- This paper is intended for a brief ing short of the dynamite of Prov- review of the main features of the idence to make the Christian work here in Pyengyang as it now churches "come down everywhere? " That single torpedo appears. In the two years of perunder the Maine blew in our faces ten millions of Filippinos. The pro- manent occupancy, tho much of pulsive force that may be needful the planting work, notably that by to awake us to a world-policy of Dr. Hall, and ~he itinerating by Evangelism, we may await-but Messrs. Moffett and Lee, was not without some apprehension, if done before the number of we fail to appreciate our privileges church adherents had grown and adjust ourselves to our duty. from less than one hundred to more than three thousand, Missions in Pyengyang, Korea. and the number of churches, or meeting places, from three or four J. HUNTER WELLS, to about one hundred. This in- cludes both stations. This growth Missionary effort which records has been the result solely of the active work of only two years' dura- power of the Holy Spirit acting tion, can not. be expected to show through thDse brought to the Truth, very large results in any respect, who, as soon as they saw it, went and that view which takes cogniz- and told. their brethren. Some very ance of numbers only, is the interesting and edifying examples most erroneous of all. Pyengyang, of missionary labors by natives, Korea, has been occupied perma· who have traveled from town to town, teaching and preaching the sume the importance or lead that Good Tidings, without money and it did when the country was opened without price, and without sugges- to the Gospel at the point of the tion except what they found in the lancet, but the direct and indirect Scriptures, could be cited. This results of the Word preacht to phase and feature of the work is these 17,000 differen t persons can not deserving of special mention, for as be truly estimated, or overestima- a consequence, in all this section, ted. A surgical feature of interest, under both stations, there are but from my hospital, is the scores of two Koreans who receive money blind restored to sight by the operfrom America toward their salaries ations of iridectomy, and the reas helpers, while none of the lead- moval of cataract. Something ers in the scattered hundred over a hundred such operations churches,receive any pay not pro- have been performed. vided by the natives. When it is known that the average wages The feature of self-support alhere are but four dollars, gold, ready mentioned is illustrated by per month, and that for gentle- the fact that for the Christmas celemen who serve us as teachers, it bration one of the churches in will be seen that to provide all these town contributed 30 dollars, silver, places, and to build churches and to buy Christian books to be preschools, as has been done by adher- sented to unbelievers who would ents of both stations, requires con- accept them [and those who distributions from the native Chris- tributed them after the service had tians here, far larger, in proportion, to climb on a house and hand the than the church people of America books down one by one, the demand give to their own work there. was so great]; and to present each of the thirty odd prisoners in the The work here in all lines has jails and dungeons of the city with been one of very small beginnings, some money and a book-this by and there was much sowing on what permission of the governor; of seemed to be rocky ground, long the giving, not long ago, of 100 before the reaping of the last two silver dollars toward a church years commenced. There has been building; of the request by a conno sudden spurt, but steady ad- gregation, under charge of Dr. vance all along the line, tho the Underwood, for a missionary to lack of workers has prevented any come to them, they agreeing to special attention to anything but furnish a house and many of the evangelistic and medical work. In necessities of life; and of this same the latter department there has congregation glvmg some 100 been something over 17,000 patients dollars, silver, to India during seen in the two dispensaries and famine time, 50 dollars, for the small hospital, during the past two same purpose, having been sent by years. This, with the population the Christians here. All these of the city only about some 40,000 things occurred without suggestion people, with the surrounding re- or help from the missionaries. gions, tributary, having only about 500,000, if that many, shows a re- Another remarkable feature of markable attendance to this form the native Christians here is the of Christian beneficence and effort childlike faith and simplicity with for Christ. The evangelistic spirit which they accept and practise the is so prominent, and propagation of truth of the Scriptures. the Gospel so easy, that dispensary and hospital work does not as- Numerous instances of their at- tempts to cast out what they thought were devils or demons, by prayer, and in other cases by its outward and inward features. prayer and fasting, are of record. Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop, who .Many of the cases were benefited saW it two years ago, characterized and tho never traced or investi- it as the most wonderful she had gated, but what could be easily ever seen in connection with the diagnosed and classified, yet in no Gospel. Mr. W. Henry Grant and instance have the people been dis- Mr. R. E. Speer have been here and couraged in their methods, for who can speak for themselves. It is the knows, but that after all, they may Lord's work and He has blest it. not be nearer the true way than It is only in its beginning, and its we think? successful issue will require the prayers of God-fearing men and The unity of the two Christian women, for not only the Koreans stations here, the plainly prevalent come out of darkness, but for spirit of Christ which, seen of all strength from on nigh for the Iuen, animates the members of each missionaries here who' have to station toward one another especi- shepherd this flock, and it is for this ally, and of the very evident one- purpose, mainly, that this letter is ness of purpose of the two stations, written. is a feature whose influence and weight in shouldering this work CENTRAL CHINA CHRISTIAN must not be left out of considera- MISSION.-Rev. W. P. Bentley, tion. "The priest, like people," writing from Shanghai, China, was quoted in one of our meetings says: "The tenth annual meeting of during the week of prayer, for on the Central China Christian Misthat truth hangs many future con- sion was held in Nankin, May 11 to sequences. 18, 1898. The work is carried on under the auspices of the Foreign An external feature worth men- Christian Missionary Society of tioning, is the flying of the Korean Cincinnati, 0., U.S.A. Theforeign flag from many of the churches workers number twenty-five. The and from scores of Korean houses native staff about the same. The on Sundays. Thisis merely one of stations occupied are Nankin, their own doings, and is not uni- Vrehn. Chu-ch,lO, Lin-cheo-fu, and versal, but holds pretty well here Shanghai. Three sets of meetings in Pyengyang. The Korean flag were held; one for the natives, one is rarely raised on any other oc- for both natives and foreigners, casion. and one for foreigners only. All were gotten through within the Since the time mentioned in the same week. It was noted that in first part of this letter, the Presby- the mixt meetings the natives deterian station here has been reen- ferred a good deal to foreigners, forced by Rev. N. C. Whittmore, but in their own meetings they who arrived about a year ago, and gave evidence of the power and lately by Rev. MI'. and Mrs. Baird, judgmpnt to manage their own experienced missionaries trans- affairs. ferred from another part of Korea, and Rev. Wm. B. Hunt, and Miss " The past year's experience con- Margaret Best. Dr. Mrs. Hall, to firms the belief that the Chinese whom Pycngyang is no new field, Ohristians are liberal. They give will soon join the Methodists, while most liberally to work which they Dr. Miss Fish will come up from feel is their own, and their contri- Seoul just as soon as house-room butions increase in proportion as can be provided for her. This com- they are thrown upon their own repletes the brief review, with the ,personnel of the work in some of sources. The spirit and practise of tion to them, thert they have been laboring under the idea that these self-support are growing in the are outside matters. They have mlSSIOn. A very interesting exam- not exerted their influence for good, and any ill feeling existing pIe occurs in a new station-Lin- among the pecple against Christ- ians has easily led to trouble. cheo-fer. It is not strange, then, that mis- "The members here have all been sionary troubles are occurring more and more often. The high received within a few months, and authorities of all the provinces are have been told that they must be now specially commanded that, whenever missionary cases occur, absolutely self-supporting from the they must particularly instruct the start-altho they are very poor local officers to act in good earnest to give proper protection; and and number only about a dozen. whenever missionaries wish to call They already conduct their own upon the local officials, these must not of their own free will and accord services. They are allowed tempor- cut off, or decline to have commun- arily to meet in the mission (rented) ication with them. Such inter- course will lead to mutual trust, premises, but are making arrange- good faith, and confidence. The native Christians will then not ments to build for themselves-if cause trouble, and the people will only a hut-to start with. If this be admonisht that they must not for trifling reasons create disturb- instance prove a success, it will be a ances. In the event of a sudden uprising among the people, if the valuable lesson to all China. officials of the place deal with the "Every station reported many matter on an impartial and equita- ble basis, it will not be a matter of conversions, and an increast Inem- difficulty to prevent a calamity be- fore it has actually broken out. bership. In fact, the past year was The Tartar generals, viceroys, the most successful in the history and governors, therefore, must strenuously instruct the officers of the mission-about fifteen years. " under their respective jurisdictions, that as occasion arises they are to Decree of Emperor of China. satisfactorily and carefully devise PUBLISHT IN THE OFFICIAL PE- a plan of action in the premises.

KING GAZETTE, JULY 14, 1898. As to the cases still remaining unsettled, let such action he taken The propagation of the Christian religion, as practist in foreign as is necessary to bring them to a countries, is provided for by treaty settlement without loss of time and stipUlations. We have repeatedly as in future will prevent missionary issued our instructions to the vice- troubles again occurring. roys and governors of the various provinces to see that satisfactory Should there be any lack of enerprotection is accorded to mission- gy shown in taking precautionary aries, in the hope that the people and the Christians may live peace- measures to prevent trouble, the ably together. delinquent officials will be severely punisht in accordance with the new But during the present year, the rules framed and submitted to us missionary case at Chiang Pei Ting in Szechuan, and the cases at other by the yamen of foreign affairs. places have not, as yet, been settled. In the province of K wang The Tartar generals,viceroys, and Si, at Yung An Chou, another case governors, also, will not be allowed of murder of native Christians has in such cases to shift the responsioccurred. At Shashih, in Hupeh, bility imposed on them upon any a case has also occurred in which one else. foreigners are involved. In a word, the local authorities have We will administer and uphold not been able to show their respect- the law in the discharge of our ful indebtedness to us and carry duty, and let it not be said by the out the specific injunctions which we have solemnly enjoined upon officials that they were not duly them; and whenever cases have cautioned beforehand. arisen involving Christians and non-Christians, if they have not This decree is promulgated for peen, careless and s-iven no I1tten- the information of the public. Such an order as the above was transportation of goods, money, never before promulgated by any or mail through a carrier system emperor of China. It emphasizes which has grown up through ,hun- the treaty provisions, and com- dreds of years among the "hongs," mands officials to afford protection the great merca;ntile firms in all to missionaries, and to give audi- parts of China. This system is ence to them by which they will be safe, but not "speedy," unless able to make direct representations through special inducement. It is of difficulties in their work. Per- a purely voluntary business, and is haps its greatest force is in the conducted in a way that must com- prestige it give,; missionaries. Ro- mand the patronage of the public man Catholic missionaries may or perish. If it is not satisfactory abuse the privilege; it is to be hoped it is less remunerative. The rates Protestant missionaries will be ex- on mail matter vary with the distremely judicious in the use of it. tance to be covered, just as our ex- -[J. T. G.] press charges do. The system of carriers, whether of men as run- Difficulties of the Imperial Postal ners, or boats, or whatever else, has been slowly built up, until it is Reform in China. a greatly ramifying, completely organized, and well operated sys- The news from China indicates tem of carriage. that the Progressives have been turned down by the dowager em- If the government undertakes to press. The cable itemizes the back- establish an imperial postal system, set threatened to tho imperial pos- it is somewhat parallel to the Unital system, which was imtugurated ted States government undertakover a year ago, after painstaking ing to establish a national" express preparations through a long series company." It would conflict with of months. It can scarcely be a the operations of the existing cormatter of surprise that formidable porations, and would certainly antagonism should be developt to provoke opposition. Now, in China, the reform. Letus seeif we can make these "express companies" have clear just where the shoe pinches. been built up through centuries, and have vested interests which China has not been without a far- they will stoutly defend in such reaching and reliable postal service ways as are open to them. for strictly imperial communication with every part of the empire; It so happens that all these postal but to that the public was in no " hongs " in China are in the hands way admitted. It was for gazet- of natives of one city, Ninpo, in ting officials in every part of the the province of Chekiang, and" no country on government matters. native of any other part of China, has the slightest chance of being There was no pm;tal service for admitted to the guild," says the the people of a national, or even United States consul at Chinkiang. provincial kind that was connected with the government. Perhaps This "hong" postal system is what was can best be illustr:ated thus in the hands of a close corporby our own express companies. ation which has in it, as Consul These have provision for carrying J ones says, "vested interest which mail matter, letters, papers, books, has }i,een built up through generaand it sometimes occurs that better tions of hard labor, and they naturservice is had than is furnisht by ally resent the establishment of any the postal authorities. Much like service which threatens to deprive this express business is a system of them of their business." The g~vernment, unfortunately, er we studied questions of farestablisht postal rates which were reaching prop~rtions. With what in excess of those of the "expretls companies," the "hongs." The patience he dealt with details, and customers of the" hongs," with the ultra-conservative instincts of the their relation to questions of policy Chinese, regarded the new departure with the utmost suspicion, and progress none could know but when it was inaugurated, Feb. :l, 1897. If they can nut be conciliated those who watcht him closely and they become a ubiquitous power to stir up preJuUlce against the toiled with him. We write fervidgovernment scheme, and even to overturn the administration. ly, for our admiration of him grew Death of Rev. S. W. Duncan, D. D. to affection for him. The Baptist Rev. Samuel Duncan, D.D., For- Union, its missions, his entire comeign Corresponding Secretary of the American Baptist Missionary munion, will feel that something Union, died Oct. 29, at midnight, in Brookline, Mass. This will be akin to calamity has struck them the occasion of great sorrow far beyond his society and his commu- in his "taking off." The Missionnion. He could not be cribbed and confined by any denominational ary Officers' Conference will sorely boundaries. His ra4iant face was a benediction in itself; his broad miss him. The world is the poorer brain obliged his dealing with broad questions in a broad way, and his without him. The Baptist Standdeep devotement of all he had to devote to God and men, made him ard, Chicago, says: "The death of a tower of strength. As missionary secretary he was an Atlas with Dr. Duncan comes as a severe blow the world on his shoulders-a world already on his heart. He had cour- to the denomination and especially age born of conviction and consecration; his charity could not be to the Missionary Union. Called fenced in. He was a natural leader, and a logical one; no official posi- from the pastorate because of hiE tion was necessary to make him n force; any epaulets he wore were splendid fitness for the position of honored in his wearing them. He was a master; a living contradic- foreigh secretary of our great fortion of the suggestion that breadth and thoroughness do not go togeth- eign missionary organization, hc er in the same person. It might be said of him, as was said of another, brought to his work the energy, thc " n'ilLil quod incepU non perfeeil." knowledge, the executive ability, The writer knew him by association as a neighbor city pastor, and the abounding conviction of the in important conferences on great missionary problems when togeth- dignity and value of the foreign mission enterprise, that stampt him at once as an almost ideal man for the position. His grasp of the missionary situation, which grew with each of the six years of his service, was exemplified in the masterly reports which he was ac- customed to submit to the Mission- ary Union at its annual meetings.

That of last spring, which surveyed our Asiatic mission fields, was a veritable missionary state paper.

In order to perfect his information upon certain matters pertaining to these mission stations, he started upon his trip around the world, whence he returned only to lay down his work." J. T. G.

The American Missionary As- sociation at its meeting in Concord, N. H., Octoher 26, passed the fol- lowing resolution: "'Ve believe that no solution of the Indian prob- lem can be reacht until the present tribal system be unrecognized, fol.' plowing and sowing the fields government reservations be abol- belonging to the monasteries, and isht, and the present appropria- thus provided them with bl.'ead for tions fol.' the material SUppOl.'t of the year to come. the Indian be discontinued. Recog- nizing that our government bears a " The Al.'menian Protestants have friendly attitllde toward these re- just celebrated the semi-jubilee of forms, we would l.'ecommend both the coming of the American mis- that a committee be appointed to sionaries to Van, as the Armenians visit the president of the United of Aintab recently celebrated the States, secl.'etary of the interior, jubilee of the evangelical work in and others who may have pal.'t in that city. One of the Armenians the administl.'ation, to ul.'ge imme- of Aintab writes us to say that the diate action, that the policy now missionaries have brought great theoretically held by the govern- matel.'ial blessings to the province, ment shall be put into execution." for, first, on the occasion of the great famine, then on the occasion Relief Work in Armenia. * of the cholera, and, finally, dur- ing the recent business and other The following translation of an distresses, they have given prompt editorial in an Armenian news- aid to the destitute, the sick, paper of Oonstantinople is of and the sufferers. Now they special interest as indicating the are very nicely caring for 300 view taken of the work of Ameri- orphans of both sexes, whom they can missionaries by the Gregorian regularly send to the Gregorian Armenian community: church. The churches of Van also have had new life given them "Under date of Feb. 20 they through the presence of the Arwl.'ite to us fl.'om Varr that the mis- menian orphans, who are under sionaries there have impartially the care of the missionaries, and and wisely distributed the relief who come to church respectably sent for the destitute. The distri- drest, and together with the chilbution of oxen was no less helpful dren of the Greg0rian school sing to the people than that of the the sweet chants of the church. woolen and cotton clothing. To The children are able to join in the thirteen missionaries were given 42 singing, because they practise the oxen; to individuals, 91 oxen; to singing of the chants in the orphan- 122 villagers, 1,091 oxen; in all, age. Occasionally, also, the chil- 1,224. With these oxen was also dren are sent to church for confesgiven seed, and so it became possi- sion and communion. ble to plow and sow a good many fields. "Under date of Feb. 8 they also write to us from Van that lately "It was touching to see with the Latin fathers began to diswhat kissing and caressing the vil- tribute relief to all those who would lagers l.'eceived the oxen given accept the Oatholic religion. In a them; and no wondel.' the villagers few days they had in hand a few wel.'e glad, for by the help of these hundl.'ed converts. The work is animals the fields given over for a still going on, but not with its time to bal.'renness will once more original al.'dor. We should be glad become productive. The monks if anyone of the Dominicans or supplicated blessings on the donors Jesuits would give us infol.'mation who had supplied them the means on this subject. We hope that our correspondent has been mistaken • The Independent, April 21, 1898. in his information."

93tl FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Syria and Palestine,* The Jew8,t Educational Missions.t BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Judaism and Ohristianity.§ ors." The Written 'Vord was al- most entirely a Jewish production; ,V. BY REV. T. GIDNEY, If.A., and it tells us, in type and in his- tory, how the Incarnate Word In many respects the Jewish race came from heaven to earth to seek is the most remarkable of all the and to save the lost, and was born races of the earth. With the pos- one of their own race. &ible exception of the Chinese, the Jews are the oldest people in the The Jews may be traced hack to world. What a marvelous history Ahraham, who was the founder of they possess! a history written in their race and nation. A.s a race, advance in their prophetical books. and as a body of religionists, the And what a religion they had-so Jews have thus lasted some 3800 strange, so full, so typical in its years-as a nation their end came numerous rites-that, had it not at the destruction of Jerusalem by been a preparation for the religion Hadrian, 135 A.D., when Jerusalem that was, in the fulness of time, to was finally trodden down of the grow out of it as a flower from its Gentiles, and the Jews led away bud, it would have heen meaning- captive into all nations (St. Luke less, irrational, and burdensome. xxvi: 24). We can not rightly speak The Jews were the chosen race of the Jews of to-day as a "nafrom whom the Christ, the Redeemer of the 'VorId, the Seed of tion": i. e., a race of people inthe Woman, was to come, and thus the channel of communication of habiting a certain territory, and Divine grace to mankind at large. united by cOJ,pmon political institu- Christians are verily their "debt- tions. The Jews have no country, no king, parliament or other form • See also pp. 141 (Jan.), 535 (July); 903, 920 of government, no laws, no policy (present issue). of their own. (Hos. iii : 4.) They' are scattered throughout the world, NEW BOOKS: "Jerusalem the Holy,"' Edwin citizens of every country under S. Wallace; .• Through Egypt to Palestine," heaven. They are an international Lee S. Smith. race, but not a nation. There can be no douht that they are aspiring to RECENT ARTICLES: "'Vomen in Palestine," a national life once more. Coloniza- Biblical World (Feb); "Jewish Colonies in tion schemes for Palestine, "Zion- Palestine," Contemporary Review (May); ism," and such like movements are 4, Christian Educa.tion in Syria," Indepe1wnt straws indicating the way the wind (Aug. 25); "Returnof the Jews to Palestine," is blowing. Nineteenth Century (Sept.). The kistory of the Jews since thl.l t See also pp. 620, 622 (Aug.); 918, 923 dispersion is somewhat difficult to. follow, seeing that it is wrapt (PNe:;n~~~~~); .. History of the People of up in the history of the many Israel" Carl H. Co rnhi l l; .. Miss i~o.,n..s to th~ nations amongst whom they have Jews , and" Sites and Sc enes," T. Gid- sojourned. In order to acquaint ourselves with their history we ney; "The Hope of Israel," F. H. Wood. must study the history of the RECENT ARTICLES: •. The Jewess as She worId at large. Thus, the Jews of Was and Is" Ladies' Home Journal (Janu· Poland, which is the home of the wandering race to-day, are as disary); '" Modern Judaism" and H Jewish °910nization," Meno'rah (December '9'1); ~. Zwnism," North American Re"iew (August). Also (Monthly) The Scattered Natlo.., The Hope of Israel Jewish Missionary Intelligence, Jewish MissiJnary Herald, Jewish E"a, The Friend of Israel, Trusting and Toiling, The Peculiar People.

t See also pp. 52 (Jan.); 265 (April); 881, 897, 909 (present issue). RECENT ARTICLES: H Education in Hawaii."

Educational Review, (January); .. Missionary Educational Work," Church at Hom€ and Abroad (September).

§ Condenst from The Student Volunteer (British). March 1898. tinct from the Poles as the Jews been doomed; ever since the dewere from the Babylonians during struction of Jerusalem, which was the end of the Jewish dispensation, the Babylonian captivity. Oil and they have absolutely ceast. Mosa- ism is extinct, and also the old water will not mix, neither can nor Jewish religion, never again to be will the Jews be fused into the na- revived. Synagogue ritual is very different from that of the temple. tions of the earth. (Num. xxiii: Fasting and prayer have super- seded burnt-offerings. One of their 9.) In Egypt, in the wilderness, in prayers on a fast-day runs: Canaan, in Babylon, and during o Lord, may the diminution of my blood their long-continued and present and fat by fasting to-day be acceptable as if dispersion, every city where Jews the sacrifice had been slain on the altar. have congregated has had its There is no Passover Iamb killed; Ghetto, or Jewish quarter-either a shank-bone of mutton, placed on the table, has taken its place. Their because the Jews would not min- own law, which they read, tells them that without shedding of gle with their Gentile neighbors, blood is no remission (Heb. ix : 22 or because their neighbors would and Lev. xvii: 11), and yet they. have no blood wherewith to appear not permit them to do so. 'The in the presence of their God! Chris- Jews are as distinct a people to- tians have a temple: a house of God, not made with hands; eternal day as when they came out of in the heavens. We have a High Priest, Who, when He had offered Egypt. Anti-Semitism is as rife Himself a sacrifice for the sins of the whole world, ascended into the now as it was in Persia in the days courts of heaven; but the Jews have no temple, no priest, no sacriof Ahasuerus. The Jews are an fice_ They are without the esindestructible race. As Dean Mil- sential means of drawing nigh unto God in His own appointed way, man eloquently said: seeing that they reject His Son Jesus Christ. * The Jews are as Perpetually plundered, yet a I way s dead spiritually as they are nawealthy; massacred by thousands, yet tionally. springmg up again from their undying stock; the Jews appear at all times, and in The number of the Jews is about all regions; their perplexity, their national ten millions, of whom about eight immortality, is at once the most curious millions are in Europe; the rest in problem to the political inquirer, to the re- Asia, Africa, America, and Ausligious man *a subject of profound and awful tralia. Of the European Jews, adlniration. Russia, Austria, and Germany (i. e., ancient Poland), account for 7,000,- This continued existence of the 000. Old Poland is thus the Jewish Egypt of to-day. Russia has four Jews, notwithstanding the efforts and a half millions of these Jews, and is one of the very few Eurowhich have been made to exter- perm Stutes which have not yet emancipated them. Therefore, as minate them, is a mighty proof of the Russian Empire contains half the truth of the Bible.t And thus * John xiv: 6,40; viii. 24.

our debt to the Jews is intensified. Very different indeed is the re- ligion Df the Jews of to-day from Old Testament Judaism as sketcht in Leviticus. That Book and its multifarious religious rites and ceremonies are as dead a letter to Jews as they are to Christians. They cal'. not observe them if they would, they would not if they could. The first covenant waxt old and decayed, and vanisht away forever, to make roonl for the new and better covenant (Heb.

viii: 13). Ever since that great day when the veil of the temple was rent in twain, sacrifices have * History of the Jews, Book xviii: vql. iLl p.3t 9D8e. nt. … an d I s. x I'" I: 1" II. XXVlll., H the number of Jews in the world, the eighth century. "Karaite" is from a Hebrew word meaning it is evident that the Israelites who "Scripturist." They adhere prin- cipally to the Pentateuch, and re- enjoy rights of citizenship are still ject the Talmud. They are the "Protestants" of Judaism. They in a minority. But, owing to the number about 3000, principally found in the Crimea, but a few also anti-Semitic policy pursued in that in Russia and Syria.

country, an exodus is now going There are also to be found Jews on. In Europe to-day the Jews' who are such by rel'igion, tho not languages are J udreo-German (Yid- by descent: namely, the Black dish) and Judreo-Spanish. Jews Jews in Cochin (China) and on who speak the former are called the Malabar coast of India; the Ashkenazim, from Germany {"Ash- Beni-Israel in Bombay; and the kenaz," Genesis x: 3), the latter, Loango, or negro Jews, in Africa.

Sephardim, from " Sepharad" The Falashas of Abyssinia are (Obadiah 20), supposed to be Spain. supposed to be descended from im- They are principally found in Hol- migrants posterior to the time of land, Spain, Turkey, Palestine, Solomon, Jewish authorities main- and North Africa. They are the tain that the Falashas are Jews by "aristocracy" of the Jews. The faith only; they also hold that the Jews in Palestine and Syria speak Karaites are not of Jewish but of Arabic, and those in Persia either Tartar origin.

Persian or Judreo-Persian. Hebrew BOOKS OF REFERENCE.

is the language of their devotional "The History of the Jews," by Dean Mil- man (3 vols.). London: John Murray, 1866. books, tho not understood by the Indispensable to any serious study.

generality of Jews. "History of the Jewish Nation," by the Rev. Alfred Edersheim, D.D., revised by the The Jews are divided into four Rev. H. A. White. London: Longmans & Co.,1896. Important, learned, and valuable. sects: Orthodox, Reformed, Chas- Exile to the Fall of the Roman Empire.

sidim, and Karaites. "The History of the Jews," by the Rev. H. C. Adams. Religious Tract Society, 1887- The Orthodox (Talmudists or war with Rome to the present time. Rabbinists) are found principally in Poland, and in the East gener- " Israel and the Gentiles," by Dr. Isaac da ally. Most of the Jews in London Costa. London: Nisbet & Co., 1850. Comare Orthodox. They believe b the pletehistory of the Jews from the Exodus. Old Testament and also in the Talmud, in the coming of the Mes- "The History of the Jews," by Professor siah, and in the return to their own H. Graetz (English translation, 5 vols). Lonland. They correspond to the Phari- don: David Nutt, 1892. Best history from a sees of old. Jewish point of view.

The Reformed Jews are found in "Jewish Life in the Middle Ages," by Europe (except old Poland) and Israel Abrahams. London: Macmillan &, America. They answer to the Co., 1896. Social and synagogallife, etc. Sadducees, and reject not merely the Talmud, but also the inspira- "The Jews, or Prediction and Fulfilment;' tion of the Old Testament. They by S. H. Kellogg, D.D. London: Nisbet & have given up the hope of a Mes- Co.,1887. Embraces the whole Jewish quessiah and the return to Palestine. tion, and ought to be carefully studied.

The Chassidim are a large but "Israel Among the Nations," by Anatole decreasing sect in Russia, Rou- Leroy-Beaulieu (English translation). Lonmania, Galicia, and Hungary. They don: Heinemann, 1895. A valuable book, are really a branch of the Orthodox from a Christian point of view. Jews, and attach much significance to the study of the Cabbala. This "The Jews in Ancient, Medieval and Modsect was founded as late as 1730, by ern Times," by James K. Hosmer. London: Rabbi Israel Baal Shem, who was Fisher Unwin. 1886. called Zadik (righteous) and pretended that the Messiah would "The Life and Times of Jesus the Mescome out of his family. siah," by Alfred Edersheim. D.D. London: Longmans & Co., 1894. A splendid book. The Karaites are supposed to have been founded by Anan-ben- ""The Works of Josephus," conlprising the David, of Basra, near Bagdad, in Antiquities and the Wars of the Jews. In· dispensable. Whiston's edition.

"The Home and the Synagogues of the Modern Jews" (The Religious Tract Society) is the best book we know on the subject.

"Sketches of Judaism and the Jews," by the Rev. Dr. McCaul. London: wert- heim, 1838: and his" Old Paths." Mackintosh, 1868, are learned and invaluable aids.

"The Jewish Religion." by M. Friedlander. London: Kegan, Paul & Co., 1891. Reliable and full, by a Jew.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Maroh of Events. form in the corrupt system of gov- ernment would be of great /!,dvan- A few weeks ago the" Awaken- tage to missionaries as well as to ing of China" was one of the-chief the Chinese. Freedom of speech subjects of internatiol:'.al and mis- and the introduction of western sionary interest. To-day the indi- civilization would aid in the preach- cations are that China has settled ing of the Gospel, but would like- back into her old lethargic condi- wise bring a greater influx of tion as far as her progress in west- infIdelity and the vices of the west. ern learning and scientific progress Superstition, vice, and bigotry offer is concerned. Altho many rumQrs great obstacles to Christianity, but have been rife as to the death of primitive civilization, when accom- the emperor, K wang Hsu, the pros- panied by intelligence, industry, pect of his reinstatement at Eng- and honesty, is rather a help than land's demand, the appointment of a hindrance to its progress. The a new emperor by the dowager em- crisis of the country is acute; parpress, etc., etc., there seems to be tition seems imminent at times, 110 certain knowledge as to the con- but may never come. The people dition of the emperor's health or generally are not patriotic and care the immediate outcome of the crisis only to serve their own selfish ends. in Peking. One thing, however, is Flood, famine, plague, and riot are certain, namely, that the reform also adding to the troubles which movement in China along the line vex this land. of western ideas, has had a set-back and the time for the emergellce of What is needed now in China is the "Flowery Kingdom" from a a man with brains, tact, honor, and state of semi-barbarism has not yet will-power, who shall take control arrived. Doubtless, the reforms of affairs, save the country from its proposed by the emperor and his enemies at home and abroad, and advisers were too radical to suit lead in the much-needed reforms. the taste of the majority of his sub- There seems, however, to be no such jects and an attempt to enforce man available. them might have incited further rebellion. The empress dowager, "Te know not what the end may who is now in her sixty-fourth year, be, but firmly believe that God is a woman of strong character, tho rules and will shape the events of evidently unscrupulous. She b this vast empire for the progress of probably more in favor of reform the Kingdom. than she is given credit for, but is opposed to radical and immediate The advance of England in the changes in the corrupt political Nile Valley threatened even as serisystem in vogue and to the opening ous complications with France as of the country to the wholesale did the conflict of interests with adoption of western ideas. It may Russia in China. The dispute be that she fears her inability to will, however, probably be amicaenforce reforms at present. bly settled. The capture of Khar- tum has opened up the Nile Valley The effect of this crisis upon mis- and establisht a Christian power sion ">'Grk it i"s impossible clearly in the heart of Eastern Sudan. to foresee since it can not be told The Sirdar, Sir Herbert Kitchener, what a day will bring forth. Re- is said to have suggested a memo- rial to General Gordon in the form of a native technical college and medical school at Khartum. The In the United States, the Indians Church Missionary Society stands have been attracting attention. A ready to establish a medical mis- small uprising of Pillager Indians sion there as soon as permission is in Minnesota was caused by the granted. This would be a still rascality of political agents and by greater boon to the Sudanese than "firewater" sold to them by the the college. Christianity is a more white man. Many believe that sure forerunner of civilization than it might have been quelled by civilization is of Christianity. Two Christian conference without the ladies have already promist $1,500 use of troops and the shedding of a year toward a medical mission, blood. The Kingdom, a paper puband Douglas M. Thornton, Dr. lisht near Leech Lake, Minn., sug- Harper, of Cairo, and Rev. Dr. gests that if John G. Paton, single- Sterling, of Gaza, have been selec- handed, could work such marvelted as the pioneer missionaries. ous transformation in bloodthirsty savages of the New Hebrides solely The pilgrimage of the German by the power of love, there ought emperor to Jerusalem has been to be moral power enough in Chrisbrilliant in the extreme from a tian America to convert the remworldly standpoint, but has done nants of the American aborigines. much to deplete the Turkish treas- Indian wars have cost the United ury. The emperor has doubtless States over $110,000,000 since 1831, political aims aud intends to make and thousands of lives have been the sultan pay dearly for the" hon- sacrificed. We venture to say that or." A member of the " Young if half this sum had been spent on Turkey" party justly criticises Christianizing them the results this visit on the ground that while would be very different. starvation stares numberless subjects of the Porte in the face, mil- The Mohawk Indian Conference lions of dollars will be uselessly (Oct. 14) adopted a platform that squandered by their ruler and his recognizes the reforms adopted by Christian guest. If the emperor's the government in the reservation heart is susceptible to pity, his pil- system, giving of rations and ingrimage might have a different crease of educational facilities for outcome if it were taken incog. men and women. Nevertheless, under the guidance of sorne of the the Indian problem is still far from missionaries who have riskt their solved. More care is needed in lives in the sf'rvice of Armenia. the appointment of suitable men as Indian agents and inspectors and Mohammedan and Turkish su- superintendents of Indian schools. premacy is over in Crete. Disor- The platform closes with an appeal ders have been quieted and the to the people of the United States "powers" have at last shown to demand that the Indian "bureau some use for their existence. There be taken out of politics and that is one less scene of disorder on the the work of the bureau be entrusted planet. Turkish troops have been to experts until its work be accomsent home, and Prince George of plisht and that it then be dissolved. Greece will be governor until some There is especial need of reform scheme of autonomy is introduced. with a view to the expediting the This step in advance shows what allotment of the land in severalty, might be done for the rescue of and the rendering of Indians every- Armenia. where accountable to the courts with a right of appeal to the same. One of the unique conventions of fit is to be secured. Already Dr. A. October was a meeting of Christian J. Diaz has returned to his native Indians held in South Dakota,com- land and several missionary socieposed of the Congregational and ties are awaiting the proper time Presbyterian churches among the to come for taking up work there. Dakota Indians. The leaders in church work gather in this annual Mormonism is another imporconvention to compare methods tant subject in American politics and receive inspiration. Among and religion. Mormon missionthe subjects this year were: "What aries are preaching throughout the Indian Customs Hinder the Prog- East, and are so successfully hoodress of Religion?" "The Relation winking many people that not only of Education and Christianity;" are they securing converts in " The Reason for the Falling Away Brooklyn and other cities, but even from Religion of the Citizen Indi- Christian ministers look upon them ans;" "The Sanitation of Dwell- as merely a political sect who have ing-Houses ;" "The Effect of a discarded polygamy, and with it all Single or Mixt Diet;" "When is that is immoral and un-Christian in War Justifiable?" This conven- their svstem. One New York paper tion of over one thousand Indians refused to publish an accurate and is one of the brighter signs in the judicious reply to an interview upoutlook for the solution of the In- holding Mormonism, on the ground dian question. that it would engender discussion! It is time that Christians in the The territorial expansion of the East awoke to the true character United States will not be far ahead and purposes of Mormonism. To of the missionary expansion of the this end they would do well to subchurches. Already Puerto Rico has scribe to The K-ins1nan, publisht been occupied (Oct. 18) and plans in Salt Lake City. ",Ve hope to have been m~de and steps taken have some thorough articles on the for needed sanitary and education- subject of the" DoctrineE and Pracal improvements in the island. -tises of Mormonisnl," in an early Dr. H. K. Carroll went thither, at issue of the REVIEW. the request of the government, to inquire into the moral and relig- A warm advocate or' both Home ious conditions. It is hoped and ex- and Foreign Missions has recently pected that able and earnest mis- past away, in the late John Hall, sionaries will not be long in begin· D.D., pastor of the Fifth Avenue ning to preach there the Gospel Presbyterian Church, New York, of Christ-not of envy and strife, and president of the Presbyterian but of love and peace. board of Home Missions. Dr. Hall died on September 17th, at the age The Cuban question has been of 69. He has 'long been in touch practically settled with Spain, and with many forms of mission work, it is expected that the United States and his church has given largely to will control the island from the be- the work at home and abroad. ginning of 1899. Already many reforms have been instituted in It is with true sympathy and Santiago by the able administration sorrow that we record the death on of General Leonard Wood. But October 18th, of Rev. Peter J. religious and moral reform must Zwemer, who went out six years accompany political and education- ago, to preach Christ to the negal I1dvance, if any permanent benelected peninsula of Arabia. His un- servants~the English Christians seem to tiring and self-sacrificing labors in have a dreamy belief that we have a succesthat trying climate of the Persian sion of such men-men strong in ability and Gulf sapt his vitality and his fur- strong in faith-to-day also. ~We have not; lough came too late for earthly rest at least I am not familiar with their names. and recuperatjon. He arrived in John Bright said a quarter of a century ago: New York shortly before his broth- " It is not to be believed that India is always er, Rev. S. ]I. Zwemer, returned to to continue to be a fat pasturage for young his field. He was obliged to go im- Englishmen," but that is the belief permediately to the hospital where a sistently acted upon, to the exclusion of few weeks later he went to his rest equally able or abler men of Indian birth. and his reward. Arabia, as well as his family and friends, will deep- India, an English weekly, representing ly feel his loss. the views of Sir Wm. Wedderburn and the II. ten righteous men" in our parliament, British Rule in India. urges upon us the danger of neglecting Indian questions, and of losing the control of these One of our English correspondents, questions, through the pressure of other im- James E. Mathieson, Esq., of Lon- portant business, or the unwillingness of the don, takes strong exception to Dr. Home Indian office to interfere with the au- Kellogg's article, quoted in our Di- thorities in India. If this neglect is congest Department for April, on the tinued, we may ere long look for a tremend- "Ruin of India under British ous explosion in India, or God's righteous Rule." Mr. Mathieson strongly judgments for our accurst opium crime and believes that the British race is in the oppression of India, and for the emascugreat danger of a decline and fall, lation of China through that vice. brought about by effeminacy produced by the spread of luxury, and In this connection it is idle to point to by the judgment of God for op- certain improvements in the social conditions pressions of peoples brought under of India, which have been brought about dur- British rule. He says: ing the period of English rule. People will not discriminate between two things abso- As a wise governor-general of India early lutely different, the British people at large, in this century said, "It must always be a represented by the rulers of the nation for grave question whether a people would not the time being actuated by motives of on the whole prefer to be ill-governed by worldly expediency and selfishness, and the those of its own race than well-governed by much smaller body of the true Christian those of another." community, whose hearts are touched by Divine grace to try and remedy the wrongs In a proclamation made by our queen after of India and other peoples, and to bring to the mutiny, in 1858, was contained a solemn them the Gospel. To the latter, and not to promise that natives of India would in future the former, we owe the abolition of the burnhave a large share in the offices then held ing of widows. infanticide of female children, almost exclusively by natives of this coun- murder by the thugs, the juggernaut festival, try. This promise has been shamefully and cruelties, etc., etc. Who commenced broken. A government, such as our Indian the system of education? Was it the Indian government. which can persist in poisoning government? No; it was the missionaries China and the East with opium, solely for who showed the way in this great reform revenue, is capable of any enormity, and its also. All reforms in India (as too much also capabilities in that direction have been over at home), have been forced upon an unwilling and over again demonstrated in its shameful government in the interests of the peoply by and dishonest dealings with the native prin- men whom they hate, and usually despise. ces, e.g., the rulers of Oude, and more recently with the heir to the Punjab. A book, As regards the oppressive taxation, land whose publication our queen herself author- tax raised upon the people again and again, ized, "Sir John Login and Duleep Singh," salt tax, which makes this indespensable gives us a picture of shameless rapacity, commodity twice or thrice as dear as at the which does not stand alone in Indian gov- beginning of the century. See what is said ernment annals. And because there was in India for April 1st. raised up in India earlier in this century a group of noble soldiers and civil What brought about the American revo- lution? The attempt to impose a tax upon the American colonies. Would Britain dare to-day to exact a tribute from Canada or Cape Colony or the Australasian colonies? She knows better than that. But poor India, gagged and dumb, has to contribute to the spending money of men in Great Britain the stupendous annual subsidy of twentymillions sterling.

REVIEWS OF MISSIONARY BOOKS

VI.-REVIEWS OF MISSIONARY BOOKS.

Israel. schools and orphanages, thus getting hold of the children. Their mission is to establish JERUSALEM, THE HOLY. By Edwin Sherman Roman Christianity and their methods are Wallace. Bvo,360pp. Illustrated. Flem- very effective. ing H. Revell Co., New York, Chicago, and Toronto. The Armenian and other Oriental churches are for the most part poor and not progress- This brief history of ancient and ive. modern Jerusalem by the recent United States consul for Palestine The Church Missionary Society carries on is an exceedingly attractive and work among the people of the city and vicin- interesting book. Mr. Vallace ity. It has abont 20 workers, has a boys' writes from the sympathetic stand- boarding-school with 70 boys, conducts a day- point of a Christian, and with the school, and has gathered about 130 native advantage of five years' residence Christians. in Jerusalem. While the history is much condenst, and many details of The London Jews' Society has a boys' interest are necessarily omitted, the school, a girls' school, and a house of industry narrative and description is full of for manual training. interest, and gives an exceptionally accurate and complete idea of the There is a German Evangelical community city and its surroundings, past and numbering about 200, with orphanage and present. The chapter on the Jews hospitals. (Their church has just been dediin the modern Jerusalem throws cated by Emperor William). much light on their condition, character, and customs, the coloni- The Moravians have a lepers' hospital west zation and nationalistic movements of the city. and the Christian missions among them. One-half of the 85,000 Jews American missions are those of the Chrisin Palestine live in Jerusalem. tian Alliance, which has three lady mission- Christians ill .Terusalem number aries and three or four independent workers 8,630, most of whom are Greek among the Jews. orthodox (4,OOO),and Roman Catholics (3,200). Protestants number Mr. 'Vallace concludes by point- 500, and Armenians 600, the re- ing out the fulfilments of prophecy mainder being Coptic, Greek Cath- that have taken place and are takolic, Abyssinian and Syrian Chris- ing place in .Terusalem, and affirms tians. Vhile justly criticising his conviction that the Jews will those who come to .Terusalem to be the chief inhabitants of Palesproclaim their peculiar religious tine in the future. yagaries, and affirming it as his conviction that" Jerusalem is over- Fifteen photographic reproducmissiona:-ied," Mr. Wallace speaks tions and four maps illustrate the cordially of the Protestant mis- book. A general index would add sionary work there and testifies to its value, tho this lack is supto the Christlike lives of the mis- plied in part by full chapter" consionaries. The following facts are tents. " gathered from the chapter on "The Christians in Jerusalem: " THE MESSIAH AND HIS PEOPLE ISRAEL. By A. C. Gaebelein. 16mo, 64 pp. (paper). Hope The Greek Orthodox Church have several of Israel Mission, New York. monasteries and convents, a girls' and a boys' school, and a hospital. Their aim is to Rus- In this suggestive and compresianize rather than to Christianize the people. hensive little pamphlet the superin- tendent of the Hope of Israel Mis- The Latin Churc4 works chiefly through sion discusses, especially for .T ewish readers, the relation of Jesus to Is- rael, as disclosed in Old Testament prophecy and in New Testament history. In the statistics of the Jewish population of the world, Mr. Gaellelein estimates the num- ber at 12,428,500, one-half of whom reside in Russia, Austria, and the neighboring districts. He also gives some interesting Palestinian away with the necessity of any ex- statistics, and closes with a brief tended use of the imagination. statement of the principles of the Hope of Israel movement. Books Received.

SITES AND SCENES. By Rev. W. T. Gidney, M. MISSIONS ANn POLITICS IN ASIA. By Robert A. 12mo,200 pp. (paper). London So- E. Speer. 12mo, 271 pp. $1.00. Fleming ciety for Promoting of Chnistianity H. Revell Co. amongst the Jews. DOWN ON THE HILLS OF T'ANG: Missions in The assistant secretary of the China. By Rev. H. P. Beech. 12mo, 181 London Jews' Society, from whom pp. Map and statistics. $1.00. Student we quote an article in our" Field Volunteer Movement, N. Y. of Survey," has issued two booklets or handbooks of great inter'lst and THE LAND OF THE LAMAS, or the 0'8cning of value for reference. "Mission to Tibet to the Gospel. By Rev. . W. Le Jews," contains "reasons, facts, Lacheur. 8vo, 63 pp. lllustrated. 25 and figures" of live interest. cents (paper). Christian Alliance Pub- " Sites and Scenes," Part I., "A lishing Co., Nyack, N. Y. Description of Missions to Jews in Eastern Lands," is a comprehen- THE ILLUMINATED BIBLE, Teachers' Edition. sive tho necessarily limited sketch Illustrated. 8vo. The American Bible of the London Society's Oriental House, New York. missions, Abyssinia, Galilee, and Northern Palestine, Persia, Damas- ONE HUNDRED YEARS; A Short History of the cus and Syria, Smyrna and Anbo- Church Missionary Society. By Eugene lia, Arabia, with bibliography. Stock. ltmo, 188 pp. One shilling net. These handbooks contain much in- Church Missionary Society, London. teresting and valuable material on the subject of Gospel work for JOHN G. PATON'S Al'TOBIOGRAPHY. Edited by Israel. his brother. Vol Ill. Illustrated. 12mo, 99 pp. Fleming H. Revell Co. 5Oc. SHEPHERDLESS SHEEP is a booklet publisht by the London Prayer Union for Israel. GEORGE MULLER, The Modern Apostle of This is a short but strong plea for the Faith. By F. G. Warne. 12mo, 278 pp. chosen but apostate race. Illustrated. $1 00. The same.

INDIA, THE HORROR STRICKEN EMPIRE. By GOD'S METHODS W,TH MAN. By Rev. G. George Lambert. 8vo,480pp. Illustrated. Campbell Morgan. Chart. 12mo, 188 pp. $1.50. Mennonite Publishing Co., Elk- $1.00. The same. hart, Indiana. WHEREIN? Malachi's Message to the Men of There are thousands of children To-day. By Rev. G. Campbell Morgan. in India left destitute and orphans 12mo. 75 cents. The same. through the ravages of famine and plague. Mr. Lambert's book is PREPARATION FOR CHRISTIANITY IN THE AN~ publisht with a view to giving a vivid picture of the horrors attend- CIENT WORLD. A study in the History of ing famine, plague, and earthquake Moral Development. By R. M. Wenley. in the years 1896–97, and to create 12mo, 194 pp. 75 cents. The same. substantial interest in the survivol's. DIVINE PENOLOGY. By Rev. L. B. Hartman, The proceeds from the sale of the D.D. 12mo, 306 pp. $1 25. The same. book will be used in Christian relief work, thus purchasers will become MISSIONARY METHODS FOR MISSIONARY COMcontributors. While evidently hastily prepared and not issued in first- MITTEES. By David Park. lUmo, 76 pp. class style, this book gives the Charts. 50 cents. The same. only full and vivid description of these disasters. The five hundred THE FIRST HUNDREn YEARS 0" MODERN MISillustrations from photographs do SIONS. By James S. Ross. D.D. 8vo. 93 pp. (paper). William Briggs, Toronto. A HOLY GHO"T CHURCH. By Archibald G. Brown. A. B. Campbell. Edinburgh, Scot- land. MANILA AND THE PHILIPPINES. By Mar- g-heritt A. Hamm. 8vo, 218 pp. 50 cent•. (paper). F. Tennyson Neely, New York. IMPERIAL AMERICA: The Policy of Colonial Expansion. By Wm. C. Levere. 8vo, 128 pp. 25 cents (paper). Forbes & Co., Chicago. MILLENNIAL DAWN, IV., The Day of Ven.

~'£'.:'~at~~m~~:~~ ~fble 5~~.i'~~a~~a~~g: ety, Alleghany, Fa. THE "IENANA, V. 1898. Zenana Bible and Medi- cal Mission. London.

LIGHTS AND SHADOWS OF OUR WAR WITH SPAIN. By John R. Musick. Illustrated. 8vo, 224 pp. (paper). 25c. J. S. Ogilvie, New York. How THE LORD BUILT THE CHAPEL. By Rev. Dwig-ht Goddard and Frances Goddard, M. D. 8vo, 42 pp. (paper). Methodist lUissioo Press, Fuchau, China.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

VII.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign Rochester past out of use ages Periodicals. ago. Indeed, many highly edu- cated Roman Catholic clergymen BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK. imagine it to have been invented by Lawrence Sterne. We are· We have just received a proof of assured, however, by R. C. pro- fessors of theology, that there is the difficulty of establishing a no reason to dispute its genuine- ness. Indeed, it appears that the negative. Some time back we de- original is still kept at Rochester.

clared that a certain form of impre- This imprecatory form of the pontifical, detacht as it is from cation, given as from the Roman the Greater Excommunication, and buried under an office only apperpontifical, was undoubtedly genu- taining to nuns, is probably un- known to the priesthood at large, ine, but was not in the pontifical, if it isnow used at all. There it is, however, and Messrs. Engall and for that we had ourselves carefully Neil have laid us under lasting obligation by their pains to correct examined every page of the three our very sincere but seriousmistake in denying it. great volumes of this, and were CHINA. able to testify positively that it -The Allgemeine Missions-Zeitwas not in it. We have found, schrift for May, 1898, rectifies vari- ous earnest misapprehensions about however, that our attention had China. Thus, altho the Chinese (originally from the Caspian) occuunconsciously flagged, precisely pied the present China ages before Christ, assimilating the native where it should have been alert. tribes, who, like themselves, were Mongolians, yet it was not until We have been advised by T. H. about 220 B. C. that the various Chinese kingdoms were finaIly ab- Engall, Esq., of Churchfield Road, sorbed by a central state, which has given to the whole empire the Acton, W., England, and nev. name of "The Middle Kingdom."

James Neil, M.A., of 4 Talbot Pond, It is a great error to suppose there is one spoken Chinese lan- Highgate, that. if we would re- guage. All the vernaculars of the vast nation are of one stock, not examine the Paris edition of 1852, speaking of the Tartars, Tibetans, hill tribes, etc. So are all the verwe should find the curse on page naculars of Germany, Scandinavia, and England of one stock'. Philo- 561, § 25, vol. I., applied, how- 10gicaIly they are one Teutonic language, but practicaIly they ever, not to ordinary offenders, are various tongues. So also in nor to heretics, but to abductors of nuns. This offense surprises even the Roman pontifical out of the studied moderation of language which it uses in the Greater Ex- communication itself.

Mr. Engall calls attention to the fact that the form of the curse which is usuaIly given omits the clause "Let these various maledic- tions come upon him, body and soul, night and day, in time and eternity, unless he shall have made good his offenses and come to amendment. Amen, Amen." The imprecation is essentially mitigated by this expression of hope for re- pentance, yet it remains savagely medieval. .

The protracted series of impreca- tions ascribed to Ernulphus of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

China. Even in the same province of Christians took place. In this there are sometimes two vernacu- century Catholic missions have re- lars. The linguistic unity of the vived, but are so entangled-in nation lies in the written language, China even more than elsewhere- which represents not sounds, but with a French protectorate, the ideas. Imagine the Arabic figures arrogant bearing induced by the increast to many thousands, and consciousness of enjoying this applied to all sorts of things besides powerful patronage has brought number, being equally intelligible great odium on Christian missions (tho with vast labor) to Germans, in China. As Hudson Taylor says, Italians, Danes, and Russians, each let Protestants beware of too much retaining their own spoken tongue, imitation of this example. and we shall have some conception of Chinese. -The present number of Chinese Catholics is computed at 581,775. -India is emphatically the land of villages. In China villages are -Commercial and colonial policy, numerous and important, but China says the Zeitschri/t, at once opens is eminently the land of cities. It the way to missions and hinders has 17,000 cities. their advance. The notorious opium war admitted Protestant missions, -" The Chinese are by birth Con- and has always branded them with fucians; in life, Taoists; at death, dishonor. Buddhists." It is hard to tell where one religion ends and an- -Bishop Anzer, of the Catholic other begins. In reality, Confucian- mission in Shantung, has, accordism is most deeply intertwined ing to the German foreign miniswith the essential religion of China, ter, unequivocally declared that which is ancestor-worship a good Germany must occupy Kiaotschun, deal intermingled with nature- if the Catholic mission is to conworship. tinue. " But," pertinently asks the Zeitschri/t, "is a mission that -James Parton has declared that exists under the egis of a foreign in Thomas Jefferson's mind relig- protectorate, a mission according ion was not a conviction or an to the mind of Jesus Christ? " agony, but a supreme etiquette. This is an admirable description of -Some one has described the Chinese religion. As Confucius missionary work in China as a himself intimates, to believe it is work in a land of common schools. wholly unnecessary; to practise it How whimsical I Government does is indispensable. It was only Chris- not support schools, nor require tianity on one side and the bar- schooling of its subjects. It instibarians on the other that saved the tutes examinations, and admits no Roman Empire from being cere- one to office that has not a degree, monialized into a second China. and has of late years establisht a few professional schools. This is -Under the Emperor Keurghi nearly or quite all that it does for (1662-1723) Catholicism came very education. Out of 20 men, on an near being acknowledged as a average only one can read; of 1,000 fourth religio licita. But the papal women, only one. Even then decisions against ancestor-worship, twelve years' schooling has been and other accommodations to known to leave a man capable of heathenism, called out violent per- making out only about half the secutions. Streams of martyr-blood characters of a hospital ca.rd hung were shed, but also large defections at the foot of his bed. -Sir George Baden-Powell, M.P., Tayumemavur. It is a genuine in a speech reported in the C. M. faith, more helpful, more spiritual, Intelligencer, expresses a confident and truer than the vague speculabelief that the great Christian tion of the Vedanta, and is pecutruths proclaimed through a num- liarly 'ramil in its concepticll and ber: of centuries by the Nestorian expression, and the verses describmissionaries have entered more ing it are treasured by the Tamil deeply into Chinese philosophy people to this day. Even now some than is thought, and await their of Manikka Vasaka's hymns are time of revival in their proper form. sung in the daily ritual of Saiva It must be remembered that there temples, and nowhere else can a were once Nestorian churches clearer view of the hopes and fears throughout the whole empire, and of the Tamil race be found than in lasting for some eight centuries. his poems."

INDIA. THE KINGDOM.

The Harvest Field, speaking of -AFTER THESE THINGS I SAW, an edition of the religious poems of a Tamil Hindu, remarks: "Those AND BEHOLD, A GREAT MULTITUDE, who are acquainted with Tamil literature know that the Psalms of WHICH NO MAN COULD NUMBER, Manikka Vasaka hold a very high place among the classics of the OUT OF EVERY NATION, AND OF language. Dr. G. U. Pope thinks that it is certain that he was the ALL TRIBES AND PEOPLES AND great reviver of Saiva worship in the south of India about the ninth TONGUES, STANDING BEFORE THE century, A. D., who spent his life as an 'utterly self-renouncing ascetic THRONE AND BEFORE THE LAMB, Saiva mendicant.' In the wellprinted volume before us the whole ARRAYED IN WHITE ROBES AND of the poet's writings, together with word for word renderings into PALMS IN THEIR HANDS. Rev. ordinary prose Tamil, are given. vii :9. This assistance to the student is very necessary, as the musical This most thrilling passage Presverses of the great Tamil singers ident Charles Cuthbert Hall termS, are very difficult, and even with the "The Beatific Vision of an Evanaid of the 'construe' many points gelized 'Vorld," or, "the vision of are obscure. Some of the poems an ecumenical Inultitude," and contain denunciations of the Bud- adds: "I like that far-reaching dhists, but the most beautiful are word, ecumenical. It means 'out those where the 'devotion,' which of the whole inhabited world.''' characterizes other Tamil poets like Tayumanavar and Pattanattu -They tell us that at Manila and PilleiyaJ', is allowed its full scope Santiago it was "the man behind in fervent praise of the grace of the gun" who did the business. In God. Manikka Vasaka was a a recent address before the Ameri- Saiva Siddheurte, and his faith in can Society for the Advancement God was almost faith in a personal of Science, President Eliot said: God, comparable to the intense de- "'Vhen it comes to the pinch the votion to the Mouna Guru, which source of victory is in the personal illumi.nates the elaborate verses of initiative of each individual com- mander and private soldier and sailor. When all preparation is made, when all appliances have been perfected and brought to- gether, in the particular thicket and mined strait in which the work of the moment is to be done, it is the perceptive power and moral resolution of the individual whkh command success." Apply this Van Dyck, who had studied Arabic priuciple, which is so inspiriugly, for 17 years, becoming a very prince but also so solemnly true, to mis- among modern scholars, and he sion work and to all kinds of reli- completed the New Testament in gious activity, and what is the COD- 1860, and the Old Testament in clusion? 1865. As a result the Beirut Arabic Bible has been pronounced to be -The Congregationalist says: "the best version of the Bible in "It is stated on good authority existence." In other words, that that the late Mr. Bayard seldom one translation was the fruit of wrote a letter without attaching to more than a half-century of toil. it a quotation of a distinctively spiritual character, or else inclosing -A strong argument in favor of a leaflet that would carry some con- Industrial Missions is advanced by solation or inspiration to the per- a writer, who refers to the slow son addrest. If we could gather methods of native Indian weaving, up the total of these messages they and says: "The introduction of would constitute a series of services modern appliances to spin and to the world not unworthy to rank weave this cloth opens an unlimited with the dead statesman's best pub- field for mission industrial enterlic achievements. How refreshing prise, which would make mission it is when a man, in the midst of work self-supportiug and be an inmany cares and obligations, does calculable benefit to the people. not neglect those quiet, unnoticed This is not an untried experiment. ways of sweetening life for others. The Basel mission in India has had spinning and weaving factories for -When shall we attain to some- years, and conducted them with thing like fitness and proportion in practical German thoroughness, bestowing our beneficence, that is, having skilled laymen in charge. give most where the need is great- They have won a high reputation est? Last year, through the British all over India. These industrial and Foreign Bible Society, Russia factories are not only self-supportreceived less than 600,000 copies of ing, but support the entire eduthe Scriptures for a popUlation of cational work of the mission." 130,000,000; India, with a population of 280,000,000, slightly over -This is how it looks as scanned 500,000; China 560,000 for its 380,- through Scotch spectacles: "One of 000,000 people; while in England the most promising outcomes of alone, to a population of 30,000,000, the recent Spanish-American war probably over 1,200,000 copies were is the resolution of the missionary supplied. societies to enter at once into the islands from which they have -Every year the Scriptures in 85 hitherto been excluded. They are languages go out from the Bible not, however, going to rush into House in Singapore to all Malaysia. these new fields in a tumultuous and disorderly way. Seven missionary -Dr. Eli Smith, after 18 years of boards have been conferring tostudy of the Arabic, Hebrew, and gether with a view to harmonious Syriac, and a mastery of the Greek, action; and we have reason to hope and a full knowledge. of modern for a good time to Cuba, Puerto colloquial Arabic, began in 1848 the Rico, aud the Philippine Islands. translation of the Bible into the The only missionary society in the Arabic, and labored steadily for 8 United States which has declined years. On his death in January, to consult with the others as to 1857, the work was taken up by Dr. joint procedure has been that of ing up a self-reliant, self-propagatthe Protestant Episcopal Church." ing Christianity from the first -Free Church Monthly. would be very great."

-Concerning the same great MEDICAL MISSIONS. matter, the Indian Witness makes this most pertinent and sage sug- -The London Lancet has reacht gestion: "Preparations are being this conclusion: "We can imagine made by various missionary organi- no career more lofty or honorable zations to commence operations than that of a well-informed, capa- in the Philippine Islands at the ble, and courageous medical mis- earliest safe and convenient mo- sionary. A few hundreds of 'such ment. ",Ve venture to express men in the next half century would the hope that in so doing the mis- powerfully affect the history of takes made by all missions in China, India, and Africa. If men India will be avoided. Ought it not of commerce could give as good an to be a cardinal principle from the account of their work in these very first that whatever mission lands as men of medicine, the evan- work is done in the Philippines gelization of the world would be should resolutely aim to be on a hastened." self-supporting basis? Is it not worth while to work this experi- -Archdeacon Wolfe, who has had ment for all it is worth in a field experience of missionary methods new to Protestant missionary in China for a generation, says: effort? When one sits down in "I have no hesitation in affirming sober thought to consider the that if the C. M. S. had had a condition of affairs in India, it medical mission in this city (Fuis utterly discouraging to find that chau) during the last thirty-seven after a century of evangelical mis- years, we would have at the present sionary work there is not a solitary moment ten or twenty times the self – governing, self – sustaini~g number of converts to Christianity native mission, conference, or com- that we have at present." munity, in the whole land, and the prospe~t of having one in the near -To illustrate the comparative future is by no means as bright as need of medical missions in China, one could wish. Missions abso- the Inland l1ission publishes a black lutely must learn not to be so de- chart containing 4,000 white spots, pendent as they are upon foreign to represent the number of qualisubsidies. We should like to know fied and registered medical men to if the system workt for some time every 2,500,000 of the population of in China by the late Dr. Nevius has the British Isles. In order to reprejustified itself. His plan was to sent the proportion in China we have no paid native workers of any should have to blacken all the spots kind, but to get all the work done except one. As one is to 4,000, so under his supervision by such is the supply of surgical and medivoluntary labor as the Christians cal skill in China to the supply in themselves could give. It would Great Britain. be a great advantage if the missions about to be planted in the -A physician of Reading, Pa., Philippines could agree to work on Dr. Isaac C. Detweiler, has just some such basis as this. Even finished a decade, during which he tho the work should progress has given every dollar received slowiy for a time, the gain of build- from his practise to religious and philanthropic causes. For thirty- six years he gave a tithe of his in- come. Ten years ago, the Lord having prospered him, he decided body which manages all its affairs, to give all his income. His last by electing with practically no opcontribution was $225, with which position Miss Margaret J. Evans, to buy New Testaments to be dis- of Carliton College, Minnesota, tributed among the soldiers in she having been nominated by the Cuba and Puerto Rico. Association of that State. Surely, an honor to her well-deserved, but -These figures represent the even a greater honor to the Board. growth of the Zenana Bible and Medical Mission for ten years: -On the banks of the W olta the missionary sphere is extending 1887 1897 from year to year. Our friends In·patients ………………. . 110 1,430 there count 178 baptisms. One of Out-patients ……………. .. 2,417 15,526 the most touching and typical con- Atte;]ded at homes……….. . 122 279 fessions was that of a poor woman recently baptized. "If I had known Total………….. 2,649 17,235 that I was loved," she said, "I should long ago have entered the Attendances at dispensaries.. 5,691 58,212 church. I have only really begun Doctor's visits… .. . . . .. .. . . … 1,326 to live since I became a Christian." 59,538 -Le JJfissionnaire. Total…… . . . . . … 5,691 -In these days of heroes and -Dr. Mary Eddy writes: "Ihave heroines near at home, it is well to returned two days since from a remember those abroad. Among long tour, nearly four months, as I such, according to the North China left Beirut February 16. Five Daily News, is Mrs. B. C. Patterweeks were spent in Cresarea son, M.D., of the Southern Pres- Philippi, visiting camps of Bedouin byterian Mission at Hsu-Chien, Arabs and villages on Mount Her- North Kiang-su. Although 80 mon. Here I treated 1,562 patients. miles from any other foreign Moving northward I journeyed woman, and with her infant exwith muleteers 35 days, visit- posed daily to the famine fever, ing the plain of Code Syria, while her husband was away help- Baalbec, then crossing Anti Leb- ing the starving, she has during anon to Nebk and still northward nine months had 8,000 patients the Syriac towns of Hafor, Suddad under treatment, and expected to im Doolab, Zeydan to Hamath. remain at her post during the Here we were fairly overrun with heated term, ministering to the patients. Large and small, rich sick and suffering.-Independent. and poor, everyone suffered with some form of eye trouble. ,Ve re- ·-A missionary writes from turned by Hums, thence to Riblah, China: "One Sunday morning our then up to Lake Yemmouni, where Presbyterian neighbor, Mr. Lowrie, we visited camps of goatherds far preacht for us on • The Great up on the mountains. Never have Teacher.' He contrasted Christ, we found such ready listeners. In who was the first man to teach a each place they implored eii to re- woman, with their own Confucius main longer and teach them, as and Buddha, who ignored and dewell as minister to their diseased spised her. Nor shall I forget the bodies." gladness and interest exprest by the women in our noon meeting as WOMEN'S WORK. they talkt over the sermon. 'Be· cause Christ's teachers have come -vVhen will these" perilous in- to us, it makes being a woman novations" come to an end! The ancient and conservative American Board has recently admitted a woman to the august corporate mean more,' said one. A single sociated with the Scottish Free illustration of the teaching in the Church, 59 with C. M. S., 47 with Chinese classics will say volumes the English Baptists, 41 with S. P. for the condition of women where G., etc. the leaven of Christianity has not been felt. Mencius is conversing -The number of women recently with his pupil, who asks, 'If a gone or ready to go to the foreign woman should fall into the water field under the care of the Church and the only way of rescuing her of England Zenana Society is 36, was to extend his hand, should he just half of whom are new missionattempt to save her or let her per- aries. Tho 72 stations appeal for ish?' 'Better to let her drown, ' re- reenforcements only 18 can be sent turned the philosopher, 'than to for lack of funds. contaminate your hand by her touch.' " YOUNG PEOPLE.

-Miss Macdonnell, the matron -The statistical returns relating of the Neyoor, India, Hospital, to Great Britain presented at the writes: "At present one of our recent International Y. M. C. A. nurses has been living for two Conference at Basel show considerweeks right in the home of a able development. At the World's wealthy Hindu family. Think Conferl;lnce in London in 1894 the what that means-one of our low- number of British centers of work caste Christian women sleeping (including auxiliaries) was 843, and eating with these high-caste while the membership was 87,464. women, reading her Bible aloud, At Basle 1,418 centers were resinging hymns, etc. Why, not ported, with a membership of 104,- many years ago, this same woman 160. In the English Unions (Engwould have had to get off the road land, Ireland, and Wales) the value while the other one past." of Association buildings has in- creast from £397,695 in 1894, to -A quiet, unassuming woman £460,027 in 1898. The Scottish Ascame into our office a short time sociations have also made great ago, and presented two crisp one- progress in this respect; thirty-one hundred dollar bills, and said that now occupying their own premises, she wisht this money to be applied the approximate value of which is on the payment of the debt of the £75,000. The English report stated Missionary Society. She did not that" at no period in the history desire that her name be publisht. of the Association have the gov- When a wish was exprest to know erning bodies manifested a more who she was, for private and per- loyal adherence to the fundamental sonal gratification, she declined to principles of the Union than is give her name or residence, and shown at the present time."-The said that the money could be Chri8tian. credited to "C. S."-World-wide Mis8ion8. -It was reported at a recent con- ference of the secretaries of the -The British and Foreign Bible Young Men's Christian Associa- Society employes 504 Bible-women, tion that, for the collegiate worl-: who reach, on an average, 31,000 there are 10 secretaries, devoting homes every week. Of these 452 their full time or a greater part of are at work in India, 13 in Syria, it. The railroad department has and 18 in Egypt. The largest num- increast its force from 3 to 6 secreber, 76, are in cooperation with the taries, and as a toh'n of their in- Wesleyan missionaries,·71 are as- terest in the work the corporations appropriated $150,000 for sustaining been added to the 2 flourishing it last year. Especial interest was English-speaking societies. manifested in the work of the Army and Navy Christian Com- -The Christian Endeavorers of mission, which is now to be incor- the Reformed Church in America porated as a permanent part of the have contributed money through International Committee's work, the regular denominational chan- nels, to erect 12 mission churches. 'V. and its superintendent, Mr. B.

Millar, is to go to England to make -The following outline of work special study of the work among done by a Durban, Natal, Christian the soldiers in the British Army. Endeavor society, looks like busi- The cost for 1898 will be about $80,- ness: open-air meeting every Sun- 000 for the general work and not day, a visit to the hospital with less than $70,000 for army and navy flowers and texts, meetings in the work. More than 20 Y. M. C. A. prison regularly, help in the South building enterprises are under way. Africa General Mission meetings -"It is not easy nowadays," re- at Town Hall Gardens, visits to marks the Indian Y. M. C. A. na- sailors, offering for support of national organ, "to get beyond the tive missionary in Pinetown.

influence of the world-wide brother- -Dr. Hartupee and his wife have hood of the Young Men's Christian just sent to the trustees of the Association. Even among the ad- Ohio Wesleyan University the venturous gold miners of the Klon- deed to a.piece of real estate worth dike, the only two American mis- $12,000, with the single condition sionaries who succeeded in forcing that it shall be used for the home their way thither during the past of the children of missionaries winter, despite almost insuperable while they are securing an educa- difficulties, found an association tion at the university. The house already establisht, with a reading- is a beautiful modern structure room kept open constantly, and erected a few years ago, and will meetings maintained among the be called "The Rachel Hartupee multitude of young men, who have Missionary Home. "

gone there greedy of gain and are subjected to sore temptations." UNITED STATES.

-It is stated that the Christian -At the recent annual meeting Endeavor movement is advancing of the American Board, held at at the rate of one society every Grand Rapids, Mich., it was rehour, or 800 members per day. ported that last year was the most prosperous one in its history; that -The reported contributions of is, there were more accessions to Sunday schools and Endeavor socie- the churches, more students in the ties to the American Board show a educational institutions, and larger gain for the past eleven months of contributions from the native $3,219 over the contributions for Christians, 47,000 of them having the same period of 1897. given toward the support of the Gospel not less than $118,753. Sec- -Christian Endeavor is keeping retary Barton estimates that, pace with General Kitchener in the judged by the rate paid for labor Sudan. A soldier Endeavorer from in foreign countries and by the Cairo, who was assigned to hospi- purchasing power of the money, tal work at Darmales Camp, has this contribution is equivalent to organized a society. In Cairo an more than. $1,000,000 in America. Arabic-speaking society of 20 has This summary supplies the essen- New York, in October, within the tial facts disclosed: space of fifty-seven (57) minutes and eighteen (18) seconds $96,824 Missions…………………………. 20 were subscribed for the work, and enough more later in the same day Stations.. …. .. . .. …. ….. .. . .. ……. 101 to raise the amount to $113,000, al- most twice as nluch as was secured Out-stations……….. …………… 1,271 at a similar gathering a year ago.

Places for stated preaching………. 1,617 -The annexation of the Ha- waiian Islands raises the question Ordained missionaries (17 being phy- of the ecclesiastical relations of the Episcopal Church there. Hitherto sicians)………………………… 169 the work of the Ohurch of England in those islands has been under the Physicians not ordained (besides 10 general superintendence of the Society for the Propagation of the women)………………………… 11 Gospel, and the Bishop of Hono- lulu, who has spiritual jurisdic- Other male assistants. . .. .. . .. .. . .. .. . 4 tion, was appointed by the bishop of Oanterbury nnder the general Women (wives 168, unmarried 173)… 341 supervision of the society.

Total laborers sent from this country 531 -The American Bible Society has met with a serious loss in the Native pastors.. .. …. ……. . … …… 220 death of Albert S. Hunt, D.D., for 20 years a corresponding secretary. Native preachers and catechists…… 477 Dr. Hunt represented the Metho- dist Episcopal Church among the Native school-teachers…………… 1,713 executive officers, and was widely known throughout the country and Bible women…………………….. 260 universally beloved. His death was quite sudden from pneumonia, Other native laborers……… …….. 307 resulting from exposure to a severe storm,and leaves Dr. Gilman, senior Total native laborers…………….. 2,977 secretary, alone in the office.

Total American and native laborers.. 3,508 -Most of the missionary pion- eers have past away. Two, how- Churches………………………… 465 ever, are still living. Elias Riggs, D.D., of the American Board, who Church members………………… 47,122 went to Turkey in 1832, is still in active service in Constantinople. Added during the year… .. . … . … . .. 4,602 John B. Adger, D.D., who went out under the same board to Whole number from the first ……… 143,392 Smyrna in 1833, is now living in Charleston, S. C. In the same Sunday-school scholars.. .. … ……. 59,701 year John C. Lowrie, D.D., of the Presbyterian Board, still living, Theological Seminary and classes…. 18 went to India.

Students for the ministry…. .. . .. .. .. 316 -The Chicago Hull House has now 21 ttfternoon clubs for chil- Boarding and high schools. . . . . . . . . . . . 113 dren, 518 evening clubs for both children and adults, 28 regular Pupils (males 3,459). ………………. 7,029 classes, a children's choral society Common schools………. ………… 1,139 Pupils in common schools………… 46,963 Whole number under instruction….. 56,625 Native contributions ………………$118,753 -In fifty years the work of the Presbyterian Church has grown from 10 missions to 24, the stations from 19 to 108; ordained missionaries, 30 to 208; laymen, 10 to 51; married women, 29 to 204; unmarried, 2 to 164; ordained natives, 0 to 165 and 239 licentiates; native helpers, 7 to 1,335; communicants, 41 to 30,453; scholars, 513 to 30,- 460; receipts of the board, $77,751 to $841,553.

-The recent General Oonference of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, :3outh, wisely ordered that a missionary institute, or mass meeting, should be held once a year on each district. The presiding elder is charged with the work of superintending this institute. He is also required to preach at least one missionary sermon a year in each pastoral charge in his district.

-At a meeting of the Christian and Missionary Alliance, held in of nearly four hundred members, a ing for ten years at Singapore for kindergarten of 60 pupils, and a an opportunity of entrance. As large day-nursery. regards native languages, the so- ciety has nearly the whole New -The trustees of the John F. Testament in Pangasinan, and the Slater fund have arranged. with Gospel of St. Luke in Tagalog has Booker T. Washington and Mrs. been just printed." Washington to devote as much time during the next two years as -The English Church Army they can spare from Tuskegee to added 80 trained men and women holding meetings in the cities of to its staff last year, which now the Southern States. The purpose numbers 316 parochial evangelists, is to increase the interest of the 120 van evangelists and colporteurs, negroes in their own moral, phy- 65 social officers, 154 mission nurses sical, and industrial conditions. and rescue and slum workers, 77 Four groups of such meetings were associate evangelists; 48 vans were held during the first two weeks of conducted and 2,400 seven-day mis- September, with others following. sions. The gross income was $470,- As a specimen of the counsel the 000 last year. freedmen are likely to receive the foIIowingmay be read: "Ourraceis -The Universities' Mission to in too big a hurry. The preachers Central Africa carries on mission want the title of D.D. before they work scattered over some 250,000 know divinity. Almost every square miles. In the homes, graduate in the English course schools, and workshops there are must be addrest as 'professor.' over 3,000 children. The communi- We want a biography before we cants at Easter, 1897, were 1,722, have lived. Some want to take and the adult adherents of the mis- Latin and Greek who do not know sion over 6,600. The work is estabthe personal pronoun in English, lisht in 4 principal centers, in Zanzisome want llostoffices who do not bar, Usambara, Rovuma, and know how many stamped envel- Nyassa. On Lake Nyassa, which opes to give for eleven cents. Go was until last year a large slaveto the farm; stick to the farm. yielding region, the mission main- We do not want to govern the tains a church steamer. The workcountry until we learn to govern ers now number 187, including 2 the home." bishops, 26 English and 11 African clergy, and 29 women. EUROPE. -One of the greatest of Protes- Great Britain.-The British and tant missionary societies is that of Foreign Bible Society employs 724 the Wesleyan Methodists. From colporteurs in 23 different coun- the report submitted at the recent tries; in China, 200, who disposed conference, we learn that it has 363 of 477,236 volumes during 1897; principal stations, with 2,355 Russia, 67 with 200,850 copies; preaching places; that it has a staff India, 132, and 120,457 volumes. of 345 missionaries, assisted by This society has long been watch- 2,993 schoolmasters and other paid ing for an opportunity to carry the agents; and that during last year Word into the Philippines. "A it sent out 16 missionaries to India consignment of Spanish Scriptures and China, 11 to Africa, and 3 to has been sent to Hong Kong. the West Indies. Its income, too, Thousands of Spanish and Pan- is growing, being £5,600 above what gasinan Scriptures have been wait- it was two years ago. The num- ber of members in the foreign field is 44,640, with 23,544 others on 8,000,000 negro descendants of the trial. former slaves in North America, 7,000,000 are Protestants and only -The Zambesi Industrial Mis- 200,000 Catholics. In the Cape sion was formed six years ago for Colony the Evangelical missions work in East Africa, and, tho con- report 530,000 adherents, and the sidered by many to be a mere ex- Catholics only 3,000. Protestant periment, the following statement missions aim at making Christian of work accomplisht is sent forth: believers out of heathen people, "Spiritual, educational, and indus- training for secular work and intrial work is be'ing carried on at 10 dustries being the task of the state. centers, supervised by some 30 Eu- Protestant missions look first and ropean missionaries. The acreage above all things to the needs of the planted with coffee is about 750, of soul. Protestant missionaries have which460will yield acropduring the translated the Bible or portions of present season of from 35 to 40 tons. it into about 70 African languages At the various stations there are and dialects, and have thus made 115 head of cattle, 165 goats, and 55 tiiese literary tongues. Some 750,- sheep. In connection with the 000 Africans are in Protestant mission there are 11 schools, at churches, and 140,000 children in which, during the past year, there Protestant schools." were 926 boys and girls enrolleJ, with an average attendance of 673. -The continued falling off of Seven European teachers and BO Peter's Pence, on which Rome so native teachers are engaged in much depends for aggression, calls these schools. A training institute, out this utterance from Vice-Genfor the teaching of such handicrafts eral Schmitz, who has the matter as carpentry and blacksmithing has of collecting in charge: "The quesbeen built at Ntonda. There are tion of Peter's Pence has indeed two hospitals. During the months become a Catholic calamity, and is of March and April the patients a burning one. There can be no treated in connection with these doubt that the collections have were over 2,800, of whom 110 were greatly fallen off. The Holy Fathin-patients. " er needs for general expenses in the administration of the church, – The Continent. The Basel an annual income of 7,000,000 Missionary Society is one of the francs. Of this 3,000,000 are assured oldest and strongest of the German from a source which I will not menorganizations, dating as it does tion. Four millions ($800,000) must from 1815, and having an income of be obtained through Peter's Pence over $250,000; 147 European men from the Catholics of the whole and women in Africa, India, and world. Until two years ago the China; 18,903 communicants, and collections exceeded this amount, 17,285 In its schools. The native and the Holy Father was able to Christians (adherents) number 36,- give assistance to various objects. 315. But for two years the collections have no longer reacht 4,000,000 -Herr A. Merensky, of the Ber- francs, and have, indeed, scarcely lin Missionary Society, thus com- amounted to 2,500,000. If this state pares, or contrasts the missions of of things continues, the Holy Fath.,. Roman Catholics and Protestants: er, with the obligations upon him, "In spite of the solid unity of the will come into an extreme and most Catholic Church, their progress in precarious position. It is a condimissions does not compare with that of the Protestants. Of the tion of the greatest seriousness for is lined with a double row of ma– the church, and may become full jestic trees." The Indian Witness of danger." seems to indorse this statement, tho stating that it may be "a little -No wonder that Spain is poor. too eulogistic." She supports from her treasury 117,000 monks, nuns, and other per- -We complain at 80, wilt at90, sons under religious vows-nearly and read of the thermometer at 100 five times as many as the former to 105 degrees and deaths from sun- standing army of the United stroke. It may help us to sym- States.-Congregationalist. pathize with our missionaries to remember that they have not even ASIA. the comparatively bracing atmos- phere of 100 degrees in which to Syria.-The Russians are active carryon their taxing, wearing in Syria. In Tripoli they have 300 work of overcoming the awful boys in their school, and in the inertia of heathenism. Dr. Mar- Meena they have a girls' school with garet O'Hara, writing in April 3 Russian women, 2 native teachers, from the 'Voman's Hospital, In- and 240 pupils. They are also occu- dore, says: "The thermometer pying the Greek villages in the stood yesterday at 164 degrees in interior of the Tripoli field, being the sun at four o'clock in the after- determined to resist both Protes- noon, so you can understand how tant and Roman Catholic propa- necessary it is to get the work done gandism. "We can not hear," says before the heat of the day." Dr. H. H. J essup~ "that they have a firman or a permit for a single -Bishop Thoburn says: L Re- school. American schools seem to membering, as I do, the discour- be the only ones requiring 'per- agements of my earlier years, mits,' and they will soon be elimi- times when we did not find a hun- nated as a factor in the tribulations dred applicants for baptism in all of the Turk." our Indian field in the course of a year, these days seem to be golden -"Nowhere have I seen a band in their promise, and I can hardly of purer, simpler, more sweet, or refrain from crying to the Church more believing workers than those at home in sheer desperation for whom we have been privileged to help." meet with in Syria and Palestine. In grace and readiness and wis- -In the Central Provinces an dom, in much that elevates and invitation has been extended to strengthens the character and life, Bishop Thoburn by a German mis- I am persuaded that they are sur- sionary to occupy a field near his past by no body of missionaries station, where large numbers of anywhere."-J. ELDER CUMMING. the village population are disposed to accept Christian instruction. India.-" The finest bicycle path in the world is probably the Grand -In Bareilly District (Methodist Trunk road of India, extending Episcopal) there are 14,000 Chris- 'from Lahore to Calcutta, 1,200 tians and 20 pastors are entirely supmiles. It is level, and there is not ported by the people. The Ajmere a mile in the whole distance where Industrial School has 35 boys who even a lady would have to dis- are learning to weave cloth and mount. It is built of kunker, simi- blankets, to make date matting, lar to concrete, is without dust, baskets, rope, and reed chairs. and for nearly its whole distance ,-An important step has been of the present leaders· of new taken by the Church Mission- thought in China's new experience ary Society. That is the calling of intellectual life, have gained into existence of a special order of their knowledge from Christian missionaries to deal with what has sources, and have been directly or been called "the toughest problem indirectly under the influence of the Christian Church is called on to Christian teachers or writers." face "-namely, the assailing suc- cessfully of Mohammedanism. The -In Fuchau the Roman Catho- Rev. A. E. Johnston, now of Ben- lics have an orphanage in which ares, is to be set apart to start the 1,000 children have a home, and500 mission, and an appeal is being more who are too young have been made to others to join him. ·With placed in families to be cared for. 57,000,000 of Moslems in India, Great Britain has a rare opportun- -A missionary gives an exity and a "Serious responsibility pre- ample of what he calls Chinese sented to it. Apropos of all this, humanity. When passing along a the following statement made by street of a city he came upon a The Indian Standard. will be read crowd and found that a man about with satisfaction: "It has been fifty years of age had fallen in the remarkt lately, that a movement street to die-no uncommon occurseems to be going on among Mo- rence there. The crowd stood hammedans in India. There are around the poor man, shouting and signs of a stirring among those cursing, when one person called very dry bones. In Poona, several out, "Haul the fellow into the young Mohammedans of culture gutter and do not let him die in the have been approaching various of middle of the street, blocking up the missionaries to inquire about the way!" The missionary was the truth. Some of these attend a obliged to pass on, but returning Sunday Bible-class in connection an hour later, he found the man with the Presbyterian Church."- in the gutter dead, a fan over his Free Church Monthly. faee, and two candles burning at his feet, with the design of lighting China.-Hon. Charles Denby, for the soul-whither they did not four years, minister to China, has know. There the body lay until just returned, and in conversation night, and the people past by said: "An Englishman of note de- unaffected by the sorrowful sight. clared that missions were a failure. -Missionm·y Herald. I replied that he knew nothing about it until he had seen what -The Christian religion will they had accomplisht. Go to the some time make the Chinese one Methodist church in Peking on of the greatest people on the earth. Sunday-a church built to hold This is the belief of Rev. O. Eo 2,000, and see 1,000 or more chil- Goddard, who adds: "Faith in dren taken from the streets and Christ is the panacea for all their distributed into little groups, learn- mortal ills. They have never had ing a Sunday-school lesson from human sacrifices in their religious converts and missionaries." ceremonies, nor have they deified vice as other heathen nations have -Writing in a recent article of done. If their industry and econthe effort to influence the intellect- omy could be sanctified by divine ual and social life of China, Dr. B. C. grace, and the hope of eternal life Henry mentions this hopeful aspect madtl to throb within their breasts, of the matter: "Many, if not most Christendom could point with pride to the grandest achievement in hu- attention to medicine than Korea.

man history." For centuries the peninsula was the -An inhabitant of Laulung came fruitful source whence, on the one to ask the Basel missionary, Mor- hand, Japan came for medical genroth, to help him in a lawsuit. knowledge and China for drugs. The missionary refused, accom- Christ and Christianity in the charpanying his refusal with the gift of acter of a physician has special atsome religious writings. These tractions to the Koreans. There is were read by the Chinaman, and he a great demand for Bibles, and the became interested in Christianity, church papers are well subscribed and, wishing to know more of it, he to by the natives.-The Korean began regularly to frequent the Repository.

nearest Christian church, that of -A few months ago it was an- Hocshuha. It was five hours' walk, nounced that Messrs. Moffett and but he did it without complaint or Lee, of the Presbyterian mission, fatigue. In the meantime his law- had baptized 177 adults in the prov- suit was finished, and he won it. ince of which Pyengyang is the The use which he made of his vic- chief city. And now news comes tory was to go to the very mission- that on a second journey in the ary who had refused to assist him in same region these missionaries his litigation, and to offer him the have baptized 133 more, and that free use of his house to lodge a cate- there are 1,000 in the catechumen chist there and two colporteurs of classes.

the Bible Society.-Le Mission- -In a report to the Department naire. of State on the educational facili- Korea.-It is safe to say that the ties of Korea, Consul General Hor- Christian Church in Korea has ace N. Allen says: "The mission doubled its members in the past of the American Methodist Church year. There are now, in round maintains a flourishing school, numbers, 5,000 Protestants and 25,- originally started in 1886 under the 000 Catholics. The homes of the name of Pai Chai, 'Hall for Rear- Christians are clean, the people who ing Useful Men,' a name ~onferred inhabit them happy; wife-beating, by his Majesty. The Korean gova universal practise in Korea, has ernment places a certain number been banished. In one of the in- of pupils in the school, paying $1 terior cities the Christians have, silver a month for each, and also without foreign help, built a pays for a native teacher for each school to accommodate 100 boys. 50 pupils. In 1895 there were 50 Two thousand years ago, to the scholars, now there are 103, and last sick, the blind, the lame, the lepers, year there were 176. Japanese and the suffering of every kind, there Chinese children are admitted to was no touch like that of Jesus of the school, which has 2 foreign Nazareth. It will be an underesti- teachers, 4 native assistants; and 3 mate to say that 25,000 Koreans instructors in Chinese. The boys found relief from disease and suffer- are uniformed, and the poorer ones ing in Christian hospitals of Christ are taught trades in the mission in this country in 1897. Christian printing and bookbinding estabmedicine appeals probably in a lishment. The course is three years, special manner to the Koreans, be- followed by a regular college course cause of a national weakness for when desired."

medicine in theory and practise. Japan. – Seventeen daily and No country of Asia has paid more weekly papers are publisht in Japan in the English language, and by the Board in 6 localities in more than 100 on the Asiatic conti- Japan proper and 2 in Formosa. nent, while in all these countries Three places have become selfthere is only 1 German paper. supporting during the year, and there have been 32 baptisms in the -The late president of the lower aided churches. A large number house of parliament, just before of inquirers are also reported. leaving his official residence, in- Forty-eight out of a possible 68 vited his Christian friends to meet churches contribute for the support there for prayer and thankgiving. of this vigorous home missionary About 40 persons were present, in- work, and of the remaining 20 cluding a number of members of churches nearly all are directly the parliament. The president, in dependent upon the missions. the course of his remarks, said: " The fact that I have not, as I be- AFRICA. lieve, brought discredit upon myself nor disgrace upon the office -The conflict of the Nile is an during my short term of service is important one for Christian civilientirely due to the help which God zation. It has crusht a power has given me. On taking my seat which made commerce in that rein the house it has been my daily gion impossible. The gateway to custom before beginning the busi- Northern Africa is now open. The ness of the day to offer up a silent traffic in slaves is about to be prayer to God for help, and to ask stayed. A vast and fertile coun- His blessing upon myself and upon try is open to progressive enterthe assembly." prise. War is again God's thun- derstorm which clears the atmos- -A Yokohama weekly paper phere of the infection of paganism. says: "The Salvation Army has From this time there will pour into workt a great change for the better the Dark Continent a stream of in Yokohama, in the district form- civilizing influences, for Africa is erly known as 'Bloodtown,' the destined in the next hundred years paradise of loafers and loose char- to make a greater advance than acters. With gentle, but firm, in- any country under the sun. As a defatigable hands, the good men step toward redemption, well may and good women of the Army British Christians respond with enhave reclaimed one poor waif after thusiasm to the call of General the other, with but little outside Kitchener to subscribe $300,000 to assistance, and to-day the moral establish at Khartoum, in memory tone of 'Bloodtown,' through their of Gen. Gordon, a college and untiring efforts, has been so much medical school, where the sons of improved, that there is no longer sheiks may receive an education any justification for the term." which should qualify them to hold government positions. —:The Board of Home Missions of the Church of Christ (Presbyterian) -The Field of the Dead, as the makes a good showing in its fourth annual report, recently publisht. Gold Coast Mission might formerly Contributions for the year amounted to 2,891 yen, of which only have been called, is now becoming 435 yen is credited to foreigners (the yen equals fifty cents). Col- the most fertile and the most enlections for the three previolJ!! years were 562, 1,469, and 1,909 yen, couraging of all the missions of respectively. Work is sl.lstained Basel Society. In the dis- trict of Chi, Christianity has really become a power which has to he reckoned with, and in the territory of Akropong alone its adherents Lord Salisbury has now appointed form nearly a seventh of the whole Drs. Christopher, Stevens, and population, more than 4,000 souls Daniels as commissioners for this out of 30,000. In Akem there will purpose. After preliminary studies . soon be hardly a village where in Rome and India, the commissome Christians are not to be met sioners are to meet at Blantyre.- with. Here and there the heathen Free. Church 1l1"onthly. themselves help the converts in building chapels and houses for the -During a remarkable meeting teachers. ., One great enemy at Ekwendeni a collection no less which hinders conversions is remarkable was taken, amounting brandy. In some negro villages to about $30. The Livingstonia every second house is a depot for paper thus describes it: "The colthe sale of liquor. On the coast lection-a very varied one-conyou can get it almost for nothing, sisted of money, .£1 8s.; 11 often much more easily than good knives; 14 earthenware pots; 16 drinking water. But let us add baskets; 1 mat; 67 fowls; 2 sheep; for the honor of the authorities 2 goats; 105Th. beans; 97Th. flour; that the taxes on the sale of brandy 233m. maize; 34Th. potatoes; 62Th. have been increast in proportions pumpkins, and 3Th. 6 oz. of beads. sufficient to reduce the traffic vel''! The money does not include the considerably.-Le Missionnaire. European contributions, which amounted to .£2 18s. Od. The total -The lJIissions Magazin gives value of the collection, European the statistics of the Kongo Free and native, according to native State as 114 stations, 684 officials, prices, is .£6 Is. 5d." 223 missionaries, 1,474 whites; 882 being Belgians, 125 Englishmen, 91 -Mr. Coillard, Missionary of the Portuguese, 87 Italians, 71 Swedes, Paris Society among the Barotsi, 61 Americans, 40 French, 37 Dutch, now in Great Britain endeavoring 21 Germans, 20 Danes. to raise £8,000 for the relief of that organization, says: "Many have -The scourge of tropical Africa been the afflictions of the mission for Europeans is notably the mys- -the climate, the cattle plague (in terious "black-water" fever. Of a neighboring territory 800,000 head late the mortality from this cause of cattle died within a few weeks), haii become appalling in Central and difficulties of transport and Africa, and on behalf of the mis- finance. Nevertheless, the work sionary and mercantile interests in has gone vigorously forward. A that district the facts were sub- Bible-class for native young men mitted to Lord Salisbury, and a has resulted in eight becoming conference was afterward held at evangelists." He tells of the king the foreign office between the adjourning from the seat of justice under – secretary in charge of to read the Bible to his chief men. African affairs and representatives of these interests. The British -Bishop Tucker writes from Medical Association was invited at Uganda: "Since I came out six its recent meeting in Edinburgh to months ago, I have walkt more consider the situation, and they than 1,000 miles, and confirmed unanimously past a resolution more than 1,000 candidates. The urging the appointment of an country is now fairly quiet." adequate number of experts to investigate the whole subject. In -A French missionary in Madaaccordance with that resolution gascar tells of a little native church which has remained faithful amidst all the· changes consequent upon the war, and yet has no pastor, the evangelist in charge being only a woman.